:k^,..

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2007

with funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofcoptiOObrituoft

CATALOGUE
OF

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS.

CATALOGUE
OF THE

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS
IN

THB

BKITISH MUSEUM.

W.

E.

CRUM,

M.A.

I'HISTElt

UY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

lontlon

SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;

AKD BT

M BBS. LONGMANS &

h 00,
43,

CO., 39, Patbrsobtkr Kow

;

13, BnrOH> Stbkct, OnBAtn Snerr, Soeo

;

BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, Piccadilly, W.; ASHER Cotbtt Gadk KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Drydkn House, aid HENRY FRUWDE, Oxford Usitebbitt Press Warehouse, Amen Cornek.
;

1905

[AU

right* ruervedj]

LONDON

PRINTED BY OIIBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED,

ST.

John's house, clerkekweil, e.c.

PKEFACE.
MSS.

Tbb

Collection described

in this Catalogue

consists of

in the Sa'idic, Middle

Egyptian and Bohairic dialects of Coptic.

the Wliite Monastery at

Of

these, the first

group comes mainly from

Ahmlm,

the second mainly from the Fayyiim, and the third

&om

the Nitrian monasteries.

The

present

is

the

first

published Catalogue which embraces

MSS. both

literary

and non-literary

in all these idioms.

ROBERT

K.

DOUGLAS,

Keeper of the Department of

Oriental Printed Books

and MSS.

British Mosbvm,
October, 1905.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Introduction
I.

ix
:

Sa'idic Manuscripts

BibleOld Testament

New Testament
Liturgical

15

Works

30

Canons and Monastic Rules

Commentaries, Homilies Ac.
Biographical and Historical
i.

..........
Works
. .
.

52

60
125

Biblical Characters

ii.

Non-Biblical Characters

140
173

Gnostic, Magical and Alchemistic Texts

Legal and Financial Texts

Letters

176

222
231

Miscellaneous

IL Ahmlmic Manuscript
IIL Middle Egyptian Manuscripts:

236

Bible Old Testwnent

237

New
Liturgical

Testament

238
245
251

Works

Various Literary Texts (Magic, Alchemy Ac.)

Letters

261

Legal Texts, Accounts, Lists Ac

lY. Bohairic Manuscripts

304

BibleOld Testament

315 322

New

Testament

Lectionaries

............
.......

330 340
347

Liturgical Manuscripts

The Anaphoras
Horologia
Various Seryioes

350
353

Sacramental Services
Ordination and Consecration Services

356
362 368
375

The Theotokia
Various

Hymns

Miscellaneous

TABLE OF CONTENTS.
^'^'^

Homilies
Biographical and Historical
Philological

Works

^^1

Works

^^4

SUPPLEMENT.
I.

Sa'idic Manuscripts

Bible
Liturgical texts

391

399

Homilies, Epistles, Canons &c.

407 412 417

421

Biographical and Historical

Masrical Texts

Works

Legal and Financial Texts

Letters

Miscellaneous
II.

..... ....
....

460
502

Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts

Manuscripts

504
513

III. Bohairic

Addendum
Additions and Corrections

515 517

Numerical Index

......
.... .... ....
.
. .

523
532
535 559
5()6

Index of Biblical Passages quoted or referred to

Index of Personal Names Index of Place Names

Index of Greek Words

Index of Coptic Words

Subject Index

587 608

Index of Arabic Names and Words

.

613

INTRODUCTION.
The
localities

whence the Coptic mamiscripts now

in

Europe have been acquired are

External evidence as to the ultimate provenance of those which appear upon the markets of Cairo and Upper Egyptian Towns or which are brought thence by dealers, is difficult to obtain and usually untrustworthy. Better evidence may sometimes be had from the manuscripts themselves scribes' colophons or dedications to particular
very various.
:

churches or monasteries are to be read

certain

in

many

Bohairic books and survive too in a

;

number
letters

of the scattered remnants of Sa'idic parchment volumes

while in the
fix

and documents from Upper Egypt incidental names often of origin within narrow limits.
papyrus

the place

The sources
ecclesiastical

fall

mainly into two classes,

literature represented

corresponding in some degree to the

and secular

by the MSS.

Of

these, the first

still

embraces a

number

of monasteries

and churches, some long since ruined, others

;

in use, to the

libraries of

which the volumes have belonged

while the second consists of the rubbish'

mounds

of villages or the sand covered ruins of private dwellings,' wherein

waste-paper,' in

the shape of countless papyrus documents, has been discovered.

preserved to us so

much

of the literatiire of pagan

Egypt

the

third source, which

cemeteries

has

yielded

scarcely anything for the Christian period.

Sa'idic Manuscripts:

As

regards the literary

MSS.

in

the southern dialect,

is

the vast majority uf thode upon parchment has been obtained, as

well

known, from
VV. of

the famous monastery of Shenoute,

*'

Tiie

White Monastery," at Atripe,

Sohag.

The hidden treasure

is first

beard of towards the middle of the 18th century.'

Apparently

the earliest of the leaves to arrive in

Europe were among

those obtained through his

Propagandist missionaries by Cardinal Stephen Borgia,' whose great collection was gradually formed during the succeeding decade and, after his death in 1804, partitioned

>

Tbu
Ch.

ia

doabtfuJ.

The nuoM,

in tlocamenta thu found,

would often seem

to point, here too, rather

to

nonaalic or clerical thmn Mcolar writers.

'

Ptrrjr

{A View o/ the Lrvant 1743,

p.

370) had heard of (or seen

it

Whit* Mooaatery. Quantitica of them (R. ConoD, Monatteritt, ed. 1849, 135).
*

periahed,

woa

said, in

the

many parchment MSS. at the Mameluke raids, early in liist century

!)

is in the Cardinal's Fragm. Copt, ex Aetit S. Coltulhi, 1781, was obtained with a few others in the ruins of a monastery If this were accurate howeTer, we could scarcely believe these to have belonged to the White yroft Thdxu. Monastery. But as to the body of the collection there cannot be this doubt. C/. also J. G. C. Adler, BMieheriL Reuf, 1783, p. 185. b

The

first

atatement about the Borgian collection

it is

pp. 3, 4, where

stated that the fragt. edited

INTRODUCTION.
Rome and
'

between the College of the Propaganda at

the Biblioteca Borbonica at Naples.

similar leaves, to be eventually

About the same time C. G. Woide was acquiring

number of

bequeathed to the Clarendon Press,* while, almost simultaneously, a smaller number came into the possession of St. Mark's Library at Venice.' A few years later * the nucleus
of the Paris collection had been acquired.

In 1838 Robert Curzon, afterwards Lord

while the Rev. (afterwards

Zoucbe, procured parts of several volumes, not indeed in Upper Egypt, but which once
belonged, as internal evidence proves, to Shenoute's monastery
;

Archdeacon) Henry Tabtara had, about

for which the

this

time, collected certain

parchment

leaves,"

same

2>^'ovenancc is demonstrable.

These, or some of them, subsequently

passed to Lord Crawford,

who has

recently parted with

Manchester.

Further, the Royal Library at Berlin,

at St. Petersburg,

M. Golenischef

and the collection

John Rylands of the Imperial Library and that of of the Archduke Rainer at Vienna
to Mrs.

them

(now incorporated with the Hofbibliothek) have each during the past quarter of a century But no collection or so obtained more or less extensive batches of these parchments.
can

now

rival that of the Bibliotheque

Rationale in Paris, which, having slightly increased

by 1872,* became possessed of the bulk of the great find made at the White Monastery
in 1883,^

smaller portions

of

which eventually found

their

way

to

the

Museums

at

Cairo* and Leyden' and to the British Museum.

The

first
;

instalment to reach here was that brought in 1886

(Or. 3367)
3581),**' to

a far larger quantity was obtained in 1888 through Dr.

Budge

by Mr. H. Wallis (Or. 3579

its

whom

indeed,

more than

to

any other, the British

Museum owes

large

acquisitions of Coptic

MSS.

The small chamber in the N.B. corner of the conventual church, wherein the mass when discovered in 1883, may, from its inscriptions, be fairly identified as in fact the ancient library." The contents of this library in antiquity cannot now be estimated. I have however computed that, in the combined collections of Europe and Egypt, there are at present some 9000 leaves or fragments of leaves, which once
of leaves lay

On

the death of Card. Ciasca, in 1902, this part of the collection was transferred to the Vatican Library.
ii,

V. Ford's preface to Woide's Appendix, p.

also

W.'s correspondence in MS. Clar. Pr.

c. 2, foil.

33, 71,

197, 220 Ac.

3

Edited by A. Mingarelli,
1808.

Aer/.

Codd. Eel, 1785.

* Before

V. Quatrcmere, Secherches 114, 139.

The

leaves there mentioned form

now MS. 78

of the

Bibl. Nationale.
5

V.

Journal of a Tour through Egypt

<fec.

[by Miss Piatt, T.'s niece], 1842

also

Quarterly Rev. 1846

(Ixxvii), pp. 55,

8

GO and

ZDMG.

vii,

94.

Dale of bindinK of MS. 102.

Described by Maspero, Mems. de la Miss. fran^.
V. Cruni, Coptic
vi,

^ * * 10

p.

Monuments (Catal. gin. des Antiq. du Mus. du Caire, 1902).

F. Pleyte et Boeser, Manuscrits Copies, 1897.

still

Rerauanis of this find were 161 Ac).

to be

had on the spot in 1898

(e.g.

Mr. Horner's MSS., nos.

8, 17,

114,

V.

Joum.

Theol. Stud. v. 553, 564.

INTRODUCTION.
belonged to
it.

xi

Of these about 490 are

it

in the present collection.

are here represented

that the volumes

is

of course impossible to say.

How many volumes The pagination often shows

must have been of a considerable size: I have noted eight leaves or groups of leaves reaching to a page-number above 400, as many to above 500, three to above 700, one to above 900.'

Where and under what

Bot
all

conditions these parchment volumes were produced

we do
That

not know, except as regards one definite group, written within a limited period.

is evident from certain of the extant colophons: no. 162 beloiv was presented to a church at Tabanhor; in Paris similar

were originally destined for the White Monastery

references to the churches of the Virgin

of Severns at Rifeh,* of the martyr

in

the desert

'*

or

'

the desert of
in a

Apa

Shenoute,'*

Pshemniao near Ahmim,' and

fragment of M.

Golenischefs, to that of S. Cosmas at Fayyflm, show that the library was enriched by
acquisitions from other libraries.*
in

Elsewhere we find a record of texts diligently sought

other moDasteries and copied for the Whife Monastery.'

work of a school of scribes, resident or originating FayyGm;' and we find that, not the scribes only, but occasionally the donors also of these HSS. come thence.* Whether there subsisted any special connection between the White Monastery and this town wo cannot tell the existence of a contemporary Bohairic MS. from Nitria, likewise signed by a Touttin scribe,'" may indicate that its
to is the

The group above referred at the town of Touton, in

the S. of the

school of calligraphy had an extended reputation

(t;.

below).
pi. xiii

In the present collection

those fragments referred

for

comparison to Ciasca's
dialectal

belong to this group.

place of origin.

slight

impurity also

may be taken generally to betrays in many cases their

The librarj- of the White Monastery existed however before the time when copies upon parchment had replaced the earlier papyrus volumes. Shcnoute's frequent citations

I'via

29'*,

f.

35, )ged
;

fjqe

(<ic)

r.

\ot.

et

Kxlr. xxxir, 376.

Pagination

is

however uncertain evidence

Zoega, Cod. Sah. xi) show

M
na

to the
ttukt

uu
t.
f.
f.

of

a volume

for

the different Kctiona of

MSS. (e.^. no. 171) or extensive one volume may be independently paged.
complete

fragta. (.</

i3i>,

4a
35.
95.

ISr,

129*,

132'.

f.

68.

1. by the scribe of the text, f. 42 (=J/iVion frame- iv. 606) has three BuceeaeiTe colophonn: by the M({X) who preaented it to the White Mon., 3. by Abfl Naser who bought it of 'the Peisiana' and gave it to 'his monaotery.' Thus it would appear that the White Mon. was not the eventual ' owner of the MS. Bat the meaning of hia in 3. is doubtful.

P*ri

129",

Booainne,

'

Paris 132',

f.

66, A(|:-iiiin ?iiiiunii.\imipioii k.vt.v iia :JAirr|<:A'r?ov

for

O2orii ii<|C2Aicov,
It lies farther S.
i

There

is

no evidence
is
ile

iU

identity citlier

with the ancient Tcbtunis or Tebetnu.

V.

than

the former and

not mentione<I before Christian times.

I'lnnl.
f.

Wessely

in

Wiener Denktchri/len L,

(maps) and

Salmon

in Bull,

frunr.
132,
f.

i,

70.

Paris 129',

41,

67.

^ Hyvemat, Album

xv

= Quatremure,

Refhtrcke$ 248

= Zoega

p.

106.

xii

INTRODUCTION.
'

and his predecessors' time,' refer to that earlier The papyri in state of things, little if any remnants of which however have survived. the archaic Ahmim dialect, spoken presumably in the surrounding district until Shenoute made the Sa'idic fashionable, are said upon good authority to have come from this
of the

papyri

'

(xapTTjs) existing in his

monastery;* but no others have been traced to

Sa'idic

it.

MSS. upon parchment have reached us from other sources besides Shenoute's monastery. The present collection contains, besides the Fistis Sophia, the origin of which
and fragments (Add. 14,665, Add. 17,183) which, as the Syriac texts wherewith they have been covered show, were long in the hands of Nitriau monks, though it is to be presumed that their original Coptic text was written in Upper Egypt ; and further, a number of others (nos. 944, 945, 966 &c.) which, from their association with papyri from Ashmunain, may be assumed to have come thence. The
is

imknown, a

series of leaves

Cairo

Museum

again has recently obtained a number of fragments* from the ruins of a

Again the Curzon fragments 108, 109, 110, while obtained in Nitria,* have internal evidence showing that parts, at any rate, of them once belonged to the White Monastery.
church near Siut.

The

literary papyri
;'^

have been obtained in various

localities of

Upper and occasionally

of Middle Egypt

but
{e.g.
it

many

in the

present collection, especially those acquired early

in the last century

nos. 46, 52, 115, 170, 179,

270

277),

bear no record of their

provenance, though

may

be assumed that those presented by Sir G. Wilkinson came

from Thebes, while

it is

probable that one at least of Salt's papyri* had a like origin.

The larger
993
ff.

collections of

papyrus documents have usually been accompanied by literary

to have been discovered with

fragments which

we may suppose

them

thus nos. 986 ff.,

would
the

be

Among

Fayyum documents
is

from Ashmunain (Hermopolis), nos. 933 ff. perhaps from Ahmim. too a f6w Sa'idic literary texts have occurred {e.g.

nos. 32, 278, 361).

There

one other group of MSS., neither upon papyrus nor parchment, which

deserves notice: the paper volumes,

first of all Sa'idic texts to be brought to Europe, which served as an introduction here to the study of this dialect. They are associated together by their material, general appearance and, particularly, by the type of script (c/.

Zoega's 9th class) which they have in

common and by

being provided with Arabic versions.

Two

of

them are moreover dated,

viz.

Bodleian, Hunt. 393 (A.D. 1393)' and Paris

MS. 44

1 -

V.

Leipoldt, Schenute p. 100, Zoega 389 &c.

Aj)ok.

Maspero in Steindorff,
Nos. 80808103.

des Elias pp.

1,

2.

*
''

note in Robert Curzon's hand in

finest collection, that of the
i,

MS. 109

states that it

was obtained

at

Dair

Anba

Bishoi.

The

Turin Museum, belonged perhaps to a church at Thinis (Abydos).

V.

Ace. dei lAncei, Mem., ser. v,

*
7

p.

3.

No. 167.
JLs

V. The Canons of Athanasius, ed. Riedel and Crum, p. 83.

Mystires dea Leiires grecques, ed. Hebbelynck.

INTRODUCTION.
(1389).'

xiii

Among

no8. 6

and 330.

same origin to and style have since been brought from the White Monastery' {e.g. no. 977). Of writing materials and their preparation we learn little from the texts. Papyrus books appear to have been among the articles of manufacture in the "White Monastery.*

we may confidently place our no. 491 and scarcely less certainly These three come from Nitria and we should not hesitate to assign the the rest of the group, were it not that MSS. in a closely similar hand
these

The
is

price of a Scxat of papyrus

is

perhaps given in no. 711.

treatise

The preparation
is

of skins

referred to in no.

550 and part of a

on that subject

preserved in a papyrus

Parchment appears very rarely to have been coloured. The fine Gospels MS., no. 1 12, dyed a bright saffron, is the only example known to me.* The Phillipps papyrus shows that the pen employed was a reed, and elsewhere a voTapios with Illustrations arc practically unknown in Sa'idic parchment his KoXa/xapioc is mentioned.* rarely the figure of a saint^ or emperor * has been added on the final page. bookif Coloured initials and ornaments are however fsequent.' The size of the leaf, both in papyrus and parchment, varied much. Of the former, one of the largest was no. 951, when complete (14|^xl0|^ in.), and one of the smallest no. 955 (2|x3 in.): of the latter, the above named saffron Gospels (no. 112) measures 17iX 13J in. and no. 216 is 16Jx 12| in., while nos. 936, 941, 943, 947 are all very small, the last measuring only 2jx2J in." Paper MSS. too were sometimes diminutive, as can Ije inferred from the fragment no. 160. It is to be presumed that, as in the West, the writers of the literary, i.e. biblical and theological, MSS. were usually clerics." As scribes they call themselves ypa<f>vs,^*
in the Phillipps collection.*
;

TIm tMt an

Pari* 43
ft,

and

68.

With them ahould probably be

classed, as

to

provenance at any

rate,

Bodleian, Hunt. 3, 4,

394, Zoega, Cod. Sah. zcix.

All are of paper, but their hands are apparently archaizing

imitations of earlier type*.

*

It

may

nererihaloos be noted that, at the close of the 17th century,

when Huntington procured

hia

MSS.,
once

the library of

the White Monastery was, so far aa we know,

still

undiscovered.

Paris 44 moreover was

G. Gaolmyu's (ob. 1665), aa M. Chnont informs me.

* If

indeed

XUMUUn

neceasahly means this.

V. Leipoldt, Sehemtte 137, Berlin Kgl. Bibl., Or. 1611,

f.

5,

Zoega
*

p.

506

(Besa).

V.

PSBA.

zxvii, 166.

Qaalities or conditions of papyrus seem to be indicated

is

by the words

n-oXatoc

and

mm^nrnfrfmr in

Rneutil xi. 133, where parchment

distinctly lUPpavov.

Cf. also the obscure term

ATneTAAOu,

Cnn,
*

Copi.

MSS.,

p. 61.

(y. the (TM^iora KfiouMTi referred to in a 7th century text (Wattenbach, Schri/tueten^, 138).

* Mingarelli, Cotld. Rel.

'

278. 1889, frontispiece), Lcyden no. 71.

written in the
It

Paris 129'*,

oboerved that
* *

134(= Am^lineaa, Vie de Seknoudi, oar Bohoiric MS. no. 753 was presumably
f.

may

be here

White Monastery.

As

in the Borgian 'Job,' Ciaaca, tab. zix.

On

parchment.
'

Very

rare

on papyms;

r.

no.

1218.

W Such
11

pocket editions'

may

be referred to by Job. Moscbus, P.O. Izxxvii, 2932A.

is scribe,

Sometimes the archimandrite himself

Paris 129>*,
f.

Zoega

p.

453.

95.

xiv

INTRODUCTION.
or
Ka\\ioypa<f>v<;,'

and often use the bumble term From the scribe or his employer the volume was bought and presented to :bovi, pupil.'* sometimes a woman" a monastery or church," for the salvation of the soul of the donor
o-vyypa^eus'

sometimes ypa/x/xareus

'

or of a deceased relative/ in accordance with

tlie

divine assurances vouchsafed to dying

martyrs regarding those who should thus honour their shrines,* or in expectation of the
patron saint's intercession."

The

training of the scribes

'
'

was entrusted
'

to the archdeacon

and

their

work was
'

carried on in

the writing library " or

house of caligraphy.' "

Boys learned the elements

first

of the art in the local (? monastic) schools,

where they were taught

the

little

hand,' then 'the big

were early

we may judge from more modern practice, they the writer of no. 817 was only eleven entrusted with the copying of MSS.
hand,'
'^

and,

if

years of age.

The work
of a page."

of

more

scribes than one can occasionally be discerned in a single book,

as in the Pistis (no. 367) or in Paris 130^,

Pagination and

coloured

where the hand changes in the middle punctuation and ornamentation"* were somef.

7,

times added after the text had been written.

is

The

transcription (ncou)Me) of old

f,

MSS.

sometimes referred

to, as in

Paris 130',

f.

131, 13P,

40.

Joum. Theol. Stud,

P. 2336, note.

v,

563.

Cf. Paris

129 1,

f.

105 nHi iiurAAAiorpA<ho(;.

Paris 129",

f.

41.
ff.

*
=

No. 162, Paris 1321,

67, 68, 69 &c.

Clar. Press

Sometimes

particularly to the KaOiSpa;

x, Paris

40 (White Mon.), Zoega

I,

p.

21 (Nitria).

*
''

Hyvernat, Album
Hyvernat,
Hyvernat,
l.l.

13P,

f.

35, Ace. dei Line, Jtendie.

685.

* '

Jjes
f.

Ades

p.

93.

Paris 129 1',

41, Mission /rang. iv. 607, Golenischef 's colophon.

difficult of

The verbs used

relate

in the colophons of

scribes

and donors are

precise

translation.

cuilio and tppooT^'J

to both,

who
'

are indeed

often the same person.

legal
(?

The former word, which

the scribe

in certain Boh. examples seems to

eAUiO

make,' refers in

documents

to the author, not

{v.

Index and Revillout, Actes

it

2,

18, 57 &c.)

Of the author
of

writer) of a letter it is rare (Cairo 8074).

In Zoega 506
are

is

contrasted with C2AI,

(Paris 1291*,
f.

The use

qipooT^
Zoega
p. 7).

(ef.
i.

Arab.

^1)
;

is

similar
is

and sometimes they

joined
f.

together

134, Ace. dei Line, Rend.

685, 686)

or c|ip.

joined with C2AI (Paris 132 1,

72, Golenischef 's coloph., Hyvernat, ^?6. xx,

v.

Again qip.
563).

is

used of those
f.

who

provide for a building {Joum. Theol. St.

559, 561) or paint

to replace
it.

fresco (ib.

In Paris 132 ',

66

Aiako[ij6i] onTAeo opATcj unoiA'ioioun seems

The meaning

of (Twumy/it in Clar. Press 40 (homiletic),

eiTOOTC irrunTBAipo()T,"J
is

II

...

AqcvueiCTA unixiuuJUG

uiJiJCATpe(|TAKO, and Mission

vi.

29 (Old Test.)

not clear;
.

other instances {Misa. franc, iv. 579, 628, 787,

'

here p. 167t) suggest one similar to cuillo.

w
"
13
'"

r. no. 489.
Paris 1321, Paris 129 1,
f.

66^

tbiaiobtkii iiTiJiJTrpA<|)oru.

f.

105, ut supra.
(c/.

Zoega

p.

549

Milth. Rainer iv. 134).

(Nitrian)

teacher's fees,

Or. Lit. Z. vi, 67.

as
at

1*

Most

of

the Bohairic

parchment volumes

at

least,

present

bound

contain

the

work

of several scribes.
1'

For the

first r.

no.

117; for the second, the word cnV^tw, no. 704.

INTRODUCTION.
When
encased in a binding composed of
of stamped' or cut' leather, which
layers of discarded papyri, with

X7

the writing of a volume was completed, the sheets were stitched together and
stiff

an outer covering

was sometimes held closed by

straps."

Whether the

books
in

were ranged on shelves or in niches,^ suspended on pegs' or laid At one time, in the White Monastery, their respective places boxes,' we do not know.
in the library*

walls.* One or two Coptic bookupon a lists Theban ostracon of the 6th or 7th century and comprising some eighty numbers, presumably independent volumes." Two

seem

to

have been indicated by inscriptions upon the

the fullest being that

are extant,

shorter

lists,

from Thinis and the Fayyflm, have already been referred

of 8.
in
its

to.

An

inventum

of the property

Theodore's church at Ashmunain'" includes 31 books, while the

heritable property."
library are

books of a monastery at J6me are an important feature

ThoBO who should venture to remove, exchange or sell a book from the threatened with the curses of Moses and of the church."

When we
find

turn from the literary to the documentary texts in the Sa'idic dialect,

them we upon papjTus ; the few upon parchment and paper'* belong almost always to Middle Egypt. Leather however is an exception to this rule ; one series of such deeds comes from Thebes," another from Nubia.'* The papyri we owe principally to two sources Ashmunain (Hermopolis), which has of late
written, with scarcely an exception,
:

years yielded a vast

7th

documents (nos. 1013 ff.), for the most part of the and 8th centuries, and Jdme (W. Thebes), whence we have the well-known 8th century cartnlary of the monastery of S. Phoebammon (nos. 375 ff.). Of another interesting
of

number

Theban

series, the

correspondence of Pesynthius of Coptos, the present collection has

Kg.

noa. 171, 940.

* *

No. 266.

No. 940.

*
*

Documentt too wra atored

Cf. 9apau,

in the
. 38.

monastic libraty

r.

Revillout, Aelei 73, 97.

Vila

Padumii

Aa
litate

in aoaio Elbiopic monaatariea

(*.

K.

CuRon, Mona$terte$ of
is,

Ike Levant, ed. 1849, 98).

But

this

would

an arrangfinent of atraps for which in Egypt there

I believe,

no evidence.

Cf.

Hm

book box mcntioiMd by

Abd

SAlib
titlea

(fol.

8Zb) as in the White Monastery in the 8th century.

the bottom edges of the leaves,

Shelves eein probable from tb oraainants or

t.g.

now and then found upon

no. 940,
*
*
I*

and

in

many

later Bobairie books.

V. Joura. Tkeoi. Slud. v. 553.

BecH&U

si,

132.

Cf.

Crum, Copt. Ottraea,

p.

xiz note.

Rylands (formerly Crawford) papyrus.

p.

" Bevillogt, Aet-^B, " And occaionally

eoptM
p.

45.

with penance, in the form apparently of extra readings in the stolen book (Leyden,

MSS.

377).

K. ali>o

p 233A

btlow.

" E.g. > Kg.

no*. 544, 547. 697, 627, 66S>, 683.

noa.
54.",

650, 690.
is

59i>,

625, 684.

The

liturgical texte

on paper, probably from Ashmunain, in which

the KylanUa ooilaction

rich,

an

not represented here.

Noa. 389, 392, 896, 435.

Noa.

447456.

XVI

INTRODUCTION.
W.
Goodwin,' although no. 467 and
its

nothing but some copies by the late C.

are related to
it in

fellows

time and place.

This twofold provenance corresponds roughly to two varieties within the Sa'idic
dialect,

unrecognizable in the literary texts, but which the documents allow us, to some

Theban and Hermopolite documents shows archaic features reminiscent of the earlier idiom of Ahmim or, more exactly, of a period when the dialect of all southern Egypt had features which eventually characterized The most prominent of these are the frequent the so-called dialect of Ahmim alone. substitution of a for o in both initial and accented syllables, the retention in many cases of e for 3 and the addition of -e to verbal stems and, more notably, to the prefix and suffix of the 2nd pers. plural. The first and second of these features is mainly confined to the Theban papyri;' the last is conspicuous in those from Ashmunain (Hermopolis),^ which are moreover often marked by a confusion of \ and p, though, unlike the usage Other dialectal in the Fayyum, normal a is here replaced by p, instead of normal p by a. peculiarities in Upper Egyptian texts are exemplified in nos. 521 and 1123, although the former has been here classed among those of Middle Egypt while nos. 972, 974, 975 are instances of the curious jargon to which Erman first drew attention.* Apparently no distinctive features separated the language of the most southern districts and Nubia from that of the Theban neighbourhood. Nos. 445, 446 are the only texts in this collection from the extreme south, but from Nubia we have the series nos.
extent, to distinguish.

The language

of both

447

456

all alike

are in a pure Sa'idic.

all

Papyrus documents are of

sizes

and shapes, from the small square

(no. 1167,

3^X21
lengthy

in.)

or

oblong
402, 7

strip
ft.

(no.

1121,
in.)."

3ixl2
The

in,,

no.

1160,
is

2fxl3|

in.),

to

the

roll (no.

4in.

X6^

roll

form

preferred for Theban legal

texts,* while

folded.

those from Ashmunain, being always smaller, are, with rare exceptions,' Both forms were tied with a ribbon of papyrus, upon which a clay seal was

affixed (v. PI. 15).

Neither letters nor financial documents (accounts &c.) reach the

dimensions of the legal papyri. about 14J

Among
is

the largest are nos. 1109, 1124, 1139, averaging

6|^ in.

Rarely a letter

written

upon a

strip of

papyrus, presumably

to be rolled

(nos. 1024, 1102, 1152). After folding, the address of a letter was written upon the outer side, a space (often filled by a rectangular ornament*) being left midway in the words, to allow the ribbon to be passed across it.

up

No. 466.

' '

And

ostraca.

F.

Crum, Coptic

Oslr. pp.

xixxxi.
example of
local usage.
will,

Cf. p. 418n,

though the language

of a magical text is scarcely a fair

In Berlin Acad., Ahliandl., 1897.

'

This too
is

I think, prove to belong to the

Ashmunain

district.

Pap. Boulaq 1 (Revillout, Aetes) Nos. 375 ff.

ft.

9i

in. long.

*
"

An

imitation of this traditional form

rolled.

may be

seen in a Boh. paper document (no. 909).

E.g. no. 1013,

7.

which was probably

pi.

Crum, Coptic MSS.,

3.

INTRODUCTION.
The
leaf.

xvii

text of both deeds and letters

is

written, as in contemporary
i.e.

Greek documents,
*

almost invariably in lines crossing the papyrus fibres,

parallel to the

height

'

of the

Only where an

earlier text

has already occupied the other side

fibres.

will the

writing

be found

running parallel

to

the

!More

than one column of

text

is

never

found upon one face of a papyrus.

Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts : The

(nos. 492,

Catalogue comprises

only three specimens of the ancient dialect which was early supplanted by the Sa'idic
1223, 1224); and of these
the
first

was;

found in the Fayyum, while the

others were at any rate acquired

with the large Ashmuuain collection.'

Of private

documents

in

Ahmtmic none are

as yet known.

have on the other band some forty literary fragments in Middle Egyptian dialects, whereof the best defined variety is associated with the Fayyilm. Only the older -MSS. have a palaeographical interest : some of these show forms of the letters
!^,

We

tr

distinguishing theirs from the later scripts,' which are not intrinsically different
Sa'idic t^'pes.^

from

Middle Egyptian private documents are plentiful and naturally exhibit all degrees of dialectal variation between their influential southern and northern neighbours. Classification has been correspondingly difficult, nor is the method I have adopted

more than moderately

flaid

satisfactory.
is

As regards

their

material aspects, what has

been

of Sa'idic

documents

equally applicable here.

collection

BohairiC Manuscripts :The

similar
to,

of

MSS.

in

the northern dialect

is

though

less rich

than that in

Paris

both consist almost wholly of paper

;

books, and texts upon parchment are in an extremely small minority

tion of the latter at

the great collecleaves as

Rome

has no parallel elsewhere.

But such parchment

the

British

Museum

does possess came, like the volumes brought to the Vatican a

century earlier, from the Nitrian monasteries.

Yet

it

may be doubted whether

is

the type

of script, which alone has been found in Bohairic parchments,*

not in origin Fayyiimic.

scribe,

Wo

have referred above to one MS. of this class written by a Touton

Middle Egyptian, while no. 739
PI. 11)

and the
at

Rylands collection contains a fragment of papyrus showing a hand of exactly

although the text
is

this style,

{p.

was found

either

theaa

It will be Men that the two latter show an idiom no longer uucontaminated. It ia remarkable too tliat and the only other A(jmimic text known to me (in the Unirersitj Museum, Aberdeen), are charms. Either it archaic character atill gave the effete dialect a magical value, or magical texts were more carefully preserved than more ephemeral document* written in it.
>

> V.

to the

510 and Cram, Copt. MSS., Belabouring Boh. form.

11, noa. 498,

PL

p.

1.

This

yi, it

may
ii.

be noted, has a decided likeness

* 7fr.,

no. 504

and the

facsimiles in Chaaainat, Bull,

de VIhiI. franr.

173

ff.

It is

indeed probable that

1,

seveiml

Mid. Eg.

MSS. were

included
78,
f.

in

the

Said,

collection
i,

from the White ^lonastery (Chassinat no.

Qoatremfre, lUrh. 228

*

= Paris

63,

Zoega Cod. Basm.

all of

which are by the same hand).

Monastery.
is

Ko. 911 is an anomaly, belonging a* it does to the main collection of Sa'id. parchments from the White No. 7fi3 too must cither have been written there or imported from farther north. Cairo no. 8100 isolated am'>ng fragts. found near Si lit.
C

xviii

INTRODUCTION.
in

Ashmunain or
to the Dth

the

Fayyura.

and 10th centuries,

Moreover the type seems to be practically confined when alone parchment MSS. appear to have been produced

in (or for) these monasteries.^

all

in

volumes and fragments, although a number of these, dating from periods, also came from the Nitrian desert,^ MSS. of this class have been procured all parts of Egypt, as was natural in the case of a dialect dominant throughout the

As

to the paper

country from the later Middle Ages onwards and

still

the liturgical idiom of the church.

The types of script, sufficiently illustrated by the dated plates in Hyvernat's Alhm,^
range from the 12th to the
used by the scribes
19th centuries.
further studied in

The various

styles

of

Arabic colophon

may be

the catalogue of the Vatican collection*

and the Introductions to Horner's Bohairic New Testament. Private documents in this dialect are not known,^ unless we should regard as sucli the hybrid texts, like nos. 563, 572, 590, 1237, 1251, which ought rather to be considered in connection with the Middle Egyptian papyri with which they were found."

Dating of Manuscripts: It
a suggestion
is

will be

remarked

that,

throughout this Catalogue,

:

scarcely

ever

made

as to

the

age of the

offered beyond a comparison

viith.

published facsimiles.

MSS. described nothing is And it must be borne in mind

little

that such

comparisons but rarely point to a more than vague and general likeness.
is

Suspended judgment
graphique,

indeed
it.

still

imperative on this fundamental question and

can here be said upon

little

Since the publication, in 1888, of Hyvernat's Album Paleo-

or no additional material has been forthcoming whereby the tentative

tested,

dates there suggested for Sa'idic parchment

likely that

be due to

MSS. can be such will now be brought to light. Any advance a minuter study than has hitherto been made of
types of script.
is

nor does

it

appear

in the future will

probably

the peculiar characteristics

of

the

several

With the few

to be

available

dated

texts

as

standards

and such further assistance as

almost
all

had from a number of colophons, dated,^ yet severed now from the volumes which they originally terminated, it should
types in chronological sequence.

eventually be possible to arrange these

Such a

series

heavy type which

would extend from a few specimens of the square uncials of the 5th century, over a it is customary to assign to the 7th or 8th, and so to the important

'

The

present collection
this.

possesses

no dated specimen, but

a series

of colophons in

the

Boman

collection

demonstrates

' Viz. the

numerous fragments acquired from the Rev. G. Chester and Captain Middlemass.
4

PH. L

et seq.

Mai, Script. Vet. Nov.

Coll. v(ii),

lUff.

Boh. ephemeral documents would probably perish in the Delta climate, while the literary texts were preserved in the churches. Yet it is strange that in Nitria nothing should have survived. Up to about the 7th cent., moreover, the 'Memphitic' dialect still held the neighbourhood of Babylon.

All these (except no. 1237)

being from Prof. Petrie's

collection, their jrrovenance

is

assured;

v.

Crura,

Copt.
'

MSS.,

p.

V.

Even
its

these

may be

misleading.

On

Zoega

p.

21 the copyist has transcribed not merely an earlier text,

but also

dated colophon.

INTRODUCTION.
datable

xix
this

group of the 10th and 11th centuries.

From

period,

until

we reach

the 14th century, no dated example guides us.

of dated

Whether

this

remarkable restriction

texts to some two centuries is due simply to chance or whether we may assume that, after that period, the library of the White Monastery in fact received no further additions, and that the several other more or less related types of

thence

script should likewise be attributed

parchment MS. at any rate

the 12th
cent<jrj'.

is

we cannot as yet decide. known which has been shown to have been written
to those centuries,
in the

No
after

The group dated

14th century and referred to above

(p. xii)

as coming presumably from Nitria, consists entirely of

paper MSS., in a script imitative

indeed of certain parchment types, but easily to be distinguished from these.

The dating
of the

of literary (uncial)
;

parchment types
of the

for here

MSS. on papyrus is even more uncertain than that we have not the support of any dated series, nor
is

indeed of one dated example,' while help from parallel Greek types

of the slightest.

The

similarity

earlier

styles

of

papyrxis

and

parchment hands hardly needs

Pll.

remark, nor need we empliasize afresh the obviously deceptive tendency of copyists to
imitate older scripts which

renders any estimation of such hands as those ou

variety quite as

8, 9

notoriously

doubtful.
is

hard to place chronologically, but scarcely

types illustrated

noticed hitherto,*

that of the curved or rounded

by

PI.

10,

whose

near relationship to certain parchment hands will be at once observed.

The Plates
contribution
included.
to

The

fifteen plates

appended
:

to this

volume are intended

solely as

earlier

Coptic

palaeography

merely ornamental MSS. have not been

The

selection has been

moreover made, with very few exceptions, from the

papyri, since the parchments have already been largely illustrated by Zoega, Hyvernat,

Ciasca* and Balestri,* whereas but very few papyri have hitherto been reproduced.

As

a consequence of this, the examples have Ijeen chosen, in all instances but one (PI. 11,

no. 739), from the Sa'idic and Middle Egyptian

MSS., those

in the Bohairic dialect being

with the conspicuous exception of the Nitrian i>archment codices which are scantily represented in our collection

relatively

modem

and generally, with the help of Hyvernat's

photographs, tolerably easy to date.

In place of the usual repro<luctionj of complete pages from a small number of

specimens,

the

characteristics

show fragments or The size of fifty-five MSS.

plates
7

sections

of

pages

sufficient
is,

to

exhibit the

of the reproduction

in all cases, that of

the original.
Plates
1

show those MSS. of which the dates can be

fixed

with complete or

Approxinuitely daUble

is

th Coptic note appended to Pp. Amherst cxir

ii,

(pi. xxi).

'

RoMi,

I Papiri

di Torino,

iv,

pll.

t,

givea the only published illustrations of them.

The

titlM of these worka, eonitantly cited in this volume, are G. Zoejja, Catalagus
<le

Cudicum Coptieorum,

Rome 1810 (reiwrae, Leipzig 1903), H. HyTcmal, Album BMiorum Fragmenta Copto-SaJiidiea, Rome 1885-89.
*

Paliugraphif. Copte, Paris 1888,

and A. Ciasca, Saerorum

Not

to

mention lome excellent fMsimilea given by Georgi.

Woide's and Mingarelli'd were very poor.

XX
approximate precision.'
Plates 8

INTRODUCTION.

contains Middle Egyptian and

10 give examples of undated papyrus uncials. Plates 12 15 show various Bohairic uncials.
are
;

Plate 11 types of

semi-cursive and cursive hands.

Plate

by the scribe of the text so too 11. 8, 9, though V. note on p. 520,^ and cf. the hand of Pap. Amherst written with more care. No. 445 is in a hand not unlike those of the ostraca pi. xix, no. cl, of A.D. 592.
1.
:

No. 395

lines 1

dating from the beginning of the 7th century.*

On

the date of no. 467,

v.

p. 521.

Same type
Plate 2.

as the preceding.
vo.
;

No. 1079
is

note the forms of the circular sign for

yiy/

at the top*; also

the triple crosses in lines 2 and 16.

No. 971

the other side, with the patriarch's

name,
Plate 3.

too faded to be reproduced.

Documents

from J^me.
pll. 5, 15.
:

No. 1011

this scribe's

hand

is

also

shown

in

Revillout's Ade,^,

Plate

4.

MS. Or. 6205

Lines
1

a papyrus from xkcoov"

(Kom

Ishgaw), acquired too late

for inclusion in the present Catalogue, but reproduced here

dated.

are by the scribe of the text.

earlier.
;

on account of being No. 1226 : this type is little

removed from that of 150 years

Plate
5.

No. 380
;

lines 1

5 by the scribe of the text

the remainder by 3 witnesses.

MS. Or. 6204 likewise could not be The monastery of Apollo, to which
Hermopolis
Plate
6.

here catalogued.
it

Lines

3,

show

its

date.

relates, is described as

on the south of

possibly therefore the great monastery at Bawit.

:

No. 514

the date

is
;

uncertain.

The 8th and 9th

the

centuries
1

patriarchs

named [Mi]chael a fourth sat at the close of script however much resembles that of colophons dated 10th century. It is to be observed that this MS. is
(v.

1th century.

saw three The

in the first half of the

also

from the Fayyum

above, p. xi).

No. 660

is

of the

The document came apparently from Teuton.

Plate
7.

same type as Hyvernat, Album x, A.D. 1003. No. 465 the likeness to almost
:

contemporary Bohairic hands should be noted."

Both Christian and Mohammedan dates appear to have been subsequently inserted in blank spaces.^ Col. 2 shows the later note by the donor.
on the date
v. p.

No. 490:

521.

Not

all

the datable

MSS. however have been

(nos. 447fF.) arc too
ill

reproduced.

Of

the dated

is is

given.

The Nubian MSS.

preserved to allow of photography.

Jeme documents only a The date of

selection
no.

1213

too uncertain, the script of no.

673

too characterless

and clumsy

to repay

reproduction.

Nos. 162,938 have

already been photographed elsewhere.

-

Since

my

Oalracu were published, I have ascertained (by a photograph of Ad. 59) that the bishop

Abraham

there discussed (p. xvi) was actually a contemporary of the patriarch Damianus.
*

V.

my

Ostraca, pi.
3.

1.
'

* *
^

V. p.

447 J, note

Cf. Davies,

Beir

el

Gebrdwi

II, PI. xxix, la.

V. Hyvernat,
Cf. the

Album

xv, xxiv, xxviii.

remarks on no. 162.

INTRODUCTION.
Plate 8.

xx\
is

No.

171

the style of ornament accompanying initials

:

very

uncommon

in papyri,

but usual in most parchment MSS.*

words
Plate 9.

in this

No. 325 many of the Greek papyrus have retained their accents, a feature almost unique in 958 bear a strong resemblance to two types of parchment
is

Coptic texts.*

Nos. 1004 and

;

hand
Plate 10.

the latter especially

practically identical with certain of Zoega's 4th class.

Nos. 278 and 1219 again have an unmistakable likeness to parchment types,
No. 522
is

not least to the dated group of the Tout6n school.

the oldest

probably

among

MSS.
:

in

the collection.

The

script is strikingly similar to that of

the greater part of the Bruce Papyrus.

Plate 11.

No. 504
form of

a fragment of the original MS.

is

Berlin

Museum

P. 9108, as

may be
teristic

seen by the facsimile, B. Kopt. Urk., no. 168.

r,

In no. 510 note the charac-

while that in no. 498 illustrates the transition from (or rather
;

to) the Bohairic

form

cf.

the following number, 739 (on which

v. p.
i).

xvii above).

No. 711
is

is

probably the earliest

like that of Pap.

known MS.

to

show the

letter

The hand
'

remarkably

Amherst cxlv

(pi. xxi),

assigned to the

late

4th

or early 5th century.'

Plate 12.

No. 1223
'

this

hand

is

comparable

in certain features (e, c)

with the

'

1st
is

hand

of the Puli* (no. 367) and also with that of the Acta Pauli.

No. 1224

probably later than the foregoing.

the 6th century.
early

The forms
ii

of h, k, u,

ii,

n point perhaps to

hand

and ligatures with e- show a relatively ^* ^^^ ^^ so too the shape of the papyrus and the use of x''-^P^'
No. 1102
:

its e, n, k,

doubtless a ceremonious hand, suitable to the dignity of the person addressed.

It is

Plate 13.

presumably the youngest on this plate. No. 1105: may be in a woman's hand.
No. 1147
:

No. 1113

is

on the other
;

side of

the same.

post-Mohammedan

if

the

name

eio*r[B] be read

though

eicn'{An] is equally possible.

Plate

l.*).

No.

1214: a

much

ligatured and difficult Mid.

Egyptian type, of which

Nos. 1167 and 1137 have

the papyri from

Ashmunain show many specimens.

still

eaoh the clay seal and fastening ribbon

attached.

hrst

The present Catalogue has occupied a far longer time in preparation than was at contemplated: printing was begun in 1895. It is obvious that the classification

and description of such material as almost wholly constitutes the extant remains of

For the pcalir pagination

V.

ef.

no.

828 and Minion fran^.

vi,

26.

PSBA.

xxvii. 166, not 2.

xxii

INTRODUCTION.

Coptic literature
east
in

remains

quite without parallel

their

fragmentariness and

dilapidation
lie

must

among

the literatures o the Christian

be a task

of

slower progress

than where the MSS. to be dealt with

already by
title

ready for description in book form, identified

With the exception of the Pistis, a certain number of the Bohairic books and of the legal papyri from Jeme, practically the entire collection is here examined and described for the first time. The system upon which a work of this nature was begun will, if continued over ten
and often by author's name.
years, scarcely escape

some modification and,

it

may be hoped, improvement.

It was, for

example,

first

intended that I should, in agreement with what has been done elsewhere,

include in the Catalogue every fragment whereon writing

however that to do so would entail much waste of papyrus, fragments, whence nothing was to be learned, have therefore been
to a limbo.

was legible. It soon became clear space, and a considerable number of

silently relegated

For a

different reason the texts of

the
is

J^me documents
being

(no.

375

ff.)

could

be omitted.
Stindorff

An

exhaustive publication of these

now prepared by

Professor

and myself.

Again, the constant reference, for palaeographical purposes, to published facsimiles,

although of value in literary texts, was seen to be, in the case of papyrus documents,
necessarily too

vague to be of service
besides that

small

and
I

the

number

of facsimiles available is

still

too

was therefore discontinued.

collections

Further,

my

subsequent acquaintance with other

it

continental

of Paris, has

made
{v.

possible

to

identify

many

more

Sa'idic leaves as related to those here described

the Additions and Cori-ections).

And

may add

that, in
its

the long interval between the printing of the earlier parts of

works have appeared elsewhere which otherwise would have had a modifying influence at not a few points. An inconsistency will be found betweep my earlier and later mode of transcribing the letter cr. That its sound came, in time, to be almost identical with that of i: may be
publication, various

the volume and

undeniable

but

it

is

equally demonstrable that at a relatively early

i-

period

(and at

any rate

was interchangeable with and k. is that, already referred to, whereby a misleading distribution has been made between the Sa'idic and Middle Egyptian dialects in regard to the papyrus documents. Not a few of the texts between nos. 529 and 711 should

in southern districts), this letter

more

serious

inconsistency

properly have been classed as Sa'idic.^

Their faulty classification is due to unreasonable weight having been given to the pretended provenance of the lot in which these papyri

were acquired.

My

use of the term published, in reference to biblical texts needs some explanation.
publication, not of

I intended thereby to indicate the previous

our actual MS., but of

the same passage elsewhere.

To each number
through

the place of origin or of acquisition and the

name

of the person

whom

acquired have,

when

ascertainable, been added.

Of

these, the first is too

'

Xos.

.533,

674, for instance, mention the town of Ashmunaiii.

INTRODUCTION.
often of small value, indicating iu most cases merely the market wliere

xxiii

bought.'

The second,

in

combining, as not

infrequently,

evidence of the dispersion, in time as well as place,

the MS. was more names than one, is which parts of one and the same

MS. have
at
its

often suffered.
of the

The measurements
width.
I

MSS.

represent the actual size of the leaf or fragment,

extreme points, the

first

figure being that of the height, the second that of the

is

In the case of double leaves, the size given

of a single leaf.
of errors, almost
all

must

finally call attention

to a regrettable

number

relating

to confusions in the numerical designation of the

rectify except in the Corrections
I

MSS.

These

have been unable to

will consult.

on pp. 517
express

522, which I trust the reader

great

wish

in

conclusion

to

my

indebtedness to the Trustees of the

British

Museum

for having commissioned

me

to compile this Catalogue,

and

so given

me

the opportunity of gaining a familiarity with Coptic manuscript literature such as

I should have obtained by no other means.

Mr. F. G. Kenyon, Assistant Keeper of the Dept. of MSS., who has patiently read a proof of the whole work, from its initiation. Such accuracy as has been attained in regard to the countless incidental Greek words heavy debt of another sort
I

owe

to

is

due to
is

his

constant

watchfulness, while

to

his

judgment and advice

kindly given

owe the
other

avoidance
scholars

of

many

errors
in

and inaccuracies.
its

Assistance

me by

acknowledged

place.

My

thanks are further due to Messrs. Gilbert

and Rivingfton, and particularly to their oriental reader, Mr. G. E. Hay, for the care and skill with which the printing has been done.

W.
SlPTfliBIB, 1905.

E.

CRUM.

The Uige Onf

eoUection of {Mpyri, for

;

insUnce,

ww

declared by the

native sellers to

come from the

Fajyfim and

Ahmlm

bat

it

waa bought

in Cairo.

s.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

BIBLE.
OLD TESTAMENT.
1.
Or.

square uncials (part of

in

fol.

18

is

reproduced

3579 A( I). Parchment;

leaf,
is

the lower
text, in

Hyvemat's Album de Paleographie copte, pi. vi. 1), regarded by Wright as of the 6th or 7th century. The initials project slightly, and are larger than the rest. A
plain
pi.
ii.

part of a

7f X

lOf

in.

The

two

columns,

written in a neat hand.

the
[jectionary

It pro-

paragraph-mark 1) is employed.
is

(cf.

Hyvernat,
foil.

i.Z.,

On

176,

18a

bably belonged to

num.
i.,

xxxii. (. Ciasca, Sacr. Bill.

Zoega* Fragmenta,
are entitles

there
page.

a central cross at the top of the Traces of ruling, not however co-

XXT. and tab. xvii.).

The

initials

incident with the lines of writing, are seen

larged and ornamented in colours.

The

on

fol.

17.
Nitria.
fol. 19, 6 (The two final verses only are
;

of the lessons are in red.

From
[Bddoe.]
I.

From Ahmim.
Genesis
i..

xiv. 17

19 (published

Genesis xxiv.

52

xxv.

bj Ciasca,
are

paged OB.
published;

14).

Maspero, Mems. de
vi.

la

Mission

The belping-Towel and punctuation

accurately employed.

au Caire,

12.)

II. Leviticus xv.

31 xvi.
is

11,

foil.

12, IG,

The other

lessons
(v.

are

Proverbs and Isaiah

from 1 Kings, also no. 20 belov).

of which the former

the upper, the latter

the lower portion of the same leaf, the central part of the leaf being still wanting {published by Ciasca,
Syriac text makes
it
l.l.,
i.

2.
Add. 14,665.
to 4^

75).

The

impossible to read the

Parchment;
llx8|
fol.

10 fragments,
in.

Coptic with certainty.

III.

varying in size from

(complete)

X 3}
of

in.,

and one
collection

8
10

still

smaller fragments. the

in

made up of They form foil.

of

paged
p.

Numbers
,

iii.

? ? 3134;
,

fol.

15,
l.l,

?Kti

(published
col.

by Maspero,

92).

Only

2 of

fol.

a can be read
of the entire

20

palimpsests
Catalogue,

with any certainty.

leaf remains.

Only half

described
no.

Wright's

Syriac

DCCCXXI. The

text, in

two columns of
25

IV.

from 33 to 39

lines each, is written in plain.

29;

Numbers
fol.

vii.

2, 3,

14,

paged

710, 1215,
,

rit

(sic)

(the

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
earlier
l.L,

verses

are

published

by Maspero,
leaf

and consistent.
TtooviioqiJKOTK
as

On
text.

fol. la, col. 1, ver.

16,

p. 100).

Only half of the entire

shows

the
fol.

same omission
la, col. 2, at
nto^y, v. the

remains.

Maspero's

On

V. Numbers xviii. 17 26 ; fol. V2B (jniblished; Maspero, paged This Ciasca, l.l, p. 103). and 106, p.

17,
l.L,

ver. 10, the

word con

(for
is

con

Liturgical

MSS.
is

below)

written in

the

leaf

margin by a

later hand.

On

fol. 26, col. 1,

is

complete.

a dividing-line
;

inserted at ch. xxix. 1.

fol. Numbers xxii. 1836 18, earlier verses are (The TO A. paged Prof. published by Maspero, l.L, p. 112. Hyvernat, Album ^r., text, p. 12, has pubThe follished the text of half of fol. a.

yi.

4.
3579A(3).Parchment 5f X 7 in. The upper left-hand comer of a leaf ruled. The text, in two columns, is written in neat,
Or.
; ;

lowing are corrections to

col.

his transcript
;

1,

line

3,

aab,
Ktocoikic

ei'e^en

6,

nue8;

square uncials, and, I think, by the scribe of

the Borgian MS.,
tab. XXV.)

9,

teice;

12,

18, eo-? (sic); 20, taT;

col. 2, line2,

uuo 14, Aiir; 22, uno and uuom

.'. ;
;

num.

xxii. (v. Ciasca,

ii.,

The fragment containing Proverbs

seems to be also by the
initials are slightly

nAUTo; 5, nue8; 1],tatau2og; This leaf is complete. 15, ueicoovM.) Foil. 10, 11, 13 are illegible; fol. 20

XV., xvi. {v. below)

same hand.
than the
rest.

The

larger

contains the eight small fragments.

The punctuation and

insertion

of

the

Small scroll-ornaments in the margins have (subsequently?) been coloured with yellow, red, and green.

helping-vowel are apparently accurate.

From Ahmim.
eepe-

[Budge.]

The forms cuob and c+uoTBe and

BBKKA {'PefiiKKa)

Genesis xxix. 6
pero, l.L, p.
15,

may be

17

{published by Masless

noted.

from a far
is

accurate
inserted.

MS.).

The helping-vowel
col. 2, ver. 10,

is fully

3.
Or. 3579A(2).

The punctuation

accurate and consistent.

there
is

On
Or.

fol. a,

the same

(Formerly
in.

3367.)
not

omission as in Maspero's text.

Parchment

8^x8f

(complete in width).

The upper fragment paged; ruled. The

square
uncials
(c/.

of a double leaf;
text, in
is

two columns,

of about 30 lines each,

written in plain,
Or.
1

5.
3579A(4). Parchment; a double
in.;
leaf,

Hyvernat, Album Sfc, initials are larger than the rest, u, n, t, x, where they begin a line, often have a looped projection to the left (as in Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xiii., no. 2).
pi. vii. 2).

The

2^x91

The
is (c/.

text, in

paged To, k; ko two columns of 26

a
large,
ii.)

{sic),

kh.

lines each,

written
Ciasca,

in
i.,

coarse

character
are

tab.

This MS. possibly came from Ahmim.

[H. Walijs.]
Genesis
xxviii.

The

initials

xxix.

{published;

There are few stops. This is a part of the Lectionary described by Maspero, l.L, 101, and respectively precedes or follows
enlarged.

Maspero, l.L, p. 12, from three MSS., of which fragt. 3 most nearly resembles the
present text).
larly inserted.

immediately the passages published by him

on pp. 31, 101, and 118.

The helping-vowel is reguThe punctuation is accurate

From Ahmim.
Exodus
ii.

[Budge.]

24.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Numbers

x.

33 xi.

8.

Title:

euiuAioc

in a coarse, upright hand.

The

initials

are

nuee^souT ii^oot rc'r^n bboa ziiiiApieuoc. Deuteronomy i. 23 30 (published by

larger than

the rest and

sometimes orna-

Ciasca, i^ 119).

mented, while certain letters in the top lines project into the upper margin. Paragraphs
are

Joshua
/./.,

i.

(published by Maspero,

marked as

in Ciasca,

l.l., i.,

tab.

viii.,

of

130).

Title:

etuuAio
{rf.

{$ic)

nu32(|Toov

iieoov TB-rr*H iHccoY

iiiiavH.

no. 6 below) n^^itpa

which MS. indeed (=Zoega, num. viii) I suspect this fragment to have formed part.

The paginations of the two may be reconciled by the supposition that with each book a The helping-vowel is accurately inserted. fresh numeration was started (cf. Ciasca, ii., There is no punctuation. xviii.). At the top of each page there is a

6.
Or.-

central cross.

Possibly from

Ahmim.

3579 A(5).

[H. Wallis.]

{Formerly Or. 1242.)

11| X 7J in. (completo). One of several pages belonging to a Lectionary of the Old Testament. The Coptic text is in single column opposite it is an Arabic

Paper;

Numbers
l.l.',

v.

24 (published by Maspero,
;

p.

97, from a closely related text

cf.

ver. 12, the repetition of

ovpioue

in both).

The helping-vowel
There
colon
is is

is

accurately inserted.

version.
(c/.

The character

is

a sloping uncial
pi.
ix.

no superlinear punctuation.

The

Hyvernat, Alb^im ^c,

2, colo.

frequently employed.

phon).

Lines, stops, initials, &o., have been

painted over with red.

The MS. CopL

d.

2
Or. 3o79A(7).

of the Bodleian is probably

a leaf from the

8.
(Formerly Or. 4714.)
of a Lecin. Written in single 5^ Of column of about 17 lines, and in a careless,
;

same

lectionary.

From Dair

al-Baramfis, Nitria.
[GliKVILLB J. ChBSTEB.]

Parchment

two double leaves

tionary,

Exodus xvii. 7 12 {publislied by Erman, OoUinger yachrichten, 1880, p. 410, and ver. 7 only by Ciasca, /./., i., p. 48). Paged
piii,
piir.
is

upright character
Initial

(cf.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xiv.).

letters

are

larger

than

the rest.

The MS.

is

late

and inaccurate;

Stops, but no ornaments.

always written for ihcotc, aux\iv or Aiin.\MY for AiiAAMK. oc for xoeic is significant. The Arabic version, of which the orthography is very inaccurate, appears to be ba<(ed on that usually found in Bohairic

iMccov

From Ahmlm.
Fol. 16.

[Hoenee.]
xxvii. 18

headed iiApiuuoc oxiiAiiA BMCA (mostly published by Ciasca, i. 109). gimcot is written for iiicovc
(cf.

Numbers

23,

no. 6 above),

oka-

is

written for okua-

MSS.

(e.g.

Or. 422), though

it

here follows

pretty closely the Sa'idic text.

uqA- for uqiiA- (ver. 21). The helping-vowel is accurate. There is no pimc(ver. 18),

The other

lessons are from Job, Isaiah,

tuation.

The

other

excerpts

are

from
lesson

Jeremiah and Ilosea.

2 Kings, Hosea, and Habakkuk.

The

from Numbers follows the

first

of these.

7.
Or. 3579A(6).

(Formerly Or. 3367.)

Or. 3579A(8).
leaf,

9.

Parchment; one leaf, 12 X lOf in.; paged KB, K?. The text, in two columns, is written

Parchment;
The
text
is

part of one
B 2

12f

in.

written in two

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
columns, of which
fol. b

col. 2, fol. o,

and
lost.

col.

1,

often

illegible,

owing to the

leaf

having

are,

for the
is

most

part,

The
{v.

been pasted into the binding of a book.

character

fine,

square uncial, greatly

vi.

The

initials

are enlarged

slightly

and ac-

resembling
Ciasca
small
i.,

MS.

num.

of

Zoega

companied

by marginal ornaments.
to a service-book.

The
Odes

tab. vi.), to

which

this leaf very

leaf contains three of the ecclesiastical

possibly

belonged.

The paragraph-mark,
pointing

coloured

ornaments,

and

and probably belonged From the Fayyum.

[Geap.]

forms of the final letters, exactly correspond in both MSS. (. Zoega's description), though the columns here are of 42 lines,
while those of the Borgian fragments are
of 44.

Deuteronomy xxxii, 30 Moses. (The last verse

Maspero,
l.L, p.

43, the

Song

of

is

published

by

124.)
is

The helping-vowel
There
is

accurately inserted.

From Ahmim.
Numbers
xxviii.

[Budge.]

xxvii.

22

xxix.
25

no punctuation. The other Odes are those of Hannah and Habakkuk.

(xxvii.

23
are

7
:

and
i.

xxviii.
first

xxix.

1 only

complete

the

portion

is

puhlhhed
is

12.
Add. 17,188. Parchment foil. 187; bound now in brown leather; 8f X 6f in. This is the Syriac palimpsest described by Wright as no. DCCCXII., and noticed also by Lagarde, Orientalia L, 99.* The Coptic text is written in two columns of 25 lines,
;

by Ciasca,

109).

The helping-vowel

accurately inserted.

10.
Or.

3579A(9). Parchment
leaf,

the lower,

inner part of a
text, in

8i

greater part of a
in

leaf,

X B\ in., and the lOf X 10 J in. The

in

plain,

square uncial
ibid., pi.

two columns

originally, is written

Album ^c,
legible

pi. vii., 1,
:

Hyvernat, which reproduces a fairly

{cf.
iii.

an upright character, closely resembling Ciasca i., tab. vii., to which MS. indeed these

page be compared).
delicacy,

or

iv, 1

may

also

In the bottom margins birds

very possibly belonged.

The same

irregular

have very frequently been drawn with great

punctuation
iicoTCHc, SI,

is

characteristic of both, as in

and
pi.

somewhat
iii.

in

the

style

of

The initials cf. scos, stou, &c. are slightly enlarged, project, and are painted
with red
(so, apparently, Ciasca, l.l.).

Hyvernat,
is

paragraph-mark used, above which are sometimes added

plain

From Ahmim.
Numbers
and
xxxii. 5

[Bddge, Giuffith.]

xxvi. 58

The initials are sometimes enlarged. The commencement of each of the books which the MS. contains,
short, horizontal strokes.

xxvii. 7, xxxi.

4749
is

as well as the end of the concluding book,

is

7.

The

insertion

of

the

helping-vowel

accurate.

surrounded by an elaborate frame of regular, interlacing pattern, to which slight floral ornaments are sometimes added. The quires,
of

foil,

each,

are

28

in

number.

The
of
ac-

11.
Or.
leaf;

pagination of the volume was apparently

for uncertainty as to the exact

4717(1).

Parchment;
in.

number

a complete
is

foil,

missing makes this doubtful

Add. 14631,

not

11^

X 8|

The

text

written
fol.

across the whole page in a sloping character

{cf.

45, does not belong to this

ijiu.

MS.

Hyvernat, Album ^c,

pi.

x.).

It

is

{Of. the words

avco <|)V0H

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
curate throughout.

Each
Fol.

fol.

was

lettered

fol.

29

upon both
text.

sides.

52 bore no Coptic

From Nitria. The text is extremely

I have, for the

20 63 25
1

33 X. 6 X. 614
1424 2430
xi.

difficult

to read.

missing.

most

part, confined myself

26
78 21 37 32

3(?) 12

to the identification, from their initial

final

and

1220

employing a chemical re-agent only where these were not otherwords, of each
fol.,

20xii.
xii.

wise ascertainable.

xiii. 1

11
xi. 1

Joshna, Judgpes, Ruth, Judith and Esther.

28
71

(For the various portions hitherto published, V. the lists inCiascaand Maspero, locc. laudd.) The grouping of Judith and Esther with

1122 2282

23
121
'122

32xiv.
xiv. 9

Ruth may be compared with that in certain Syriac MSS., e.g. Wright, Catalogue, no. 1, and Payne-Smith, Catalogus, no. 1.

XV. 2
29
919 1946
xvi. 1

XV.

The following
foliation
fol.
:

is

a table of the

foil.,

show-

ing their proper sequence and their present

68 107 98 61

Joshua

i.

120 14 15 125 123 124

1 missing.

46

xvi.

110
7

10xvii.
xvii.

816
7

915

16
ii.

ii.

75

xviii.

14
9

2 missing.

82 62
35 135 130 84 67

iii.

14 6 14
5

84
105 100
xix.

1424

24xix.

1024

14 iv.
iv.

511 1221

85 74
2 missing.

24 37(?)
(?)37 60
xxi

22 V. 5 V. 614
14 vi.
vi.

11 (Greek)
(

87 16
17

1120
26

do.

)
)

136 22 88 81

718 1829 2939

1

39xxii.
xxii. 1

20 26(
vii.

do.

vii.

7
1

27 129
missing.

814
2027 2732

18

14
5

86
33 11 12
13
vui.

23

1423
viii.

77

131

5 18(?)
1828
6

103

32xxiii.
xxiii.

(?)

28 ix.
ix.

24 95
66

614 1424 2433

70 79 102 134 72

13

xxiv.

xxiv. 4 4 11
1118 1827

13

6
fol.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
54 59

2733
33

fol.

183

xii.

19
5

150 60 69 155 50

92
7

xiii.

Judges

i.

1 6(?)

xiii.

(?)6 13

3
5

513 1422

13 20(?)
(?)20 29

22xiv.
xiv. 5

181

14

29
ii.

ii.

55
168 76 51 93

112 1217
iii.

186 179 184

1419

20xvV 8
XV.

815

17
iii.

4
6

10

16xvi. 3 xvi. 310

1017
xvii.

1019 1927

30
2 missing.

94
58
73

27iv.
iv.

158

211
7

12

167
missii (?)2 \ /

11 X viii.
xviii.

12
V.

20

177 65 157 152 110 115

153

20 V.
4

13

39 178
1 missing.

2230
7

1322 2231

30 xix.
xix.

31 vi,
vi. 9

160
19

1623 2330
7

17

17

25

1^
64
I

10 165
1 missing.

30XX.
XX. 7

25

32
1

15

32 vii.
vii.

missing.-

187 114

101
1

714
2 2 -10

38
1 missing.

2331 3139 3947

xxi.

missing.

83 86

20viii.
viii.

9
2 missing.

714

1 missing.

31

Ruth

i.

104
(?)2 missing.

2027
ix.

111

414 1422

112

116 108 117

918 1827 2736 3645

53 14

185 161 141 162 163

1 missing.

ii.

19
iii.

916

16
iii.

212 12 iv. 2
1020 2022
i.

109 113 2 144

45

64 X.
X.

15

xi. 7

164 180
Judith

iv.

xi.

182 8
1

716 1625 2534

1

16
ii.

'

159 175 4 missing.

613

13

34xii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
'

fol.

170
166

iv.

613
5

fol.

44
126

p. 39,

ii.

16

iii.

3, p.
p.

13V.
V.

312,
p. 42,
ii.

40 40

1 missing.

1 missing.

106
1 missing.

1522

47 42
1

6iv.
7iv.
I4rv.

3, p.

66 53
1

vi.

413
1

311,
p. 47,
iii.

p.

44 46
48
50

missing.

13vii.
vii.

missing.

99
1 missiog.

816

119 45 91
2 missing.

7, p.

714
8, p.

127 173 132 176 169 133

22-30

89

p. 54, vi.

30viii.
viii.

13
30
2

80
2 missing.

2
6

vii. 2,

p. 56

viii. 1, p.

60 64

1421
21

96
1 missing.

p. 62, vi.

714,

p.

30ix.
ix.

172 118 154

143
171

2 8 X. 1
X.

57 138

64. vi.

19ix.

11, p. 68

ix.

12

20

19
2

145 140
147

2028

917

28vii. 7, 710 (end),

of the texts
is,

p. 70
p.

72

17xi.
xi.

The punctuation
accurately placed.

so far as

156 149 174 142

151

2-10
1

1017

17 xii.
xii.

111 1116
6

The helping-vowel is The stops are a single. double, or occasionally a triple point.' Each book is terminated by a subscription, e.g.
can be seen, regulai.
n:i)ti)uo

iiepove.
fol.

After the

subscription

40
97 128 146
189 137

16xiii.
xiii.

to Esther,

147a, the interlacing frameto surround these four

bU
17 710
5

1420
xiv.

work is prolonged names

:

Ana AtU

etuuAc
nfrrpe
Ttocn<|)
UIIIIA

16 XV.
XV.

AtU\

90 49
1 missing.

511
6

AflJi

11xvi.
xvi.

presumably those of the owuers of the book.

48 43

1725
25

13.
Or. 3579A(10).Parchment
;

Esther. (References to Fritzsche, Libri Apocryphi,

1871.)

a single leaf,

43
2 missing.

Fr. p. 30.

i.

111,

p.

32

Ruled and paged iiif., un. Two in. columns of text; 27 lines each. The cha-

8^x7

racter is a small, square uncial

P- 34,

(c/.

Hyvemat,
floral

46
41
1 missing.

1222.

p.

22iL

9, p.

36 38

pi.

iiL).

On

fol.

a there was a fine

ornament

at ver. 4.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Joshua
xxiv. 2

11.
14.

The text

is

all

but

is

small and regular.

The

initials, slops,

and

identical with

Add. 17,183.

abbreviating lines are painted with red. It the part of great is MS. of which other

fragments are published elsewhere

i.,

(cf.

Ciasca,

Or. 3579A(11).
;

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

Parchment a single, complete leaf, 13^ X paged oa, ob. Two columns of 10^ in. The character is text about 31 lines each. Most probably this is regular and upright.
; ;

part of the Borgian Cod.

tab. xiii.).

xiii. {cf.

Ciasca,

i.,

The

initials

are enlarged, and

<}),

with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter

&c., are painted with red.

immediately on that printed by Erman, Oottinger Nachrichten, 1880, p. 417, and presumably precedes that given by Maspero, l.l., p. 157 {beg. [ujATAn^yi), though the pagination would be incorrect, jw- being repeated. Probably from Ahmim. [Hoener.] 1 Samuel xxx. 5 24. The characteristics
tab. 15),
this leaf follows

and

of the text have been described by

Erman

Probably from Ahmim.

.Judges
xii.

The text varies frequently from that of Add. 17,183. The punctuation is that described by
xiii.

[H. Wallis.]

and Ciasca.

6.

18.
Or. 3579A(1). Parchment. Fragment from a Lectionary, described above as no. 1. 1 Kings viii. 4144, 4648.

Ciasca,

i.,

xxiii. (xiii.).

Atch.

xiii. 2,

there

is

a dividing-line, and, in the margin, the word con, as in no. 3 above.

15.
Or. .3579A(12).Parchment
single leaf,
;

19.
part
of

12xl0|-

in.

Two
This
is

columns of
apparently

3579A(7). {Formerly Or. 4714.) Parchment. These leaves are described above
Or.
as no. 8.

text

33 or 34 lines each.

a fragment of the same

MS.

as the preceding

2 Kings

ii.

14, 15.

The

text of ver. 14

number.

diverges widely from the Greek versions.

From Ahmim.
Judges XX. 1628.
parently follow
17,183.

[Budge.]
Ver.

upon

ver.

28a ap286, as in Add.

27,

20.
3579A(14). Parchment ; fragment from the bottom of a leaf, 4J X 9 in. belonging to the same Lectionary as no. 1 above. Tobit iv. 13, 14 and 19. (The last verse
Or.
;

16.
Or. 4717(1).Parchment
;

a complete leaf,

described above as no. 11.

is

published; Ciasca,

i.

210.)

Samuel ii. 1 10 the Song of Hannah; headed ojah auua, but following immediately upon the Song of Moses.
1
;

21.

17.
(Formerly Or. 4714.) Parchment; a single complete leaf, ll^xSf in. ; paged ie, p?. The text is in two columns of about 31 lines each. The script
Or. 3579A(13).

Or.3579A(5).(FomerZ?/ Or. 1242.) Paper. leaf from the Lectionary described above
11^ X 8 in. ; paged pwr, From Dair al-Baramiis, Nitria.
;

as no. 6

put,.

Job

vi.

19

25,

[G. J. Chester.]

with a parallel Arabic

the Coptic text.

version,

made from

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

22.
Or. 3579A(15).
inner corner of
text, in

fol. xiv.b, fol. xvi.o,

(sic)
fol.
;

fol.

xv.a, ba;
{;

fol.

xv.&, r

Parchment;
a leaf
;

r;

xvi.b,
\.b,

(sic)
;

fol. xvii.fl,

e;
;

the lower,
in.

fol.

viii.6,
11 ;

fol.

ib

fol.

vii.a, ia(?)

8^

X 6J

The

fol. ix.a,

foU. ix.6, viii.a, o; fol. xi.a,

i|(?).

two columns, is written in a regular upright hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.). Initials and stops are in red. It is from a Lectionary.

The Roman numerals now upon the frames

indicate the original sequence of the leaves.

[Blackden.]

From Ahmim.
Job
43
;

[Budge.]
i.

xxvii. 11

14 {published by Ciasca,
is

A
V.

selection

from the Psalms.

the

(For the
1894,

corresponding
Ciasca and
taf. vii.)

passages already published,

but the texts differ considerably).

lesson

Rainer
is

Fiihrer,

The other

from Isaiah.

The

following

the sequence of
:

the leaves with reference to the texts

23.
Or.

fol.
*

ii.

Psalm

v. 1

iii.

8579A(16). Parchment.

single

X.
xi.
xii.
xiii.

complete leaf;

11|X9

The

text,

written in

which is an upright character

paged n, lil. arranged in verses, is

in.;
(c/.

Ciasca,

ii.,

412 civ. 112 1324 2639 8945

ex.
cxi. 1
cxii. 1

tab. xxvi,) without enlarged initials or orna-

V.
xiii.

ments.

Letters which exceed the line are

{ef.

added above

Ciaaoa,

ii.,

tab. xxii.).

vii.
viii.
i.

From Ahmim.
Job
xl.

[Budge.]

The The punctuation is systematic

forming of themselves
final

9 {publi$hed by Ciasca, ii. 63). helping-vowel is accurately inserted.

xli.
;

cxiii. 1

ii.

initial

vowels,
single,

xviii.

cxiv. 1
cxviii. 1

syllables,

and

xiv.

10 6 (?)7 16
4

consonants are pointed.

XV.
xvi.

24.
Or. 4844. Papyrus; 18 leaves, varying between 6] X 5) in., (complete) and 3 X -H in. They are now separately framed between glass, but when acquired they formed a book, Four pairs k>oseIy held together by thread.
of leaves,
xi,
xii.
;

iv.

xvii.
iv.
vi.
vii.

1827 2835(+ ?) 3645 7181 8285 8687

cxxii. 1

vi.
viii.

cxxxv.
cxix.
1

3(?)

those

now numbered
;

vii,

viii.

ix.

1026
which these excerpts
;

xiv, xvii.

xv, xvi.
leaf.

then
script

formed
is

The

original from

each one continuous

The

very

clumsy and unskilled. This, together with the numerous faults of orthography, make it probable that the MS. is a modem copy of an old text, written by a scribe very ignorant of Coptic. The leaves are paged fol. xiv.a, a ; here and there as follows
:

were transcribed was an ancient text cf. the forms BBA.\, A.\AOG and (occasionally) iiu = uii.
Misreadings are numerous and point to the
great ignorance of the scribe
iiTcrou,
.MAOiiKii
;

e.g.

hto'ou=
incorrect.

and

iiahmkii, oiioo=oiip.e,
is

(>vori=;')ti.

Pointing

rare
(in

and
the
c

The helping-vowel was

original)

10
accurately inserted.
sionally separated
foil, ii.b, iv.6,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The
texts

are

occae.g.

very close).

The

titles, Siai/iaX/Aara,

abbrevia-

by dividing-lines,

on

xv.a, xvi.b.

ting lines and rare stops are in red. are large initials in red and yellow.

There
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

25.
1

Psalms
single
fol.

xix.

310

xx.
;

13,

13,

14
ii.

xxi.

3579A(17).Parchment; a complete leaf and two fragments

Or.
;

10.

(All published

v.

Ciasca,

79.)

The helping-vowel is
and punctuation
for eqe-.
is

too sparingly inserted,

ebe- stands

3,

very rare,

13f XlOf in.;

fol.

2,

10^X101
which
ii,

in.; fol. 1,

13^X5
verses,

in.
is
i,

The

text,

is

arranged in
uncials
{cf.

written

in

large

Ciasca,

tab. iv., or

tab. xxiii.,

though
Or. 3579A(19).

27.

both these are coarser). Initials are rarely There are red marginal ornaenlarged. ments at the beginning of each Psalm,
the
titles

Parchment; a

single leaf,

of which, together with the 8taFol. la

i/(aXfiaTa,

are in a smaller character.

first

was the

page of quire
iie.

r,

and

fol.

Bb the

paged rua, puB. The text arranged in verses, and is written in an upright, somewhat uneven character {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. x.). It formed part of a Lectionary, in which each lesson

12fXl0^

in.;

(of the Psalms)

is

last of quire

commenced with
stops.

a very large initial in red,

title

There are no

yellow and green, and with a

in red.

From Ahmim.
Psalms, in Coptic
:

[Budge.]
ix.

32

x.

xlviii.

1218
cxviii.

cxviii.
:

1324.

In the lower margin are birds and flowers, coarsely painted in red and yellow. [Budge.] From Ahmim.

In Greek

x. 2

xi.

xlviii.

20

xlix. 8

Psalms

viii.

10, fol. a.

24r 38. (The passages from Psalms

;

cxlviii.
ix., x., xlviii.

13
v.

cxlix. 2, fol. b.
ii.

{both, published

Ciasca,
is

71 and 150).
needlessly

are published

v.

Ciasca.)
is fully

The helping-vowel
punctuated and
inserted.

often

The

Coptic text

There

is

no punctuation.
S.

accurately vowelled.
(yi/xeX).

At

ver. 17 is the

word

The Greek text is without i-TuA The former was accents or breathings. the right-hand, the latter upon written upon
the left-hand pages.

The other lessons are from and 1 Timothy.

Matthew

28.
is

The

Greek version of Ps. xlix. 6 includes

given by
Ciasca,
i.

the words of which the Sa'idic

Or.
leaf,

Lagarde, Psalt. Theb. Fragta.

103).

(v.

part of a 3579A(20). Parchment Ae, and a compaged llx9^in. ^;

; ;

plete

leaf,

13

X Hi

in.;

paged pue,

pij.

26.
Or.

From a Lectionary. The text (of the Psalms) arranged in verses. The character is is
regular and upright
{cf.

Ciasca,

ii.,

tab. xxi.).

3579 A(l 8). Parchment;

;

the

inner
text,

The

initials

are large

and neatly painted

also the letter
<|>

top corner of a leaf

written
i.,

X 5f

in.

The

with red and yellow,

throughout.
titles

as. is

in one column, but not arranged in verses,

is

Abbreviating-lines, with

some

in

an

upright

character
is

{cf.

and

stops, are in red.

Ciasca,

tab.

iii. ;

but the resemblance

not

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Psalms
xvii.

11

1620,
v.

fol. 1,

31.
Or.
ii,

xxvi. 6, fol. 2.

(both are published;

77 and 84). The insertion of the helping-vowel is accurate. Punctuation is rare.

Ciasca,

3579A(22). Paper
in.
;

part of a leaf
T.

llf Xof
text
is

the final page of quire

The
is

in

two columns.
pi. ix, 2).

The

character

The other lessons are (fol. 1) from S. Luke and the Acts, (fol. 2) S. Luke and Philippians.

partly upright, partly sloping

(cf.

Hyvernat,

Albinn ^c,

First lines, initials,

It is

stops, &c., are in red.

from a Lectionary

29.
Or.

for Lent, the heading to the pages having

apparently been [njiieuc ioo[t].

single

3o79A(21). Parchment; one

;

From Ahmim.
Psalm
ron;
V.

[Budge.]
a {ptiblished by Peyb; but not the

and two double leaves

UA, uS;
verses,
pin,
is
{ef.

14}

11 in.

paged

Ixviii. 13, fol.

ii.

P2A,

The

text,

arranged in

Ciasca,
cxviii.

117).
fol.

written in a large and fine cha-

Psalm

130, 131,

racter
iii, 3).

Hyvemat, Album

^e. pU. v,

and

exact text.

There are about 35

lines to a page.

The second

of these appears to be from a

The
titles

initials

are slightly enlarged, while the

lesson for the 3rd

are in a smaller script.

The

latter,

other lessons are from S.

S.

Sunday in Lent. The Matthew (?) and

with the original marginal ornaments and some additional parag^ph-marks, hare been painted in red by a later hand.

Luke.

There

is

no punctuation.

From Ahmim.
Psalms
xxvii.

[Bcdob.]

32.
Or. 4717(3). Papyrus
script has
;

Ixxxiv. 4

xxviii. 11.
Ixxxviii. 15.
v.

3^X5

in.

The
is

no ligatures
i.,

{cf.

Zeitschr. f. Aeg.

(For the passages published,

Ciasca,

ii.

84

Spr., 1885, taf.

vi.

but the hand

here

and 130.)

The helping-vowel
and the punctuation
is

is

accurately inserted,

plentiful

and regular.

more regular). The other face of the fragment shows the remains of a letter, whicli was the earlier text. From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]
Psalm
space.
Ixxiii. 1

30.
Or. 4717(2).

3,

followed
ii.

by a blank
124.)
.p.

Parchment;
in.

{Publhshed by Ciasca,

a very small
text

The

text begins with the sign

was arThe character, which ranged in verses. appears much reduced in size, owing to the shrivelling of the material, and which is legible only upon one side of the frapTnent, resembles that of the Vienna papyrus Psalter
fragment;

Ifxlf

The

33.
3579A(23). Parchment; a single leaf; llf X9^ in. The text is in two columns of about 25 lines each. The character is rough
Or.

(r.

the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894,

taf. vii.),

espe-

and irregular
are in red.

{cf.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.

ii.).

Initials,

cially in the

forms of

x, u,

and

r.

dividing-lines, a few stops,

and the

letter

<|)

From
Psalm
ii.

the FayyAm.
Ixvii.

[Gbap.]
{published by Ciasca,

22

24

From From Ahmim.

Psalm Ixxxii.
1

a Lectionary.

[Budge.]

115.)

16

headed no+A-\THpioii
vii,

The

vocalization

and punctuation are ap-

{published by Guidi, Frammenti, nota

64).

parently correct.

The

text

is

arranged in verses.
c

The vowels
2

12
are accurately written.
rare

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. The punctuation

is

Psalm

cxviii.

3766.

At

ver. 406, 57,

65

and

irregular.

respectively are the

words tat

(ovaS), ilo, tho.

The other
S.

lessons are from S. Matthew,

Luke, and Romans.

The helping-vowel is accurately inserted. The punctuation is adequate. Where two

vowels stand together but do not form a
diphthong, the
first is

34.
Or. 3579A(24). Parchment
pact of a leaf; 9
in
verses,
is
(c/.
;

pointed.

the lower

X 9f

in.

The
in

text,

arranged
regular
Or. 4717(4).

written

a large,

37.

character

Hyvernat, Album

Sfc, pi. v, 1).

is

Parchment;
4^X6

the inner botin.

At

the beginning of each

Psalm there

tom corner
arranged
uncials
{cf.

of a leaf;

The
pi.
ii,

text,

marginal scroll in red.

in verses, is written in plain, square

Probably from Ahmim.

[Griffith.]
;

Hyvernat, Album ^c,

2).

Psalm cviii. 29 cix. 3 6 ex. 4. The helping-vowel and the punctuation are
accurately treated.

From

the Fayyfim.

[Geaf.]
2.

Psalms cxxiv. 3
cxxvi. 2

cxxv.

5.

35.
Or. 3579A(25).

The helping- vowel is accurately The punctuation is adequate.

leaf,
in.

inserted.

Parchment; a single
lOJ X 9 arranged
;

almost complete
(sic).

paged quo, p\

The
is

text

is

in verses.

The
i,

38.
Add. 14,740A,
fol.

character
vi.,

a square uncial

{cf.

Oiasca,

tab.

25.

Parchment
8^ X
3J
in.

There is the same and ii, tab. xxv. mixture of forms as in Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. iv, 2). Initials are here and there enlarged.

small part of a single leaf,

What

remains of the text is all but illegible. It is however clear that the fragment belonged to
the Ourzon Psalter, published by Lagarde,
Psalterii Versio, Sfc, p. 107
racter, cf. Ciasca,
initials
ii,,

From Ahmim.
Psalm
cxviii.

[Budge.]

436.

At

ver. 9,

17, 25

ff.

(For the cha-

respectively are the words [bh]o, piua (yi/*eX),

tab. xxii.)

The

large
in

and the marginal ornaments are

;

red and yellow

the headlines in red.

36.
Or. 3579A(26).
in.

From
leaf;

Nitria.

Parchment; a single
or, ca.
is

llf X 9j ; is arranged in verses,

floral

paged

The

text,

which

Psalms cxxix., circ. 3 cxxxi. 11 (but only For the a few words of these can be read.
published passages,
v.

written in a neat,

Ciasca,

ii.

147.)

rather small character.

In the margin are ornaments and birds in red and yellow,

initials, &c.,

while stops,

are in red.

It

may
a leaf
in

39.
Or. 3579A(27).Parchment; the top of
;

have belonged to the Borgian MS. num. xx. {cf: Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.), of which also a leaf in St. Petersburg (v. von Lemm, Sah. Bibelfrag., ii, E*) possibly formed a part.

lOi X 3^

in.

paged

Tr, Fa.

The

text,

two columns,

is

written in a large chaare in red, and

racter.

The

initials

much

From Ahmim.
* In the Bulletin of the Nouvelle Serie 1 (xxxiii.).

[Budge.]
Academy
of St. Petersburg,

enlarged.

Certain letters which project into

the upper margin, with paragraph-marks and

stops, are also in red
{cf.

Hyvernat, Album ^c.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pi. xi. 2).

13

This

is

perhaps from the same

are indicated, but the letters have not been

MS. as two foil, in St. Petersburg (v. von Lemm, l.l., Fragt. 1.). From Ahmim. [BtTDOE.]
Proverbs
iv.

13, 14, 17, 18

is

22, 23, 27.

The punctuation

frequently superfluous.

ql and part of a leaf, 7f X 6f in. two columns of about 86 lines each, is written in a large, upright hand {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii., or Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xi. 2). The initials are enlarged and,
filled in), qr,
;

The

text, in

with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter

cj)

40.
Or.

&c., are painted in red

and green.

This

may

be a part of the Borgian cod. xxvi.

3579A(28). Parchment
;

part of a
cam.
It

From Ahmim.
Isaiah v. 17
6-7, 10
l.l.,

[Budge.]
vi.

single leaf; 9} XSJ, in.

paged

cJAti,

was the

first

page of quire

i^.

The

text,

12

xl.

24

xli.

(partly published; v.

10 xlii. Maspero,
;

arranged in verses, is written in a neat uncial. Together with the passages published by Maspero, Misa.fran^. iv, 192, this clearly formed part of the same MS. as the Borgian cod. zxii. (r. Ciasca, ii., tab. zxv.), and had
probably the same scribe as No. 4 above.

p. 207.

Engelbreth's text
p. 428.)
is

is

reprinted

in

Stem's Grammatik,

The helping-vowel
serted
;

too frequently inis

the punctuation

not that of the

first fol., in
iJj"^\,

classic period.

In the lower margin of the

later ink, are

From Ahmim.
Proverbs xv. 24

[Budge.]

the words oU^^jl*.

re-

xvi. 5.

ferring to vi. 2.

The helping-vowel and

are correctly written.

the punctuation

44.
Or. 3579A(1).
;

41.
Or. 3579A(1). Parchment
described above as no.
1.

Parchment;
;

part of a leaf
1.

part of a leaf;
{published

from a Lectionary
Isaiah xxv.
1. is

described above as no.

Proverbs
Ciasca,
ii.

xxii.

28

xxiii.

by

This lesson
xxv).

numbered n^

(v. Ciasca,

i.

174).

42.
Or.

45.
;

3579A(29). Paper
;

a single leaf;

Or. 3579A(5).

(Formerly Or.
leaf,

1242.)

6} X42 in. paged ja, 25-. The text, which extends across the whole page, is written in a small, upright character
XV. or xvii.)
(c/.

Paper

a single

from a Lectionary
with an Arabic verare

described above as no. 6.

Isaiah xxx. 11
sion.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.

14

The From Ahmim.

initials

are enlarged.

(The
ii.

first

words

published;

[Bddoe.]

Ecclesiasticus xviii. 16

31

Ciasca,

236.)

(published by

Lagarde, Aegyptiaca 137). 55 is written for Xfieic. The helping-vowel and the punctuation are correctly employed.

46.
The
is

Papyrus LV.(l). A fragment 2| x 4f in. text, which is legible only upon one side,
;

43.
Or. 3579A(30).
leaves,

written in a small uncial

taf. vii.,

(cf.

the Rainer

14^ X

llj

in.

Parchment; two paged

;

single

(the places

though the general effect is more regular and the resemblance A margin is in u and t gfreater than in a).
Fuhrer, 1894,

14

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
are slightly enlarged.

visible "upon either side of the text, of which,

There

is

a paragraph-

however, there
column.
Isaiah
xliii.

may have been a second

[Sams.]

mark as From
(/8)

in the Pistis.

the Fayyum.
1.

[Geaf.]
15.
last

6.

The

treatment of the helping-vowel and

is

quire
(8)

t,.

of the punctuation

correct.

There

are, I think, other fragments of this

MS.

in the portfolio

Papyrus VIII.

(y)

pAA.
(a)

47.
Or. 3579A(31).
leaf

pAH.
(e)

Parchment;
20.

Ixvi.
;

part of a

page of The 5 10 Isaiah Paged Isaiah Paged (Partly published, Ciasca, 247.) 15 Paged pXe Isaiah (Partly published, Ciasca, 17 The was
Isaiah

11

Ii.

Ixi.

?,

?.

jma,

Ixii.

Ixiii.

12.

[pai-],

v.

ii.

Ixiii.

Ixvi. 1.
v.

l.l.)

?.

first col. of fol. b

blank

10^ X 8J in. as no. 22 above. Isaiah xlv. 16

;

From the same Lectionary

another text began on

helping- vowel and
i

col. 2.

The

punctuation are

correctly written,

is

somewhat frequent.

The other

lessons are from Jeremiah and

the Apocalypse. Or. 3579A(15).

49.

Parchment;

a fragment

48.
Or. 4717(5).

Parchment;
; ;

from a Lectionary, described above as no. 22. Isaiah Ixi. 1 3 (published by Ciasca, ii.
(a) a

double leaf,

10^ X 8f in. (exclusive of a guard pasted upon the upper edge) (/3) a single leaf, 11 X 9f in.; (y) a fragment, 9x6 in. (8) a fragment,

246).

50.
3579 A(o). (Formerly Or. 1242.) Paper; a leaf from the Lectionary described
Or.

5x5

in.;

(e)

a fragment, 3^

X5J in.

These,
{v.

together with the fragments of Hosea

texts of which were
in

below), are parts of a palimpsest, the earlier

above as no. quire o.

6.

This

fol.

was the

last of

those in

Greek and Latin, the former lanoruao:e beingr from a

Lectionary (S.

Mark

Jeremiah

ii.

i.

ff.,

S.

John

4, 5

with an Arabic version.

ii.

ff.,

S. Luke ix. 39 ff., S. Matthew viii. 23 ff.). The Latin texts are likewise ecclesiastical. The script of both may* be as early as the 6th century. The first of the Greek lessons
is

51.
Or.
leaf;
final

3579A(32). Parchment
9xl0|-in.
folio
is
;

part
It

of

written in red ink.

paged
a.

le,

i^.

The Coptic

texts are written

of quire

in double

The
in

text,

was the in two

upright

columns of about 30 lines, and in a stronoand regular, though somewhat unconventional hand, which it is diflScult to class. It has some characteristics in common with the Pistis (v. Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. ii. 1), but
the letters here are rounder.

columns,
character,

written

thin,

somewhat similar
(v.

to that of the
ii.,

Borgian cod. xciv.

Initials,

Ciasca

tab. xx.).

paragraph-marks painted in red and green.

and

stops

are

The

From Ahmim.
Jeremiah
iv.

initials

[BaDGE.]

2226,

28,

29,

30 v.

1,

* In the opiniou of Mr. Maunde Thompson.

36.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The helping-vowel is correctly inserted. Single vowels, forming independent syllables, are pointed.

15

56.
Or. 3579A(5).

Paper ;

(Formerly Or. 1242.) a leaf from the Lectionary described

vi.

52.
Papyrus XI.(l).

above as no. 6.

The lower part

text, in

Hosea
of a leaf;

10, with an Arabic version

on

p. pHq^.

The

lesson from Job follows this.

5^x4^
Album

in.

written in

two columns, is a large character (c/. Hyvemat,

2 or
26.
viii. 4).

The

ife., pi. vii.

[Sams.]
Or. 3579A(7).
;

57.
(Formerly Or. 4714.)

Jeremiah

v.

22

The helping-vowel and the punctuation

are correctly treated.

Parchment described above as no. 8. Hosea xiv. 37, fol. 3a. Headed exunHpn-itucGA.

53.
Or. 3579A(31). Parchment;
leaf,

58.
part of a
Or. 4717(1).

Parchment

a leaf described

described above as no. 47.

xxxviii.

above as no. 11.

Jeremiah

31

33.

The Prayer of Habakkuk (iii. 17), following immediately on the Song of Hannah.

54.
Or.
leaf;

3579A(33).

Parchment
text,
in

59.
;

single

Or. 3579A(7).
as no. 8.

(Formerly Or. 4714.)

two columns of 25 lines each, is written in a somewhat coarse but even character {cf. Hyvemat, Album ifc, pi. viii, 2 and 4, though the

8Jx7

in.

The

Parchment; the Lectionary described above

The Prayer

of

Habakkuk

(iii.

911),

general appearance here

plicity).

is

of greater sim-

headed abbakotu ojcunuoor. Above this lesson is written i^itte ou euTA+ATe ^AKee oriAi xoiovAA, which seems to be a reference
to the lessons for the feast of Psate, bishop of Psoi

From Ahmim.
Ezekiel
ii 310).
xlii.

[Bodge.]

11

(published

by

Ciasca,

and martyr
(v.

(v.

Zoega,

p. 239).

The
and

Bohairic Calendar commemorates him on the

inserted.

The helping-vowel is correctly The punctuation is accurate.

27th of Choiak

Add. 5996,

fol.

1446,

Wiistenfeld, Synaxarium).

55.
two dilapidated fragments of the same palimpsest as no. 48
Or. 4717(5).
;

Parchment
in. each.

NEW
Or. 3579B(1).

TESTAMENT.

above

about 8 x 7
ii.

60.

Hosea
p. 271.)

eire.

iii.

4,

and
v.

iii.

v. 1.
l.l.,

Parchment;
text,

a fragment
is
(cf.

(For the published passages,

Maspero,

7x5

in.

The

in

two columns,
i.,

These

verses are, however, seldom

written in a regular, upright character

Ciasca^ Sacr. Bibl. Fragmenta,

complete.

tab. xvii.).

16

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
in

Quotations are signalled in the margin by a column of red, yellow and black dots.

two columns of about 23

is

lines each, is

written in a rather coarse character.

(The

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

type

practically that of Hyvernat, pi. xi.,

e, c,
II

Matthew

iii.

15 1013 {published
;

by

2 or 4, though in

an attempt has been

l.l..

Woide, Appendix Sfc, p. 4.) Vowels which of themselves alone form

syllables are pointed.

made

to reproduce broader forms, as in

pll. vii.

2 or

ix. 1.)

The

initials are slightly

enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]
-28 {published by Woide,

61.
Or. 3579B(2).

Matthew ix. 18-

Parchment;

p. 12.)

an almost
;

complete
13|- in.

leaf,

ruled and paged

The

text, in

each,

is

written in

Ta, Tb 16^ X two columns of 35 lines a good hand (c/. PaltBOpi. Ixxx.,

64.
Or. 3579B(5).

Parchment

the

upper

graphical Society, Oriental Series,

part of a leaf, paged at, aa.

The
ii.,

text, in

which gives a page of the same MS.). Initials Proproject slightly but are not enlarged. bably from the same MS. as the fragt. S. John
xi.

two columns,
{cf.

is

written in square uncials

tab. xix.)

47

Hyvernat, pi. v., 2= Ciasca, There are no enlarged initials.

^xii.

{v. below).

From Ahmim.
[Btjdgk.]
S.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

Matthew
p. 14.)

x.

10

26,
(12

but with lacunge

S. Matthew v. 1329. The Canons and Sections are indicated

in the middle verses. in

14 published

by

Woide,

two

colours.

The paragraphs
in red.

are

marked by two hands

Or.

65.
3579B(6).

62.
Or. 3579B(3).

Parchment
though the

the outer

Parchment;
two columns,
(c/.

half of a leaf ; ruled

the upper
;

7f

in.
is

The

text,

and paged ag, Xq- ; 13|^ X in two columns of 34 lines

{cf.

part of a leaf, ruled and paged aa, ab

8f

X
i.,

each,

written in a large character

viii., 4,

Hy-

10

in.

The

text, in

is

written

vernat, pi.

script of our

in thick, regular characters tab.

iv.).

Ciasca,

fragment

is

coarser).

The

initials

are enlarged and pro-

larged and project.

The initials are enThe paragraph- marks

There are small marginal ornaments, ject. sometimes in red. The opening words of ver. 13 have been painted over with red.

are scroll ornaments, painted in red, yellow

and green.

From Ahmim.
.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]
2

S.

Matthew x. 1220. (1214 published

p. 14.)

Matthew

ix.

16 (published by Woide,
ia is noted.

by Woide,

p. 12.)

At

ver. 9 the

Greek chapter

66.
Or.

63.
Or. 3579B(4).
leaf,

3579B(7).

Parchment;
;

the lower
7

Parchment;
;

parts of

two leaves

ruled

7x10^ and
is
{cf.

a complete

9i

in.

The

text, in

two columns,

written
ii..

paged ue,

Cff

10Jx8|

in.

The

text,

in a good, regular character

Ciasca,

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
tabb. xxiii. and xxv., between which these fragments hold a middle place). Where the ends of u and n project into the left-hand margin, they are often terminated with a double hook. Initials are enlarged and sometimes a red and yellow ornament ac-

17

69.
Or. 3579B(10). Parchment; a double and a single leaf, ruled and paged Xq^ ao and n^, !;; 14^x11 in. The text, in two

columns of 87
v., 1),

lines

each,

is

written in a

companies them. From Ahniim.

8.
xi. 1,

square, regular character

{cf.

Hyvemat,
in ink.

pi.

[Budgk.]

There are enlarged

initials,

accom-

Matthew
2 and

x.

3]33, 3538,
10, 12, 13,

panied
40, 41,

by scroll-ornaments
are

The
central

xi.

57,

ruling-points

1619.

pricked

in

the

(Two

margins.

At xi. 2, the Greek chapter ii is The punctuation is somewhat

verses are published by Woide, p. 15.) noted.

sparing.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Matthew

xv. 11

lished by V.

Lemm,
xxi.

Aeg. 6 23

xvi.

12 (partly pub{published

Zeitschr., 1885, 20).

by

67.
Or. 8579B(8).
in

Woide,
;

p. 24).

Parchment
;

the upper

part of a double leaf

two columns, is (cf. Hyvemat, pi. iv.,

5} x 12f in. The text, written in a good hand

2).

70.
Or. 3579B(11). Parchment; a fragment, paged iiA, Hi; 9x5|in. The text, in two columns, is written in a thin, upright hand
{ef.

There are traces

[Bddoe.]

of simple scroll-ornaments in ink.

From Ahmtm.
8.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab. x.,

which

is

however more
orna-

Matthew

xii.

40, 41, xiu.

13, 58,

regular in general).

The

initials are

11, 12, 15,

16,19,20.

mented and coloured red and yellow.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Matthew

xv.

1924, 2629 and

parts

68.
Or. 8579B(9). Parchment
;

double leaves, paged uo

two complete

and following these. The somewhat too frequent; the punctuation somewhat scanty.
of verses preceding

helping-vowel

is

ii^,

12x10

in.,

and a fragt., 7x7^ in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is written in thick, somewhat irregular characters. {Cf. Hyvemat, pi. vii, 2, though in the present
fragts., the vertical strokes of n, h, &c.

Or.
leaf,
tit,,

3579B(12).

Parchment;

71.

a single

have

There are enlarged initials, accompanied' by scrolls or birds, in bright red, green and yellow.

square ends.)

From Ahmfm.
8.

[Bodge.]
8

the last of a quire ; ruled and paged im; 14^ X llj in. The text, in two columns of 82 lines each, is written in a regular hand {cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxiii.). The initials are accompanied by birds or floral ornaments in red, green and yellow. From

Matthew

xiii.

xiv. 18.

a Lectionary.

1720, 2325. Perhaps from the same MS. as the leaf published in the Mems. de la Miss, archeol.
xxiii.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Matthew
p. 18).

xviii.

15

20
S.

{published by

Woide,

jfranf. i,

396, which begins at xiv. 18.

The other

lesson

is

from

Luke.
D

18

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

72.
a single Parctment 3579B(13). The mb. mh, paged leaf, almost complete text, in two columns of 33 lines each, is
Or.
; ;

TTb

14f X Hi in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is written in a regular cha;

racter

(c/.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.

iv.).

Initials are

enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Bddge.]

written in a strongly individualized hand

(r/.
ii.,

Hyvernat,
tab. xix.).

pi.

ii.,

2 and Ciasca,

Matthew
p.
i.,

i.,

tab. vi.,

by Woide,
[Budge.]
Etudes,

xxii. 15 {published xx. 34 24 and partly by Maspero,

From Ahmim.
S.

275).
chapters, from

Matthew

xviii.

31

The Greek
marked

u?

to mb, are

xix. 18 {published

in a semi-cursive hand.

by Woide,

p. 19).
is

simple paragraph-mark

employed.

76.
73.
Or. 3579B(14).
Or. 3579B(16).

Parchment;
leaf, of

a complete

Parchment;
X
6
in.

double and a single

two

frag-

is illegible

and 6^ X lOJ in. The first fragt. is from the last page of quire The text, in two columns of 41 lines each, r. is written in a good, somewhat unconvenments
;

ruled

13

; 12f XlOJ in. columns of about 34 lines each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. ix., 2, col. 1

which the paging The text, in two

or Ciasca,

i.,

tab. viii.).

The

initials are en-

tional
earlier

hand

(c/.

Hyvernat,
Initials

pll. iv.

or v.

The

larged and painted with red and yellow. [Budge.] From Ahmim.
S.

and later forms of a and r are found

side).

side

by

are rarely enlarged

scrolls.

Matthew

xxii.

xxiii.

37 (partly pub-

and sometimes accompanied by

lished

From Ahmim.
Matthew xix. 1724; lished by Woide, p. 21). xxiii. 1922,
S.

[Bddge.]
xx.

by Woide, p. 25). Punctuation is scarce.

817

(pub-

77.
27, 28, 34, 35,

39xxiv.
The

Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

2.

ment
divided.
S.

fragts.).

text

was apparently rarely

Parchment;
xxii.

a leaf from a

Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.

Matthew

41, the

commencement
p. 26).

74.
Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

of a lesson {published

by Woide,

ment
S.

fragts.).

Parchment;
xx. 24, the

a leaf from a
Or.

78.
3579B(17). Parchment;
;

Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.

part of a

Matthew

end of a lesson

double leaf

ruled

X 8^

in.

The

text, in

{published by Woide, p. 23).

two columns, is written hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi.

tab. vi.
;

in a regular square
v., 1,

or Ciasca,

i.,

75.
Or.

but the contrast between thick and

is still

thin strokes

more marked).

Initials

3579B(15). Parchment
considerably mutilated
left only),

leaves,

paged (on

by a

later

two double ruled and hand, [oe]

;
;

are enlarged and accompanied by elaborate

ornaments

in red

and green.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
S.

19
of

Mark

i.

iii.

5,

but with many lacunas

278).

in the intermediate verses (published partly

by Maspero, Etudes,

i.,

34 lines each, is hand (c/. Ciasca, i., written in an upright tab. iii.). The initials, more or less enlarged, are accompanied by scrolls or plain paratext, in

two columns

graph-marks.

79.
Or. 3579B(18). Parchment; two fragments; ruled; 5x8^ in. and Gf x8^ in. The text, in two columns, is written in a somewhat uneven hand (ef. Hyvemat, pi. viii., 3
also certain features of pi. v., 1).
Initials

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Mark

vi.

40

vii.

10 (from

vi.

46 pub-

lished in the Bull, de I'Acad. imp., N.S. 1

(xxxiii) 3).

In the margin, below ver. 47 ff., GKiu^j unAi, an indication that this

is
is

reuHpe
a lesson
;

are enlarged and

green.
'

ornamented in red and From the same MS. as the fragt.

(r. below).

appropriate to periods of Inundation

while

with S. Luke xx.

From Ahmim.
8.

[Budoe.]

below ver. 53 ff., are the words btbo iicAeiii (? " ^propriate to physicians "). The helping-vowel is too frequently used ;
the punctuation quite irregular.

Mark

38, 41

i.

1719. 2124, 26, 27, 3032

45

44,

ii.

2, 4, 5 (partly publisJied

by Maspero, Etude$t i., 278).

Or. 3579B(21).

82.

80.
Or. 8579B(19).
plete

Parchment
;

a fragment

Parchment;
14J

single

leaves;

X 1^

two comThe >n.

from a Lectionary in three columns,

{ef.

5|

in.

The
ii.,

text,

is

written in a large hand

or Ciasca,
tab.

Hyvemat,

pi. ix., 1

writing does not follow the ruled lines. The second leaf is paged o, n, and was the last
of quire i.

xxiii.).

Initials

are enlarged

and accomin red,

panied by long

floral

ornaments

green

The

text, in
is

two columns of
pi. xiii., 2,

and yellow.

The

titles

of the lessons
in red.

and

about 40 lines each,

upright character
(</.

written in a small

some of the punctuation are

Hyvernat,

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Initials, slightly or Ciasca, i., tab. xvii.). enlarged, are accompanied by red or yellow

Mark

ix.

21, 22, 25,

v.,

26 (published
106).

in

Recueil de Travaux Sfc,

The other

scrolls.

Many

lines

have been remarkably

lessons were from S. Luke.

altered, probably at

two

different periods.

No. 94 below

is

a fragment of the same

From Ahniim.
8.

[Buwjb.]
iii.

Mark

i.

45

MS.

12 (partly published by
ix.
v.,

Maspero, Etudes, I, 278). (from 31 ix. 35 viii. published in Recueil de Travaux Sfc,

is

19,

83.
Parchment ; a fragment Or. 3579B(22). from the last leaf of quire o ; 9f X 9f in. The text, in two columns, is written in a square, irregular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. iv.,
2,

106

and partly by Woide,

p. 40).

The punctuation

somewhat scanty.

where there
initials.

is

81.
Or. 3579B(20).
single liaf,

forms of
a complete
the

A, u, t).

a similar mixture in the Scrolls in ink accompany

paged

Parchment;
pTi
;

The 14^^ X 1 li in.

From Ahmim.
D 2

[Budge.]

20
S.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Mark
ix.

50 x. 4, 6,

7,

1316, 1922

S.

Mark

xiii.

1720, 2125
is

(published

(published in Eecueil Sfc, v., 107).

in Becueil ^c, v. 115).

The punctuation

somewhat scanty.

84.
Or. 3579B(23).
ruled
is
;

Pardiinent
The
text, in
is

87.
;

a fragment

X5^

in.

two columns,
(c/.

.written in a regular character

tab. XXV.,

Ciasca,

ii,,

though there

a tendency to

3579B(26).Parchment a single leaf; 12fxl0|-in. The text, in two columns of 36 lines each, is written in an upright hand The initials are en(cf. Ciasca, i., tab. iii.).
Or.
;

the forms of Hyvernat,

pi. vii., 2).

larged and, together with the letter

4),

are

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

painted with red and yellow.

Mark

x. 46, 47, 50, 51 (published in

v.,

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.] 53

Recueil ^c,

107).

Mark
p.
ii.,

Woide,
lungen,

9 (published by 42 and partly in the Rainer Mittheixiv.

xv.

69).
ut^ is

85.
Or. 3579B(24).
single leaf,

The Greek chapter

a complete
in later ink.

marked

at ver.

66

Parchment;
;

paged pTo, pR 14 X Hi in. The text, in two columns of 37 lines each, is written in a peculiar, transitional hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. viii., 1 and Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.). Floral ornaments in red, yellow and green accompany the initials. In the lower margins are birds ; in a lateral margin, a man's head with halo (cf. the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894, ic xc is written at the top of each p. 46).
page.

Punctuation

is

very rare.

88.
Or. 3579B(27).

Parchment
text,

a fragment
is

10

7 in.

The

in

two columns,
(cf.

written in an upright character

pi. xi.,

Hyvernat,

2 or 4).

The

initials are

of decorative

forms, painted in red, green and yellow and

accompanied by coloured

floral

ornaments.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Prom Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Mark
xii.
;

xii.
v.,

33

xiii.

(published in

Mark

xiv.

68

72, xv. 11 15 (published

is

Becueil ^c,

114).

by Woide,

p. 43).

At

35, in red, fAMOKiiocic (avdyvo}(ri<s)

at
xiii. 1,

The punctuation

scanty and irregular.

e3:uriexc

g:vijqah.

Most

of

xii.

41 has been wholly painted over with red.

Or.

89.
3579B(28). Parchment
;

a single leaf,

almost complete

86.
Or. 3579B(25).

two columns
;

14 X 9 J in. The text, in ; of 38 lines each, is written in

Parchment
in.

a fragment,
text, in

an unusually
vernat, pi.

large, thick character (cf.

Hy-

paged
(cf.

iio, is

%;

8x5^
pi. xi., 1

The

two

viii., 2).

Initials are slightly enscrolls.

columns,

written in an upright, even hand

or Ciasca,
ii, tab. xii.).

larged and ornamented with simple

Hyvernat,

From Ahmim.
S.
schr.,

[Budge.]
in Aeg. Zeit-

Initials are slightly enlarged.

Stops in red;

Luke
i.,

i.

36

59 (published

ornaments

in red

and yellow.
.

1886, 45 and Mems. de la Miss, archeol.

259).

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

fran^.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

21

90.
Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old TestaParchment ; a leaf from a raent fragts.)-

nue2j!JouT iJc.\BBAToii une;ue ueooT eTOVAAB.

uevtoiH eTAnoKA-Vvu+ic

(d7rocaXi;t/ts).

aaaa

evilAio^

tiKAKiiuii

unATO'rcT[uAre

(?)].

nii[e2:y]ouT ukt/ un[e2ue uzJoot gtot^V^Vi^

Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.

S.

^U

Ulltl[cA P

^M

Luke

iv.

23, the

commencement
^c,
v.,

of a

lesson {publiahed in Recueil

121).

94.
91.
Or. 3579A(20) (in the
vol.
;

Or. 3579B(30).

Parchment;
is

a fragment;

6f Xl4j^
of Old Testaabove.

in.;

from the same MS. as no. 82

bilingual, the Coptic

ment fragts.). Parchment two leaves from a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above. 9 {publitJted in Fol. 1 ; S. Luke v. 2 Becueil ^c, v., 122). S. Luke vii. 3648, headed nerFol. 2

This fragment

texts apparently following the

nately

Greek alterupon the same page. Thus on fol. b, cols. 1 and 2 are in Greek while col. 3 begins the Coptic version of the same lesson.
S.
xi.

Luke, Greek,

xi.

28, 29, 31, 32

Coptic,

Arraxioii iiiulta.\c>vkac kx {published in Aeg.

Zeitsehr.,

29 {published in Aeg.

Zeitschr., 1886, 49).

is

1886, 48).

The other
from
S.

lesson (preceding the above)

John.

92.
Or. 35798(29).
liients
;

Parchment

two

frag-

95.
Or. 85793(31).Parchment ; a fragment 9^ X 10 in. From a Lectionary, in which the Psalms were written across the whole page,
the

ruled

The

texts, in

are bilingual

10^ X 8 in. and 14^ X 8 in. two columns of 35 lines eacb, and are written in a somewhat
;

in-egular character

{rf.

Ciasca,

ii.,

tab. xzv).

New Testament
is

excerpts in two columns.

Initials are slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim.
Fragt.
I.

[BunOE.]
viii.

S.

Luke; Greek,
Coptic,

14

19.

somewhat rough (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.; also Hyvemat, pi. xii., 2, where The titles the same form of x is found).

The character

210.
56
viii.

are in red.

Fragt. II.

Greek,
Coptic,

ix. 4.

From
S.
p. 51).

Aljmira.
xii.

[Budqe.]

50

55

Luke

11

{published by Woide,

{jmllished by Woide, p. 47 and in Recueil ^c,

vii.,

48).

The

other lessons are from Ps.

cxliii. {v.

Additions and Corrections) and Hebrews.

93.
Or. 8579A(22) (in the vol. of Old Testament fragts.). Paper ; part of a leaf from a

96.
Or. 3579B(12).

Parchment
is

a single leaf,

Lectionary, described as no. 31 above.

described above as no. 71.

S.

Luke X. 25, 26. The lesson from S. Matthew, of which

S.

Luke

xiii.

614
:

(partly published by

Woide,

p. 58).
title,

nothing remains but the fragmentary title ii[ii.\TAiiATo]Aioc, is preceded by these words;

The

in red,

nuez^ouT iicabbatou

nKATAAOVKAC.

22

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

97.
Or.
ruled

101.
;

3579B(18). Parchment
;

a fragment

Or. 4717(6).

Parchment
(cf.

a double

leaf,

8|^

9^

in.

From

the same

MS.

as

no. 79 above.
S.

paged it,, iH, KT, KA ; 8|- X 6 in. The text, in two columns of 26 lines each, is written in
a square character Hyvernat,
pi.
v.,

Luke

XX. 17, 18,

2023, 2527,

29

31 (published in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 53).

and

2).

plain paragraph-mark is used.

From

the Fayyum.

[GeapJ

98.
Or. 3579B(32). Parchment
; ;

S. John iii. 29 iv. 9 ; iv. 3547 (partly published by Woide, p. 79 and by von Lemm,

a single

leaf,

Z.Z.,

p. 22).

paged pnA, piie 8^ X 7|^ in. The text, in one column of 22 lines, extending across the page, is written in an uneven hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.; ii., tab. xxii., though the forms are less compressed than in either of these). Initials, stops and punctuation are painted
over with red.

102.
Or. 3579B(35).

Parchment;
in.

a fragment,
text, in

paged

e, i;
is

11^X111
i.,

The

two

columns,

written in a somewhat peculiar

tab.
viii.,

hand
[Budge.]

(cf.

Ciasca,

but the reseminitials

;

From Ahmim.
S.

blance

is

not great).

Some

are of

Luke

xxii.

13

15 (published by Woide,
is

ornamental forms in red and yellow are merely enlarged.

others

p. 68).

From Ahmim.
somewhat
scanty.
S.

The punctuation

[Budge.]

John

iv.

14^20, 2329, 3239,

41

99.
Or.

46 (partly published by Woide, p. 80, by von Lemm, Z.Z., p. 23, and by Maspero, Etudes,
i.,

3579B(33).Parchment a single
; ;

280).

leaf,

almost complete
text, in

ruled

12i

X
(cf.

in.

The
is

The helping-vowel

is

too frequently, the

two columns of 34
4 and Ciasca,
ii.,

punctuation too rarely employed.

lines

each,

written in a regular character

pi. viii.,

Hyvernat,
Initials

tab. xxiii.).

103.
Or. 3579B(30).

are enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Parchment;
vi.

a fragment

Luke

xxiii.

30

54 (published by Woide,
ra, hb are marked, in

of a bilingual Lectionary, described as no.

above.
S.

94

P- 75).

John, Coptic,

The Greek chapters

later ink, at verses

13,

8, 9, 13, 14.

40 and 50.

104.

100.
Or.

3579B (34) .Parchment; a fragment

Or. 3579B(86). (Formerly Or. 3367.) Parchment three single leaves, paged pi^T pKq- and pue, pii fol. \m^ being the last
;

from a Lectionary, described above as no. 82. S. Luke xxiv. 42, 47 49 (partly published by von Lemm, Bruchstiicke d. Sah. Bibeluber-

page of quire

ii;

13^x91
(cf.

in.
is

The

text, in

two columns
ii.,

of 36 lines each,

regular, upright
tab. XX.).

hand

written in a Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.,

setz.,

p. 15).

The

initials,

sometimes much

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
enlarged

23

and

elaborately ornamented,

are
;

107.
Or. 3579B(39). Parchment a double and a single leaf; ruled and paged pue, pu<r,
;

coloured with bright red, green and yellow

while in the margins are

human

heads, birds,
<|>

&c.

Stops, punctuation and the letter

are

in red.

The

leaves are guarded with strips

piiA,

puB, pue,

piir
is

I4f X llf in.

The

text,

of Arabic paper.

in

two columns,

written in a large, somepi. vii., 2).

Probably from Ahmim.

8.

[H. Wallis.]

viii. 43 ; liv. 1029 by Georgi, Frag. Evang. 8. Johan., 256 and by Woide, p. 83).

John

vii.

40

what irregular hand {cf. Hyvemat, The initials are enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge,]
x.

(partly published

John

ix.

726,

30xi.

10,

8757

The following
Greek
at
viii.

divisions,

unknown
(?)

to the
46, ka

text, are

marked

at

vii.

30, aI at xiv. 25.

Vowels, which of themselves form syllables,

are sometimes pointed.

by Woide, p. 85). The following divisions, unknown to the Greek text, are marked kg at xi. 1, i-(?with con r. no. 3 above) at xi. 53. "But for Dr. von Lemm's palaBOgraphical
{published
:

estimate, I would

regard the leaf in the

Bulletin, N.S., 1 (xxxiii), p. 263 as part of

105.
Or. 3579B(37).

the
j

same MS.

Parchment
in.

a circular
in

fragment probably columns,

racter
Torino,

3 X 8^

(the original length

56
is

in.).

The

text,

was two
.

108.
3579B(40). Parchment a fragment in. The text, in one column, is a palimpsest, the earlier work having been
Or.
;

written in a regular, square chaF. Rossi, / Papiri Copli

. .

5^X7^
written

(c/.
i.,

di

tav.

iii.,

i.e.

the

MS.

of Lagarde's

in

a similar script

{cf.

Ciasca,

i.

Ecclesiasticus).

Paragraph-, quotation- and

abbreviation-marks have been painted (subsequently) with red.

The initials are of i., and ii. tab. xxi.). ornamental forms and painted in red and
tab.

yellow.

Stops and letters projecting into

From Ahmim.
S.

[B. P. Geinfell.]

the upper margin are in red.

John
vii.

vii.

50

sage

58

62,

viii.

16

18, the pas-

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

viii. 1 1

being omitted {published

by Georgi,

l.l.,

258).

John ix. 2830, 3438 {published by Woide, p. 87). There is no punctuation.

106.
3579B(38). Parchment; a fragment; 7x7} in. The text is in one column, exOr.

109.
Or. 3579B(41).
;

Parchment

a single

leaf,

tending across the page, and

regular hand
{cf.

is

written in a
letters are

Hyvemat,

pi. ix., 2, col. 1

or Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xviii.,

though the

paged Oa, ug 13^ X 11 in. The two columns of 27 lines each, is written somewhat rough hand {cf. Hyvernat, pll.
3, xi., 4).

text, in
in

vii.,

smaller and closer than in either of these).

The

initials

From Ahmtm.
S.

[Budge.]

John

viii.

38

42,

43

i6 {published by

over with red. pany some of them.

fol. of

Scrolls, also in red,

have been painted accomfirst

Apparently the

Woide,

p. 83).
is

a quire.

Punctuation

scanty.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

24
S.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
John
ix.

31

x.

10 (published by Woide,
erBonjaioc ctma-

p. 87).

Below
MOY(|.

X. 1

f.,

in red;

The punctuation

is

somewhat scanty.

angular forms reappear (cf. Hyvernat, pi, iv., 1 and 2 for the two styles). The initials are enlarged and accompanied by floral ornaments in red, pink and green. [Budge,] From Ahmim.
S.

John

xvii.

xix.

23 (published by

110.
Or, 4717(7).
the
first

Maspero, Etudes,

i,,

294, Woide, p. 97 and in

Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 110).

Parchment;
it,,

a single leaf,
;

In the margin at

xviii.

28

ortoz bboa

of quire

8\ X 6f
(cf.

in.

paged or. (on fol. a) The text, in two columns of 26

square character
i.,

lines each, is written in a

Hyvernat,

pi. v.,
k,

2 or Ciasca,

tab, vi.).

on eresnco and at xix. 14; ortoe uniuA o-tone on uniiiA .'. r iixesn TB, The meaning of these notes is not The " hours " referred to may be the clear.
unoiuA crcono
.

The

forms of

t, x, the ligature of t with

liturgical or they xix. 14.

may
is

point to the text of

the following letter &c., forbid us to combine

this leaf with no.

101 above.
[Geaf.]

The punctuation

very scanty.

From
S.
p. 92).

the FayyAm.
xi.

John

33

i7 (published by Woide,

113.
is

The punctuation

frequently omitted.

Or. 3579B(44),

Parchment; a
8f X 7|
in.

single leaf
text,

paged

pXe, pAqis

The

in

111.
Or. 3579B(42).Parchment;
single leaf;

one column,
(cf.

written in an upright hand

Ciasca,

i,,

tab. xi,).

The

stops and letters

a complete

projecting into the upper and lower margins

are in red.

ruled

12fxlli in.
MS.

The

script

&c. have been

described for no. 61 above,

From Ahmim.
S. John xviii. 40 Woide, p. 100).

[Budge.]

which

is

a part of the same

From Ahmim.
S,

xix.

11 (published by

[Budge,]
xii.

John

xi.

47

9 (published by Woide,
are marked.

The punctuation

is

pretty regular.

p. 92).

The Canons and Sections

114.

112.
two double leaves; not paged; ruled 17^X 13^ in. The parchment is of a bright saffron colour. The text, in two columns of 36 40 lines each, is written in a large regular hand, which diminishes considerably in size on the latter pages. There is an accompanying change too from the angular a, u, t to the rounded forms, though upon the final page the
;

Or. 3579B(43),Parchment;

(Formerly Or. 4714,) Or. 3579B(45). Parchment a complete single leaf not paged; ruled; 9|x8in, The text, in one column, is written in a somewhat uneven hand
;

Some initials are Hyvernat, pi, vii.,3). with stops and They, together large. very
(cf.

the letter

(b, ai'e

painted with red.

From Ahmim.
S.

[HoUnee,]

John

xix. 18

27 (published by Woide,

p. 102).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

25

115.
Papyrus XIII. Four fragments placed under glass in a solander case paged cua
;

Acts xvi. 1435 ; xx. 31xxi. 12, both with considerable lacuna (both,
published by
xvi.

Woide, pp. 146, 157).

^The texts are divided as follows
:

cuh; the largest, 7x7 in. For the script cf. von Lemm'a Fragt. 4, Revers (Bulletin de
VAcad. imper., N.S. III. (xxxv), 2). [Sib J. G. Wilkinson.]
8.

25

35 UH ; xxi. 1 Ho. has not these divisions.

ur,,

The Bohairic

text

At
UIIIA.

xvi. 25, in

very small characters; niois

John XX.

229

{published by

Woide*

p. 103).

118.

116.
{Formerly Or. 1241.) Paper; a single leaf; paged, on fol. h, 51; X 6J in. The text, in a single column, is written in a sloping, regular character {cf: Hyvernat, pi. xii., 3, though the u has even more completely the form u, U). The initials are sometimes much enlarged and ornamented with red and yellow. The
Or. 3579B(46).

Or. 3579B(48).-Parchment ; a single leaf and parts of two others ; ruled and

paged

iiA-no; the complete leaf measures 14ix Hi in. The text, in two columns of 34 lines
is written in two hands, the second being distinguishable upon fol. ?Th, col. 2 (cf. for both hands, Ciasca, i., tab. iv., ii., tab.

each,

xxiii).

stops

From Ahmim.
Acts
xxi.
;

[Budge.]

Ac. are in red.

From
Acta
p. 185).

Nitria.
xii.

[Gbbvillk J. Chesteb.]
{published

with lacunae;
lished

35xxii. 10 xxii. 1229, both xxii. 30xxiii. 15 (all pubp. 160).

4-11

by Woide.
"^

by Woide,

There was a double division of the text

in the left margin, at ver. 7, injhe right margin, at ver. 6, 10,

119.
Or. 3579B(49). (Formerly Or. 1241.) Paper ;^ single leaf, the first of quire m; paged lit. on fol. 6 lOJ X 6^ in. The text, in a single column, is written in a stiff, upright hand {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xvii., though the u is
;

(in

black)J

11, l^, p^',

P2.B (in red). The latter divisions correspond to those of the Bohairic MSS.

Single vowels, which of themselves form

Byllables, are pointed.

of the

form noticed
are painted

in no.

116

above).

The

117.
Or. 3579B(47).- Parchment; two fragments, once joined and forming the outer (first and last) leaves of a quire ; the pagenumbers are wanting, although their places are indicated; 8fxl0 in. and

with red and yellow; the stops usually 4 points, with red. From Nitria. [Greville J. Chestee,]

initials

Acts
p. 162).

xxii.

1020

(published

by Woide,

9fXlO

in.

The

text, in

two columns,

is

written in an

120.
Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

upright hand (cf Ciasca, i., tab. xvii.). scroUs accompanying the initials,
of various sizes

The

which are

ment

fragts.) .Parchment

two leaves from

and painted with red, are

[B. P. Grbnfell.]

a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.

sometimes elaborate.

From

the

Fayyum.

Acts xxvii. 3537; but only half the remain (published by Woide, p. 167).

letters

26

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

121.
Or. 3579B(50).

Romans
a fragment;
is

xiii.

14

xiv.

3,

(mostly

Parchment;
text,

published by Woide, p. 172).

At
in red.

xiv.

there

was a paragraph-mark

7|

7 in.

The

in

two columns,
(c/.
;

written in an upright character

pi. xi.,

Hy vernat,
re-

3 and Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xv.

but the

125.
Or. 3579B(52).

semblance to either
initials are in red.

is

not great).

The
double leaves
;

Parchment

parts of two
in.

From Ahmim.
Acts
xxviii.

[Budge.]

the largest

now lOf X 9^

1517, 2325.
;

At

ver. 18 there are

in diflferent inks

two divisions marked, or and ov.

122.
Or. 4717(8).

two columns, is written in an hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. xi., 4 or Ciasca, i., tab. ix., though the resemblance to these is not great). There is a cross or other ornament at the head of every page. The initials are enlarged and some are accompanied by scrolls in ink.
text, in

The

irregular

Parchment
(c/.

fragment,

From Ahmim.
1 Corinthians
xi.

[Budge.]

much
The

shrivelled

text, in

and dilapidated; 5fx5 in. two columns, is written in a

Hyvernat,
pi. v., 1).

14 xiii.

12,

13xiv.

1923, 2630; xii. 13, 1526; but all

square character

From

the Fayyfim.
vi.

[Geaf.]

Romans

11

with considerable lacunae (published in part by Woide, p. 180 and in Aeg. Zeitschr.,
1887, 51).

17, 18

22

but the repassages are

mains of the
p.

first

of these

almost illegible (partly published by "Woide,

126.
3579B(53). Parchment ; a fragment; 5jX4 in. The text, in two columns, is written in a small, square hand (cf. F. Rossi,
Or.
di Torino, i., tav. iii. or I Papiri Copti . the Rainer Filhrer, 1894, taf. vi.). [B. P. Grenfell.] From Keneh.
. .

168 and in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1887, 47). At ver. 16 the section u is marked, by a

later hand.

123.

Parchment; a Lectionary, described as no. 33 2 10 {published Romans

ment
fragts.).
xi.

Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testaleaf

from a

1 Corinthians

xiv.

7 (partly published
in

above.

by Woide,
1887, 52).

p.

182 and

Aeg.

Zeitschr.,

by Woide,

p. 171).

127.
124.

Or. 3579B(51).
ruled
is
;

Parchment;
The
fine

Or. 3579B(54).-Parchment; a single leaf, the first of quire h ; paged pir, piA ; 12 X 9f

a fragment;

in.

The
is
(cf.

text, in

5f X

5|^ in.

text, in

two columns,
(c/.

each,

two columns of 27 30 lines written in a somewhat irregular

Ciasca,
ii.,

written in

square character

hand

tab. xxvi.).

The

initials

Hyvernat,

pi. ii.,2,

though the characters are

more

delicate than in this plate.

The

z is of

are enlarged and, with their accompanying Stops and ornaments, painted with red.

the form

shown

ib.,

pL

iii.,

2),

punctuation are also in red.

From Keneh.

[B. P. Grenfell.]

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2 Corinthians
ix.

^
131.

4tx.
is

2.

The punctuation

often incorrect.

Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

ment

fragts.).

Parchment
i.

two leaves from

128.
Or. 35798(55).

a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.

5. Headed ncABBATotj uriKvpiruA (icqpvyfia) Tenpoc4>i.\innHcioTc a. {Published in Aeg. Zeitsehr., 1887, 105.)

Philippians

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;

two columns, is written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.). The initials, much enlarged, and the stops are painted with red. From a
in.

5x7f

The

132.
Or. 4717(10).Parchment
single leaves
{v.
;

Lectiottary.

From Ahmtm.
2 Corinthians
ix. 11,
is

[Bcdob.]
12, 14, 15.
1

The other

lesson

from

Peter.

paged columns of 29
rfot

but

; one of three nos.135 and 137 below); ruled 6| X 5^ in. The text, in two

lines

each,

is

written in a
(It is repro-

small, rather coarse character.

129.
Or. 4717(9). Parchment;
of a double leaf
(i;.

duced in F. G. Kenyon, The Bible Text, London 1895; cf. also Hyvernat, pi. ii., 1. The A has the form as in the Rainer Ftihrer
1894,
the
first
taf. vii.)

half

From

the Fayyiim.
i.

[Graf.]
{published in

no. 188 below); ruled

and

Philippians

paged piiF., pirn; lO^xSJ in. two columns of 31 lines each,

coarse but regular character
tab. xxT.).

The
is

21

Aeg.

text, in

Zeitsehr., 1887, 105).

written in a
Ciasca,
ii.,

This MS. shows an early form of the version

;

{cf.

cf.

iiu for uti.

From

the Fayyftm.
xi.

[Qba?.]

2 Corinthians

25 {published

in Aeg.

133.
Parchment; a fragment; and paged pje, j^; 10fxl2|^ in. From the same MS. as no. 130 above. The paragraph-marks here are more elaborate and are in green as well as red.
Or. 35798(57).

Zeitsehr., 1887, 54).

ruled

130.
Or. 35798(56).

Parchment

a fragment,

From Abmim.
Colossians
1
iii.

[Budge.]
1

page of quire e; 6^X&^ in. The text, in two columns, is written in a fine, square hand (rf. Hyvernat, pi. ii., 2). The

from the

first

7,

913, 14

19,

20

iv.

(partly published

by Woide,

p.

192 and

in

Aeg. Zeitsehr., 1887, 110).

are slightly enlarged and accompanied by a plain stroke, dotted with red. No. 133 beloiff is from the same MS.
initials

134.
Or. 85798(58).- Parchment
leaf;
;

From Ahmlm.
Galatians
i.

[Budge.]

double

11,

ii.

46

{published in

13fxll^in.
is

The
left

text, in

two columns

Aeg. ZeiUchr., 1887, 56 and partly in liecueil

of 39 lines each,

written in thin characters

de TravaitXf y, 131).

which lean to the

and have a generally

E 2

28
florid

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
appearance
(c/.

Hyvernat,

pi. xii., 1,

138.
Or. 4717(9).
of a double

where however the peculiar e is not comThe initials are sometimes very parable). large, coloured with red, green and yellow and ornamented with floral devices. Stops and punctuation are in red.

Parchment;
4

the second half

leaf,
ii.

described as no. 129 above.

iii.

Hebrews
lished,

1 (the last verse is

pub-

Woide,

p. 198).

From Ahmim.
Colossians
iii.

[Budge.]
8

i.

iv.

18 {published as the

preceding no.).
1

Thessalonians
text
is
ii.

139.
ii.

16.
:

The

divided as follows
1,

Col.

iii.

16,

Or.

3579B(31).

Parchment;

fragment

o; 1 Thess.

a; 13,

b.

from a Lectionary, described as

no. 95 above,

The top lines of each column have been cut away and the missing words therefore added in the lower margins by a later hand. The fol. on which the new Epistle begins is marked by a small piece of leather attached
to the outer margin.

Hebrews
1888, 97).

xi. 1

but only parts of the

text remain {ipaxtij published in Aeg. Zeitschr.,

140.
Parchment; a fragment Or. 3579B(55). from a Lectionary, described as no. 128 above.
;

135.
Or.

4717(10). Parchment
11

single leaves, described as no.

one of three 132 above.

Peter

i.

19, 20, 22, 23.

Headed, pkaooaia] (partly pub-

[Koij.TenicJxoAH
lished

u[n6Tpoc
p. 208).

2 Thessalonians

ii.

iii.

11 (partly ^w6-

by Woide,

lished in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1887, 129).

141.

136.
Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

Or. 3579B(59).Parchment

a fragment

ment

fragts.). Parchment a leaf from a Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.

;

from the

first fol.

of quire ie;

15^X6^

in.

The

text, in

two columns of 35

lines each,

was written by the same scribe as nos. 130 and 183

above, but, being bilingual, this

Timothy iii. 16 iv. 2, headed nAnocxoAoc'TenpocTiuoeeoc a {published in Aeg.

1

can

hardly be a part of the same

MS.

What

Zeitschr., 1887, 132).

remains of the texts shows that short Greek sections were followed without interruption

by the corresponding Coptic passages.

137.
one of three single leaves, described as no. 132 above.
;

From Ahmim.
Greek ;
1 Peter
ii.

[Budge.]
7, 8.

Or. 4717(10).Parchment

Coptic;

:8.

Greek

914.

Timothy v. 222 (partly published as the ^ast no. and by Woide, p. 194).
1

9 15 {sic). Coptic; words published by Woide, p. 209.)

(A few

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

29
riH,
iii.

142.
Or.

foil. iiA

1 fol.,

unnumbered,

ix. 1

3518. Parchment
;

paged

foil, pin,

the last

and piiii of quire and the

i

32 foil., ruled and were respectively

first

foil,

pij

P5%,

X. 7

v. 14. 4.

xi. 17.
ii.,

(partly published in Becueil

Zeitschr., 1888, 101, 103).

^c,

104, Aeg.

of quire Ta.

The
11

largest leaf (almost complete,)

in.

3^x2f

The
pi.
ii.,

text, in

measures a single column of

(c/.

These texts show an early and remarkable

orthography;
of
Tj-

cf.

the constant assimilation

-b
;

lines, is

written in a square character

2.
p, t,

to -p, -A

and

the use of

iili

for uu,

Hyvemat,
SfC.t i.,

v have

leftward

the forms uummca, Gij(je-(=iiiJ6-) &c.

prolongations below as in F. Rossi, / Papiri

tav.
is
iii.).

plain,

angular paragraph-

mark 7

sometimes used.

larger

number

of leaves of the

same MS.
is

143.
Or. 3579 A(31) (in the vol. of Old Testament fragts.). Parchment; a leaf from a

are in Berlin
1895.

{or. ocl. 408).

The whole

published by H. Goussen, Studia Theologica

7,

Lectionary, described as no. 47 above.

[Gbbville J. Chbsteb.]

The Apocalypse
AqxtuK eaoA
iitri

xxii.

15

21.
(in red)
iiTAnoKA<\vu'l-ic-:>

The Apocalypse
2
1 foil.,

After this lesson are the words

fol.,

unnumbered, i. 16 unnumbered, ii. 8

ii.

1.

nxiucuue

10.

2IIOVOipMllli-eAUMIJ-:-

30

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

LITUEGICAL WOEKS.
{Coptic

words

here

underlined

are

in

red

in

the

original.)

144.
Or. 3580A(1).
Sacr. Bihl. Fragta.,

^
For the character,
c/.

Parchment;
i.,

a fragment

10^x9fin.

Ciasca,

tab.

iii.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From

a Directory or Index of Lessons for certain Sabbaths and Sundays, very similar
in a later hand,

Travaux ^c, vii. 144. As in that MS., the numbers of the but the diversity in the abbreviations used makes it improbable that the two parts belonged to the same MS.
to that printed in the Becueil de

Psabns &c. are

fol. a.

f neruooiie uriha ua+2thk. I AUUAOHTHC AG MIUieAIUIHC TAUOq [ouoi]u)c nue2ciiAT ijcabbatom.

|aotkac neTArreAiGTHC nexpunTpe

[ouoicoc n]llAT MGTMAre^

iiiiai

[haJho' npoc
+AA/ PA
iiTOK

Kopifl. B ueiiTAjyeoei^

PAp uuoor.

Ae nxoeic K^yoon iyAeue?. RKATAAOTK/ GniAHRep A2A2 2ITOOTOT.

OUOIIUO TGT^H HTKTpiAKH.

CGiioT Aor/^ tyrnTii zuiun\ eae iitaiigtota

AB TAUOiJ 6TBG

H^HH

GTl-UnGqKA pnOC URGq

GqeUHAI *

tuAXOJ IIOT^AXG HATHH.

.

H TApVH URGIaG

h[aG|]aTOT HMGT2Ap62 GHeAR.

OUOItUG RMAT HGTHAPG HTKTpiAKH.

RAH RpOC +AA/ OA

ZpiOUAl/.

RKATAAOTK/

tOTlO^ PAp GTpGTGTHGlUG HACH[HT]enGlu| qHHT GR6GHT HSG HOT8tOOT eUnU62GOOT AG HGBOT ATXOOT

OUOimc RUGg^OUHT HGABBATOH. TKA eTPHfcic"!

HT6 RRATpiAp GGTHpOG XGGI^AHOTUJJ!^ GCTtO^T G20t[h fuUApiA. H TAI. 6TBG TRA^ AG GTOTa[aB tJhTCJUH GpOC ei^URKAe* G UApGCTHTgjHC GUApiA

|h GXURt.HTHUA.
fPG.

awaytiv.

diroa-roXoi.

^ 2,ivv6iov

Xoyos.

This indicates the point in the discourse at which

the Lesson bemns.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
|lJTATC2AICOr TAP llTATc[2Al]cOT BT |boii nxoeic enoKUA.
|ii
.

81

Ae

ijcri

itL|

|ooY

fol b.

xolA^K. KB n;3A iiAiiA utovc[nc

?epu/'

Aqoveiie iietieioorl

nontjo*

ne^AHA uuuivch[c
next tioTK.\ou ex|

RAi

niiAY iMTftiAre {erasure)

fiAnoc/
+A.\/

npoc

eespAi/

ersenAifro tieciiHT ototaab

IIOtS

pB

TA+YXH CUOT enXOOIC AVtU

RKATAHApK/ AVOI AQ ^SApOq

MCTI IICA.VAOTKAIOC

?AeM* IHp-0 HeBBAOUAC eneOVUICB Un BIIAOOIC

TKAorrHcic nAiKic npoc

^A\f

eptouAi/

qcH2 ?miibaciaia ersflAUMA orx oitoii(olbi') ag nexe

iiTAt|ee Htri

ue
KP

cpeiiAiiAi unfMjc;A

^oon gboa
eii;mpi\'ui

M OAI

TAITG T[rOll]eA
b(<:)

IIIIGIVIIIIQ IICA

nKATAiiAO/

ovimv Ao OBOA

Tn"rM IITK'rpiAKM npOIICAe IIATAOVeTOI20p/

eepU/.

TUKlTlir IITOK H':^II2THK

noTtu nxoeic makotciujii liquvuiii;.

Aiixooic ccrriiciiuii AqoTAiac

cetiOT Aor/

iiArra\oc PAp iiTA'r^pnTA^eoGija

euriTp<jiiApxei|

aqgunai

M mi.
etpiirui

GTBcrroiu

u|
ka]

o'r(>2.MrH[cic

uirxyrr ?un3ntMuu[a

OHrHcicI
ouoituc niiAV
HAfio npoc
"fJAXl

iiCi-ii[Ara

tUiXf*

iiocn[r

]toy

qcH2 pa[p

145.
Or. 3580 A(2).

Paper;
is

a single, damaged leaf;

(cf.

the last of quire i;

originally

7|X

5^

in.

The character

coarse and irregular

the facsimile of the Alexander fragts.,

Joum.

A$iai., 8 ser., T. 9).

Titles, stops &c. are in red.

From Abmtm.
' Rupontum; i., tab. xii. ef. Toki, * FoAaras. MS. Add. 5996, puA.

[Budqe.]

'

Ae.,yii. 144 zoputtti. C/.iht eeputiiiiA in Ciaaea,

*

Theotokia,

TKA

ff.

1=rapci^Mnj, as in BohairicLectiouories;

e.g.

32

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Directory of Lessons.

fol. a.

uAee mt mcaaao[tkaioc npoe< +AA 25^.

+KCO MHTN

Noref nilAT UCTHAPB

piH.

npOK/^

AICUOT epoK

Mcon uneeoor ^Bpe B AqXOOC TAP ^HOTUA lOTAAC eijcux Ae Aqnpo(t)H

MCA^aq
nP'^2.
2.B

UTepe^cAJ^Jq

iieoor

+[aa]
(sic)

ia

MiHAxe

unoc zu

1x1 |k/ erxcu Ae uij| geepATq 2ijt|

KTpiA Un6i3U|
AT3C/*

npA2. Ael

|t
mo'i

Kpzccre

UApeqeiue
uniHA

|nHe

fol.

1).

He npiue ma^io freAG pOT26 uncAB

J+AA.
piH

AKTCABOI

J.TeAe nuMTore Ae

nuAT HCTiiAre
npOK/
.

qi^

KOAAC B

woe(re uTATuteicoT
ItO?
.

TBCApXH.
tr
.

npA2.

ijptoue

uecuHT

+AA qA
H
RAI

TeqAqxH OB. + NUUAk|

f>etuuAC n|

It
|bb ovkitaI
elpeiA NOTtUT

UUAT UHinf

irpoKfintvov.

Ree., vii. 144,

npoKU), npoKiu;
2
<[

v.

also title of

Psalm

cxliiL

in the Additions at

end of

this Catalogue.

Xv^vtVoi'.

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

33

146.
Or. 3580A(3).
(y)

5}x6

in.

Parchment three fragments, respectively (a) 7 J X 6 in., (^8) 7| X 6^ in., The character, which is small and neat (c/. Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xi. 3),
;

gives ground for connecting these three fragts., although the contents of (a) differ from

those of

(/S)

and

(y).

Fragt. (^)

is

from the

final leaf of quire b.

From Ahmim.
Fragl. o.

[Bitdge.]

On

the

left

col. of dates, to

each of which are assigned two

lines,

the

first

called ?op, the second iioviu (r. no.

144

above).
is

These
title

lines

give the

initial

phrases of

certain AntiphoD8.

At

several dates there

in red, indicating the Festival to be

celebrated

e.g.

(fol. 6.)

r^.

fUKiuuu nvAiiOBp
iiiu

(v.

Zoega 56a)

iiiiaiia

u|

?op

neniArtiiiar |

novuj
n^.

-hiAxi

iMivxui uovxa[i
uiiiiaTiicooTl

?ep

ijfioMii

funtu

Ajcic

eiiiieooiioc

xoAnxl

The remaining
fol.

titles

are

[iir*A(?,(uiieA]ricM: ko.\,\oyooc niiApT-.- (f.

Peyron, Gram. 165).

e]uHIAi:
[lir*A(P)]ufl?A|-|OC

IIAIIAVtdpi'TI'C
<t>IBAIUt>ll

AHA

[liovtuiie oJRu.v
[aXII(?jA(l]A

(i;.

fragt.

^ and

Becueil, xi. 135) iiiikuug iiiuieAiiiiiiu

IIAIIIICr.Tfl

IIApYMUAII.VpiTIIC

fol. b

i^. (a above).
iH.

nn?oov

irrAii?Arinc

finoAttipool
)8

K.

nrA iiAfiA AiLuii

tiiiAii[(>cuov> (v. fragt.

and F. Rossi, Cinque Manoscr.

Copli ^f., p. 88).'

a?ciiiiKAi|HM:

ii:'iAvpetuB

anu|
Pachon and Payni.

The dates
Fragt.

are apparently from the months of

a.

/3, fol.

Upon

the

left

iipoK/^
fi

n-

.ka.
.A* 'A'

Kopiii
iiirrpDG

ripAxy

OA
Ml

'B.
.OT..

+X\T/
IIAOO/

.A.

'

Apollo

^^li

,11.

commemorated on Paopi 25th and

Mecliir 5tb, seems to be a different saint

*
p.
]).

(v,

his storj-

in WotenfelJ'B

Synaxarium).

32, note 1.

34

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Opposite each of these are the
initial

words of the

lesson.

The middle column

is

in a

later hand.

Then, o AnoG AHA

i>ovu)[iJ2

in red

<t)iBAuiuM

nuA[pT'rpoG], followed by a similar table of lessons.

Then,

in red
Bo.\ &c. {v. fragt. a), followed also
AtiA

by a

table.

fol. b.

In red
;

aooaau) uuaiigcook, followed by a

iirABAtoii, followed

table of 4 lessons, as above.

Then, in red

iiGABBAToii

GxunpH

by a

table.

Then, in red

TKTpiAKH
Fragt. y,

oij

Gxcoq, foUowod by a table.

fol. a.

Tables of lessons similar to those on Fragt.

/8, fol.

a.

and other tables of lessons in another hand have been written upon it. These appear to have regarded the season of or preceding Easter. It should be noted that the tables are not all as extensive as that given from Fragt. 13. Epist. Paul., Psalt., Evang. Several contain but 3 lessons
Fol. b has been scraped
;

147.
Or. 3580A(4).
that of Ciasca,
i.,

Parchment

a fragment

paged

Ta, ib

tab. xiv., but is

more

regular.

From

the

The contents are from the month of Athyr.

MS.
no. 20(a).'
fol. a. (1)

are similar to those of no.

9x9fin. The script resembles same book as Lord Crawford's The dates 146, fragt. a, above.

In red
verses

iiaiug iiovu)2U OAiiiiGon

niojy

(c/.

no. 3 aboveY UTeTi'jii, followed

initial

by 8 lines, numbered a to h and each consisting of the

;

words of two

e.g. a

avuj uaphvxagtcj

guot

eniio-rre 2ijijgkkahcia.
{v.

(2)

In red;

kg

ii,"Ja

un2AiMOG
,

Hyveruat, Album ^c pi. the 2nd and 3rd, iiovco.

(3)
fol. h.

xvii.),

ucpKovpioG iiggtpatmaatmg followed by 3 lines, the

for this

title

first called

eop/,

In red

iiaiug

uovtoeu

&c., followed, as before,

by 8 or more

lines.

(4) iiv with 2 lines, 26p/

(5)

and orto.
{y.

In red

ku

n^A uneAf iog iakkcdbog nnGpooc nuAprrpoc

and norio.

Giorgi,

De

mirac. S. Golnthi, 268), followed by 2 lines, eop/ and norcu.

(6)

KH with 2 In red
;

lines, ?ep/

(7)

kb

n;JA iiaiia {v.

no-rpoG nApviGnicKonoc mpakotg uijama ?ujpcAiGiOG

nApxHUAiiApiTHG
others uovio.

Zoega 373), followed by

3 lines, one zGp/

and the

(8) In red; as nos. (1)

and

(3).

(9) A with 2 lines, zep/ and, presumably, norui.

Lord Crawford's
are paged

They

KA

fragts. contain

Hymns (iioihkom)

for various festivals, like those in nos. 157, 158

^

behw.
i.

Kr.

For a Bohairic example

v.

Eevue

egyptol.

188.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

85

148.
Or. 3580A(5). Parchment
;

a fragment
{cf.

7ix6in.

from the

first leaf

of quire

(i.

The character

and regular mented with yellow and red.

is

close

Hyvernat,

pi. xi., 3).

The numerals &c.

are orna-

From Ahraim.
Tables of Antiphons, similar to those in no. 147 above.
fol. a.

[Budge.]

The

titles, in red,

are

(1)
(2) (3)

ouAioc
iiAi

(6/xous)

nuoel

?iooviio iiovtueu QMiii[con &c.

A. n,\iiiiuAp[T-i-p()r..

(The numeral in red and enlarged.)

Then
fol. b.

A"rj'p|

(4) |nAiABo.\oc

(5) flilA

(6) |iifn*uj?u axiiiiuon iiui^

No. (2) and (6) are each followed by 8 initial words of 2 verses (r. no. 147, fol. a).
A to A, and each termed either

lines,

numbered X to
(1) is followed

h,

each line consisting of the

lines,

No.

by 4 pairs of

numbered

ep/ or (in red) OKeiioc,*

where the other MSS. have novto.

149.
Or. 3580A(6).
Ciasca,
i.,

Paper;

(a)

small fragment

2x2

in.

The character

is

upright
all

(r/.

tab. xviii.).

Black

lines,

painted later with yellow, separate apparently

the

lines of text.
(/3)

Head-lines and stops are in red.

;

Small parts of 3 leaves

now 5x2

in.

From Ahmim.
(o)

[Budge.]

From
From

a series of tables of Responses (ovtiieu), similar to those in nos. 147 and

tables of daily

148 above.
(/8)

Psalms and Responses (novo), with dates

prefixed.*

150.
Or. 3580A(7).

{Formerly Or. 3307.)

in Bohairic

Paper;
The

a fragment; paged
ii

f.,

5fx5f

in.

The character
with red
;

is

small and pretty regular.

letter
pi.

is

of the

116 above and seen

rubrics

MSS.,

e.fj.

Hyvernat,

xxxi.

form mentioned in no. Initials have been painted

[H. Walijs.]

and

abbreviations are indicated by red lines.

Forms
tf.

of the Inroralion.

Renaudot, Liturg. Orient.

p.
7..

Coll.

They do not correspond i., pp. 48 and 157.

to those in the published Liturgies

TiieoiioAoroi iirnKAiiACTAcu: uiitkaikv.\vu+u; atco TiiAirei eaoA 2itootk jcgkac

eKoavujii; fiROA iinoKec) n?pAi nxuninniK uuiiiiioTiipioii. uicoaiia

KoBtafia;

cf.

Gear, v;(oAoyu>v, 435.

am

not certain that these two

fii^gts.

are from one

MS.

36

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
TOniKAAVU+IC^
rilCOIIO

AVtO TlinApAKAAOl UllOK IlArAOOC, T|5KTII1100T UnOKtlllA GTOVAAB AVIO UHApA-

KA'rroii

OBOA eiiuniivo mpxi oxunioeiK uiiiieTeuiiinoTiipiou

p. H. fllO'iTO AYU)
trriiAxi

I1lip|><>

AVU) IIOIIClUTlip

IC ll(J\'C eTlOII2

UIIOTKIU OBOA IIOTOIl MIU

OBOA

ii?HT(|

iiAiiio

eiioviio^ AVto nT2uiiinoTHpioii erpeq^iione unoKciJO(| ottaihv

lllll

IITOK nfillXOOIG ATtO nOIIIIO'iTO AVtO n(5IICtOTIip IC lie\-C eTU)He UIIOTKtO 5BOA IIOVOII

HTUAXI BBOA lieHTq

IIAIIIO

eilOVUO.

TIICOMC ATCO TIIIlApAKAAOl UUOK ROC Tg f ^VAT

IIIIOKKAI lOIA

t|

StuhtI

151.
Or. 3580A(8).
[pXe], pTi;

Parchment;,
in.
i.,

a single

and a double

leaf;

paged

pe,

p? and

pAr, pAA;

9f to

10x8

regular

{cf.

Ciasca,

tabb.

iii.

script is tolerably There are 19 to 23 Lines of alternate dots and strokes divide the and xv.).

lines in the page.

The

sections.

Some titles From Ahmim.

p. pn. a.

are in red.

[Budge.]
fuvcTiipioii

Part of an Oratio Fradionis.

gtovaab nccuiiA

uiinociioii

iinexc.

TiicoiiG Avto tiiiiapakaaoi

uuuk xokac

euirrpoiLxi gboa iieirrov CKikveApoe

npoor

epAl II8HTH

eTTAXpHV

lir^ltOlie

MAM UpeqeApe?

eiietOB IIIU.

nXClOIG nilO-lTO linAIITOKpATtOp

iir;'Hoiie ijaii

TAxpooT

epAi

iieiiTii iiGO^ytoiie

eroepAniA iiT(;irK"\n uiineiiGcouA

iiai

UGKonACTiiG

errMiioKuoiioreiiiiG iiyinpo k; ini\r, hgii^ooig

fi.

obha eiTooxq neoov

iiak iiulia<|.

Oratio Dominica,

thvvh

uinAT(:p iiucoii.
Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, Missale, p.
p.\r],

y.

Oratio Fradionis alia.

I3TIJTOII

{cf.

Renaudot,

i.

21).

riGTOTAAB

UUOq
(p.

^IIIIHTOVAAB

AVU) RfSTGOBTG IIIIGTOVAAB UIITBBU neHTAqTAeUGM

ii;Miiiipe

eno'rrto8U eqovAAB nxu

I'JJipO

p^) noroGiii
UUIII
IJUOil

uno(|GOO'rii noiiTAql-

iiaij

unApiiB iituiit-

fiBOA eilllHIieBMVC; All

AAAA GBt)A eiTIITillGTIG AAII

lILinjMA ASII2VI10KpilGI<;

yilOreilT CU)0VAAB IJIIOVGVHHAHGIG

GGUG2 UnAppHG[lA] UlieCJIICnOTOV I1AT?G GTpGllG[ni]KAAGI

UllTAnOIIIA lllieCOIlOG
CTpGiioiiiG

UUOK

nilOT GAIIKIU IKXUII TUIITIlGT^OVGrr LIIITBATTOAOriA IIIIIOVAAI

iiTiie^crucrou

eiioTGUn

ggbbbiht atio

OGnpencn

iiiigxpigtiaiiog

uak

oepAi

LinGOIIG IITOUnpOGtJTXH KATA TIIOUOeG(;iA UneKUOIIOI-GllllG U;'Jlipe eilOTTBBC)

einiiA
uiii'iue

U+TXH

eiGtOllA

atio tiiapphgia

(rriipGiiGi

iiii,"iiipo

gtpghtoaoua
{v.

iitugiigikaagi

liuok

hkot

GTOTAAB BTeHUnHYG GUaLlU UUOG XG OATGp HUUlll.

p. pAP. a.

bcloW, HO. 152 a).

giiij;'io-ou

Part of an Oratio Fradionis.

?

leTnoAi-riA iimTiA
IIAI

uuoii Gxcoe

eiipO IJUGKATAH GAKXIIIOGIT eUTII (SeOTII GIIGTO'iWAB IIIIGTOVAAB GIIAT GpOOV.

KATA5_IO'l' lli"rBB()
llilGII?IIT

GTGpGIIAn'GAOG GMGIOTUGI

GBOA eUlJGGVG

IIIM

lieVAIKOlI

GTGH^ ATCO GBOA

ATIO KATA OG

eU<|)AirrAGIA Mill IITGIIBIOG GTpGli;'miO UIIATG UGATGKLIIITGpO IIUTGKAIKAIOGVIIH

IITAKOVGeCAeHe
XGIIATGp HUUlll.

IJAII

GTpei U'J Al A G^pAl GpOK eUllGI^AIIA [llAl] eiJOT2IIT GqTBBIIT Cll.\) IJLIOG
I

iTrUXrjiTK.

f,^

Renaudot,

i.

233.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
/S.

37

The following paragraph

uiinnciio<|
iiitiiT

in red.

ii(:<otiA

iimio-i-Ttj

iiiinRiiiiA

imivAAB atio gttagimt erxiiK gboa unGii^oeic ic nexc uncuiov imirAAB ovkio gboa iiiiGiiiiuBe ercoue jyAouee uijotuutatiako
:

IIO'itlH (Wf) UTtlAXI

OBOA II2HTOV 2AUHII

p.

pAA. y. Oratio Osculi Pacis.

i.

re-rvH' unAciiAcuoc.

{v. Lit.

S. Basil., Tuki, l.L, p.

and Renaiidot,

12, 63.)
iiiicriiKriii {lege uiicriii)

u.\ocn pAi iioi)u iiiu irroo-rrAXo

TllirrpilllAU lllinKAdipOII lU n.\OOIC.
%\MI*f)AIIOV
iinifri-uai

uukuck

iiiu

utooviiovc
UlllipillieilT

mn
IIAI

IIAI

IITAKOTOIieOT

(<t)

GBOA IJIICABGGTG

HAH GBOA AH(IM

H:'IMpG:-||UI

IITGKGKK.\HCIA

HAI

IITAeGHnpU(t>HTIIO

UUeGHppO

oiiArGpcmv atio iincrrnAv hai akvapu.g uuoot haii ahoh HpGt|pHc>BG (rrpGHriH^G

[llllo]oY AVC> IITMTBBO GBO.X eiTOOTOV eiTMTO-HITAeO

liyiMpa UimilUrTArUlflA IITOOVCIA TAI
iiei^eofrr uii unaiTiiATiKoii Taciiqfrro

HAH GpATC HTUIKOH()UIA lIHGKHOHUrGHHC

AA.\A
tiATuiiot|.

GTGCMOq UTGnHOUOU UriGCKlOTO or AG UHTGTCAp^.

or.\onKHTe atio

A
is

comparison with the

very inaccurate.

Greek or Bohairic texts of

p. [p.\o]. S.

this prayer

shows that the present MS.

Part of an Oralio Act. Apontol.

IIAI

HIIKAIIOirrOAOC

OTOVAAB ?HHGIipAj^lC
G'lTCABO liptOIIG

irrOVAAB

IIA.\IIOIIIOII

IIIU

Iovaab hai hta'cmaxg tmvro-r \uri UTATTCABU HKOCUOC GBOA eiTOOTOT GnUKTA^'JGOGi;*! .XGHTOKIIG nilO'iTG UUG IIATAAC| UHllGKUOHOrGHHG

ii:Miipa ic

iiGYG iioiixonic hai uboa eiToorq iiooov ikVK iiuuAq uiiiiihIha (rro'i\uvK :'iA(niG?

iioiio; eAiiiiii.
e.

Oralio Evangelii.

xo-rvii iinaTAi*rn.\ioii.

TllCOnC AVUI
ic

TIIIIA|)AKA.\ai

UUOK

IIA'OGIC

IlllOITG

MIlAHTOKpATtOp

llltOT

UIIGIIXOGIC

novc xnKAc

oKiMTpiiiiiKMiriG ?iiimiiH;*iA iiimoeii irrA':-rA?iiGii uuo(|

eeoTu onGVAiTGAioH
o-.-h

urituixoeic ic
irrAC{TCABOII

nayu

iiai

irrAquor

irrBuiiGiiiioBG
IlllOC

AVto A<|TioorM gtbgiighthagio mai

aTeilUIIHTG
UApiillGKpAII

fn*<.\IIA

?IIT<M|lip<l

G<|.XlO

.-VGIIGHGIIOT

OVOII

llllllflTtlirr IIIIIICWl IIAI :SAI

(.

HU|.\U1K aBO.\.
oiiaioc: (o/iouu?)

Oratio Kvnug. alia,

tovyii iinovArrGAioii.

p. pU.

TtlGOIIC AVCO TIIMApAK.\.\GI

UUOK

IIA'OIHG IIHO'iTO
aiitoii?

miAHTOKpATCOp imUT UHGH^OGIG

ic

nexc

llnlrrA<{TA^llUll

boa

ZUMKAKn OeOVII
flTpAl

OflCi'ilOIII

oboa euiixAKo Geovii gtuiitattako gboa IIUO linGKU|HT H:*MipO JlC IIO.VC nOHAOGIC A-KAG GKHAKIO HTGKO'IAeiiiiiio'i- Geo-iii

OXimJKKAIMIAIKII IIAIIOCTOAIKH IIGKK.\H(:IA OTOVAAB ljrCOOT?G OeOYU MrCKGHAr.G

lllll

UUOG

AIAKOHOG lieVHOAIAKOilOC HAIIAI'Ha)r.THC linttipA IIHHOpfhAHOC II.VVIKOG IIHIIKAOHroVIIGHOC IIGTUIIGIUA UHHGTUHGIUA AH AGKAC GKGeApG? (ipOOV GtOlIA +-.-VH "HA Hirn'KOHG H?HTCir HITAAO-OOT IIOTHKOTK H|-rOTHOCOT HGT?n;'J MftUTOII IIAY IHrr?KAIllT HITUUOOV IIOOIK MGirrATKTOOT GBOA lirKTOOT GeOTII eilllGKAOrOG OTOTAAB ATIO lirAAT IUlli;'JA GTpOYXOOG XOf IGIJOIIOT 6T?HUriHVG UApGnGK|
nilOeOOr
OITG GIIIGKOHOC
II

lipGCB'lTGpOO

ll

152.
Or. 3580A(9). Parchment
;

a fragment;

8^x9}^

in.

The character

is

coarse and

somewhat

irregular.

Probably from the same MS. as Fragm.

'

in Georgi, Frag.

Ev. S.

Conected from a word beginning

iia-

88
Joh.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
301
;

cf,

the facsimile, tab.

sections.

iii.

(no. 2).

Initials are in red.

Lines of alternate dots

and strokes divide the

The

texts printed by Georgi (and translated

by Hyvernat, Horn. Quartalschr. 1887,

[Budge.]

1888), precede this.

From Ahmim.
a.

Oratio Fraciionis.

The

first

part of this prayer

is all

but identical with that printed

above, no. 151, p. pe y.

After the word

unconc

in that text, the

agreement ceases, the

ll?Rir||llIJHT|)r;(|-

present

MS. continuing
iiiu
j"jAiiAito[ii]

IJMAT UIU ATCO IIOTOCIiy MIU eBOA eiTU IIOKCOOT OIITIIIIOOT IKVK OepAI

:sneuoT utok nito[T uiiJnj'iHpc uunGiiiiA ottaab||atu> uoroeiy

llllAltUU 2AUHIJ.

THpov

s
)8.

Oratio Fractionis

{cf.

Lit. 8. Basil.,

Tuki,

/./.,

p. p\o,

Renaudot,

i.,

20 and 75).

OUO

(o/XOl'w?)

KAACUATir.O nPATpiApVOO.

niioiTO neiiTA(|;"ipiiTAeu[on
uiiiioi|iiA

iiiiOTue

uuoq

1^ lines lost]<| uhciotg rieiiTAqt ham

?imG<|fiooT
liiioiiiioBC

nnTe[Ap(;?

frr]n(|AiAovKii
icjiipc;

2iTijnnKii()nor(;iin(;
iiiii

noiixooic ATUJ nemio'iTC atuj nGiJcu)Tnp Tc n6\c luoiie iiovoii

iipAT(j

tboiioia iin(mTAvna)T
ii:mo

oavnic

uiioTtt);'j

cepAi

cpoq neTOTAeepATov npo<|

iicri

eoi^'jo

uiieoiiTBA iitba
iiat;\iii[ii(3]

IIArreAOC UHIIAPVa[|'I"GAo]g GTOTAAB MGVGPOTBIIJ UIIIJ[GGp]A(^lll UlinUMIi;'IG TMp(|

Ulinq IITG lUrOU llGnOTpAIIIOII nGIIXAqeAflA

IIATBBOII ecOlOII 6BOA eilUeBlin UIIIIBTOVOlie

(sic)

llllGIAtOpOll

IIAI

GTKM GepAl
(rTGI

IIIIOKriTO

GBOA

6BOA [iIgJgVG

IIIU

IGGpAIIAK All HTnK[llll]-

TArAOOC IKVpOVOTG IIGABOA

KAAGI u[|JOk3

IIUOII

[uATbJbO UTGII+TXIl UlinGIIGtDUA

IIIIIIGIIIIIIA

XGKAC, eilOTeilT
IITUGIIGI-

(:()OVAAB UIIO-rK'XIl OOpOVOGIIl UIJOTArAIIH GCa:HK

6BOA liTIITOAUA e[uo]vnAppilCIA

153.
Or. 3580A(10).

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

Parchment;
The
script is

one single and two double leaves

of each
fol.;
{cf.

paged TiA Tig, the same number being written on both sides
There are about 15
pi. xii., 3).
fol. is

5fx4y
The

in;

lines in

a page.

sloping and rough

Hyvernat,
last

The u has the form described

in no.

116 above.

Titles are in red.

very dilapidated.

[H. Wallis.]
p.

MA.
i.,

a.

Part of an

Oratio Inclinationis

{cf.

Lit.

8. Basil.,

Tuki,

l.l.,

p.

pur.,

Renaudot,

21).
ii,"JHpG Tc nGX'c

|uoiio]r6iiHC

neiisoeic

ncqubr

uiitg<|aiiactacic AiiTAi'JGOGi;s
IIAK

unctfuov
IIIIAHT
IIAI

AlieOUOAOrGI

IITGqAIIAGTACIC

AnUTGTHpiOII RAI X(OK GBOA TUeTXApiCTOT

HOC

XGOVIIOCrriG IIGKIIA GepAl GXIOII Tlipil,

GTKtO.VS IIAK GIIGGHT IIIIOTAnHTG

eunAI TIIGOIIG ATtO TIIRApAKAAGI UUOK 2AIIGK?UeAA

AGKAC GK6TBBOOT IIPUAeOT GBOA eilTGXApiG UnGKIIIIA GTOTAAB

IIPAAT lipU2e ATCO MANIOC GTpGTXI GBOA eUMeKUTCTHpiOII

p. MB.
)8.

GTOTAAB XGKAC GTIOIJ2 3AGIIG2.

Oratio Ahsolntionis ad Fatrem.

(A

similar but shorter text appears to be the

origin of Hyvernat's translation,

Rom.

Quartalschr., 1887, 337.)

Cf

Lit. 8. Basil., Tuki,

l.l.,

pp. puo, piiA, Renaudot,

i.

22, 80.

TuiixpueG umgicot.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nxocic HOC mio-rro niiAiiTOKpATtop noTTA.\o"o hiiu+txh uuiigmciuua eTcio.xn
mil
IITIillOIIIIUBO

39
uiippt!

irrUK

linilTAKAOOG

UimilGUUT IIOTpOC

nCKAnnCTOAOC BTOTAAB
epAi
IIAK
'hllAf

eiipUK|

iiiiiiKiioiiurniiMc
IITAr.KK.\llG'IA

ii^Hiipc ic

iicvc iieiisoeic sbiitokiic

norpoc atio
All

oxu+nerpA +ijakh)t
IJIJ^O^HT

AV(U UIIVAH IIAUIITO llAH^SO'MO'nU RpOC

AG

IJTUIJTppO

IIIIIIHVIl.

IIOTfJKIIAIIOpOV eiA'IIIIKA? CCIIA."JtUIIG GVUlip eilUnHTG ATtO IIGTGKIIABUAUT

UUIIA;*IIUIIG

GBOA

flAIIIIKAe
IIAllltlTG

GVBIIA

eilllllHTG

IITGieG

Oil

IIOU

UApOITKUMG

(p. llp)

IIU'I

UGKeil^AA
IIAIUIC-

UIIIIAGIIHV IIIITAUIITU-CUB

OVBKA OBUA

eiipC)!

AVIU GBOA eiipcuq IITCKKABOAIKII

TUAIKII l}KK.\IICIA OTf>VAAB AVIU GBtkV eiipctM| UIIGKIIIIA GTOTAAB.

llirr(|l lll'.IIIIOBG

IIAIWOOC ATU) ULIAiptOLIC:

IITnilGKt>ClltM: Api:'iOpn

III'A-I

IITIIGTAIIOIA IIIIGKeUeA.\ OTUGIII UTGIICOUTIl

OVKdl

naOA

IITOIiailllUBG.

XOIITKOVIIO'iTG IIIIAMT

AVCO

IITKO-CMGIIifTIH| GIIAJ'IG I1GKIIA

ATtO UTKOVIIt;

n^lAG AIIGpilOBG GpOK GITG PIIII?iOB UITG

apiCVIIXHOpi
III'KIO IIAII

?lllieilll(n<-)^AA'G

GITG eilllGeBIIVG GITG ;ilTUIITKOTIIieiiT.

OBOA 21UC OBOA

lllll

(p. IIA) IIU'iTG IIAPAOOC

AVIU UUAipiOUG I1IIOVTG AAT

IIIU

lipilfG

lll*pilGK.\AOU Ttip<| lipil?0

?IIIIOBO IIIU

OBOA eMGAeOV

GBOA eilTAKO

IIIU

GBOA

eilGllieV-

IIUIA

lilll

GBOA

?IIApilllUIC

GBOA eilAIIA^

IIIU IIIIUVX OBOA eilAIIAIlTllUA IJIU IJTGIIGepGtKOC

IIIIIIGieGOIIIKOC:

XApiI.G

IIAII IIAII

IIXUGIC IIOVIIUVC

UIIOVCOOVII OTpillUUT GBOA UeiUB

IIIU

GOOOV

IITGIIAIlfKIUUIIOC TAAC

GT|>IIOipO UIIOTOpAIIAK tll'Glie nOlipAU UIIIIGVOpOC I1I1GKI1GTOVAAB

TlipUV eiTtirOVApiC UliTUIlTUAipiUUe UIIOKUUIIO(Me).

(A Mid. Egyptian version

will be

of the above prayer, called The Prayer of Peter the Archbishop,

in that dialect.)

found below, among the Liturgical texts

qi oepAi' iTGc<bpAric'

y. Fraction,

urxooc xe
AVtU KATA HAJMAI
Tii[p<|]

MA
B[tu.\

IIAII

IIIIOVTO
iiiiAiioBQ

KATA

IIGKIHMr
iiiiobg

llllA

(p.

Mo) HOC MMGKUIIT;f GII?TII(|

IJA-/

o]oA

[avuiJ

uiigk.vaog

mrn'KOMG otm!ii|ov \Apu.n

S":'*":'*[J

illlTA.\CrU IIUT?UliriU(>

KTOOV

aUGVUAIi:^[lUll]G e[llo]vGipilllll|

giAIJOGj

TAYH
S.

ll|

lAIIBAIIoi
A[Aii]fiiiioi

gKTGpUl'lGul

|llC

ArOIG||c UOTA IIAIITUI|[au]mII

Confession.

giuua

[ai'iJoii

tvuioii iv 3cv auiim

[n]uTlipiOII KAI AIUA TTUIOII IT JCT KAI ClOTIipOG

AUHU

e.

Tvuf*

*l

IllUUAII a| lMP^P[zi luo^AAiil |k eoA ii|

|oOOY

II0Q|

|TrMpG

ll9

|bI1o]a eiTUIIGIJGi[cOT

154.
Or. 3580A(11). Parchment
thin
;

two

fragts.

and regular
if

(c/.

Hyvemat,

pi. xiii. 2).

initials

are in red.

Possibly both fragts.

and 3i X 8 in. The script is Each paragraph begins on a fresh line ; some formed part of the same leaf. By the same
;

ruled

X9

in.

scribe,

not from the same MS., as no. 157 below.

[Budge.]

From Ahm!m.
>

MS. e?pApAl.

e.

Oor, Ef^^vAoytor, 117.

'

This

title

aeems to be followed by S. John

i.

14.

40

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Parts of a Litany, similar to those published by Georgi, Frag. Evang. S. Joh., 350
Fragt.
1, fol. a.
ff.

(In Praaanaphoral Service.)

oil/ gxii eetiAO'rroAApioc^

IHSpi

TU>U eTAABeCTATCOM nATIipto[lI

IIUCOIl]

ABBA TOTAG KAI

ABBa[tOVAO
CSllOTnpOOCTOC
MBpi THC eeOCeBGGTATOT ABBA

IkAI A6-iTa\ApiOT

TOTAG npGCB-rT[GpOT]

KAI

npCORGTOG
OU/ GMieGlinpOGCTOC
riGpi
TllJII

GGOCGBGCTATUJII nATIiptOH

HIIUJII

ABBA TOVAG KAI

ABBA TOVAG npGCB'lTepOT KAI lipOGCTlOTUlU

?AnCII(;tOOT2
riGpi

G?OTM
IIUlOll

TOJU CTUCA6TG6COIJ

OHUJC O

(|)f

AAHOptOnOC O OO
HUlUII nilATpi-

GTAOPHCAI KAI
nopi

AIA(I>TAA5.AI

HUAC

TOT GeOcf)OpOT KAI TpiCUAKApiUlTATOT npC [ap\o]t abba totag opeoA05_oii Apxnf
oJgoaiuhtot Kf fnpc Huu}[ii

fol. h.

[gPI npOG]GT\Hll

CTABHTG

npo]cGT2.AGeG
nAIITGG BOHGtOUeil HGpi THC GipHIIHC
lIGpi TIIG

GipHIIHG THC APIAC KABOAIKHC KAI AnOCTOAIKHC GKKAHCIAC

611

ArAnilCCUUGH AAAHAOVC UHAGIC

AIC

VHOKpiCGI UHAGIC

GIJ

<t)OOimpi-

UHAGIC

611

KATAAAAGIOIC Ol AKOIIKOHHTe nGpinATHCOTClll

ACHACACOG AAAHAOTC 6H (JUAHUATI APKO

(Commencement

of the

Anaphora;

cf.

Tuki, Missale,

qq-, pqt^,

cob.)

KATA TpiOnOH CTAOHTG

GIC

AHATOAAC BAG+ATG

GIJ

GipHHH KUJ TCO OU) HUtOIJ

npocviouGM
ncpi THC CtOTHpiAC KAI UAKpOHUGpG^'CGtOC

TOT IGpGTC|

|AII

TOT

npOCKCOMGCAuf

|a KOJ TIO OUJ HUlOll

fKAl

fuHC KAI 0T| THC nilf

BtvTpdpLo<!

V. Georgi,

Frag.

S[c.,

367.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Frag.
2, fol. a.

4t-

|ku}ij
IJ
. .

leaepul ATTtuii eu cunf

AIAKOIlo[r

KOeim KM eiCHABATe Ol ler.VABIACAIl VUMHCUiUaU

AnHA[o]ATO
nopi

Ol AIAKOIIOV AIJHAOATO Ol

npeCB[-rTOpOV
IIAIITOC

HACHC nO.\aU}G
aKTiiifMrrepoii

KAI

XtOpAC

KAI

UOllACTIipiUV

OpeOA02,OT
xiiu

nrr apiov

uoiiAcriipiov to'ito gk

thc eu

cru*

-a\e-i-ceu>c Ttoii AA[a\]<tKU>i

rtou oijokoviituhi eu A['iTtoF]KAi nAiiruc

TOY 0IK| nopi TOT Apxiepeu)c|

fol. b.

TO

<t>IA|

TOT CC><)>OII TAG HHPOpOV

XO.\a|

nepi T4C C(UTipiAC KAI an.lOIAC KAI

Ull

AIUUGHH BOHSeiAC KA CKHn|

|TU)II OnOTHpMTlUII KAI OIIAOXOTATUlll TOKIIUJII

TtOII
.VpVlUIITtDII

HUUiM UBTA

HAIITIUII

UOTA TtOU TGKIIIUN A'lTOU

AKAeAp[TOY

KAI

nAIJTlUll

Tiuii AiA4>flp()iiTiuii A'rroic

[nopi t]hc cuiTiipiAC

TOY YHo

fTiic

|c <|>i.\Auopu)noc o oc

aka|

155.
Or.8580A(12). Parcbment; 12fragts.; the largest 6 x 3^ in.'; ruled. The script is small and regfular (</. Hyvemat, pi. xi, 3). Initials are slightly enlarged. "When they
reached the Museum, the fragts. adhered together in the order in which they are here given.
Several of
Siftt.

them are too

insignificant for description.

[Ooii.

T. L. Fraser.]

Parts of a Diaconale, chiefly in Greek and similar here and there to the foregoing

MS.

Fngt.

1.

have not been able to identify the

Proanaphoral Service.
fol.
l>.

text,

which appears to be from the

latter part of the

fol. a.

|Hutu|
|u>ueii.u|

|ol
CTJQiiAruol

|OY OYpAllof
|eii.KAi

AJUApriOUl

t|

toJy ky>to|
|a.kai eiieT'rl

|iiTHcu)U?|
toytuj.kai|
uinioii

npo]cvtoueii
|nipHiiH

byI

A ncoDstruction of the

Uxt on Fngt. 2

gives 7

x 5j

in. as

approximately the original size of a single

lol.

42
e<uueM.|

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
|tA AUJpA

TOY OV AU)|
(lij

TAIXAI|4

IcTtoueu

4>OBOTCrM
III

|ueTA
|kai

<|)OBOT.

Tio APref

eiG aJiiatco.vac

KAI

AOtUUATi]

THH Ap

UOTA <{)piKTUJM|
UGTI COT.TA Gpi-H

|a HUUJII.nApA
AKOTJctOUeiJ. UHGTI

TUI AIAIIUICH

?||

OOC nApiCTACO||
MKAIIUJtf CeilAT ?|

baJciaiau

OTCAMAMeVGUI tot rat

T(UII
(t>GIIAI

|ctUUCni*OI OTpAIIOI

TonoM

Atorici Ko|f
r||

|m OIKOIITA.KAI
leVGIACTHpiOl
I .

TiKOU.enieTuiA

UHTIC TUM.O.\OII ?| npOTOTHM.THII Rof

Te* [A]<i>ieTAI. KAl|
fiij
.

XeA(i>TCIC> TnTpKOG

UfiJTA c|>OBOT.KAI

|U>UIITIG OTII

Ap[o]uOT /, A

/.

oni

eii|

HhCBO'U

Gilf

Fragt.
latter

The Creed in full and the preparatory phrases of the Anaphora. The are headed by a Coptic title, |iiovu>t and are similar to those in no. 154, fragt. 1,
2.

fol. b above.

Fragt.
fol. a.

3.

From

the Intercession.
fol. b.

|g eGTiiif
|kg tcuii|
BAGIAerC t|

|fl|

l-l
IXUlpIG At|
f

enirioM Arf
TIIG AOAO(|)Opo|

fueMOI'AUAf
|u(uij
:

H^IOeHCAII.Ilf

OTjeeu^yAHA

noAiTAi.reul

TUeMOI.nApA
ie

..
.
.

ATTUUM eAGHCof
.

:
::

.1

T]nOAIAKtOIJOI

KAI

XApiTUJUeil|

Jmoi

OAOKOT nApeeijf 01 KOIAAIA GOT t|

6UUAIJOTHA AK

hothaaom
HunHGATO.

eeH|
ca|

TATO uJeAOpOII 6BOA

Soii.FT?. RAII

|tou

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Fragt. 4,
the
fol. o,

41
;

Redemption.
fol. a.

Apparently from the Preface to the Fraction Perhaps fol. b should precede fol. a.
fol. b.

fol. h,

from the Recital of

e]KK.\H[ci?

|:!ioo[n

|ijevpHc[TiAiioc
|cff)c>iircu>|

|htij.aviu|
ca]p2. Asij^iqe

InerovAAB
IxeiiA luii
:

ijx|

ItOVAAB UApiA
|

Aor^x coi

lie.

-..-..0't*XApicrrcoiio[n

I ice ATo^^rrq Aq |unuoT. MTAqne

I noTA eBOA eu fiiAq UMneitu[T
JTOy]aAB. UATOTx[o
?

X^iOiiAit

AH HU[aC

|||.TMII tupl

|cOITfM:.I.lUH|

I -. . I

I-..
^ragt. 5,
fol. a.
fol.

-..-I
;

a, ?

fol. h,

from a Litany,

cf.

Georgi, Frag, Ev. 8. Joh., p.

fol. ^.

354

nojpi Ttuii|

|tU.\AC (U|

nnpi Tiuii|

|ATeiecuu|

- Imoc
liioTcrrAAa

nupi Ttuii r|

nepi

TOT APiovl

ruiprfl

nnpi TMc eipH[iiiic

ncipi TIUII AI\-[UA.VCUT(1>II

|?iiorcp(|.xiu|
:

nupi Ttuii e.\[iBoueiiuiij

ei]pMIIHC.KAIO?|

|kyP|
Fragments 6

10 are too small for

identification.

Fragt. 11, from the Intercession (Diptychs).

Fol.

a contained the names of the

Alexandrian Patriarchs,' those here preserved being the 9th to the 19th {cf von Gutschmid, Kleinere Schriften II., 423 fF.); fol. b, likewise from the Intercession, the names being
probably those of the local Bishops.
fol. a.

Ka\.\ATiA[iiov
AKpiiiniiio[T.
ClYAIAIKir.
r

fol. b.

uJAKApiOII

enicKonuij h

AiiunrpioT.
hp[ak.\ac
Ai[<>tfTcirr.

hJucuij

|t
I I I
:

|no|

u[AX>uor.

eruNMC A lut
MS. U given

>

(rf

the Pttriapcha from a liturgical

in

BmuH de

Travaus

S[c., Tii.

92.

G 2

44
nerpor
AXHAAAC

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
^(tpAUeiOY.*

abJiomtiot*
B|haia<

AAe2AMApOT
Fragt. 12,
Fol.
b.

fol. a,

list

of

names presumably continuing that on

to other saints.

fragt. 11, fol. i.

refers to the Virgin,

John the Baptist and perhaps

fol. b.

fol. a.

ItUAMMOY
1

A6G]nOIIJHC
|OT>KAI eiRAp

IU>AMUOr
[oeiior]

BUJKTCUpOC*

UOAIIUOT
eiu)CH(]>

|hc nAUAriAc |U}M Anon. TOT It'Kai npoTpo

Broiili

cef

[uor]

M
u|
CH
. .

o|

s foe
f npo<t)iTon

ABPA2AU

recopnoc

luApxTpon
ItioI

Bui

156.
Or. 3580A(13).

Parchment;
ii.,

a fragment

4Jx7in.

The character
is

is

regular and

upright

(r/.

Ciasca,

tab. xxi.,
line
;

though

the script of our fragt.

smaller).

Each para[Budge.]

graph begins on a fresh

some

initials are in red.

FromAhmim.
Parts of the Institution and Intercession.
fol. a.

nxMii eKTeiMAT6|

(c/.

Renaudot,

i.,

156.)

COOTTM 6boa| KATA TO uerA eA[eoc

TAC Au[ApTfAC

{cf.

Tuki, p?, co. Tie.)

OAino 2u[ovue auhij

nicTsoueu

kai

ou[oAo]r[oTueiJ

CtUUeU AUHIJ
UAine euoTue auhm
KAI iiAAm nicreoueij kai

ouoAor[o'njeu

Ke KAI AO^ACtOUeil KAI a.\h|

iiAine 2IJOTU6 ATco Toij oAiJAToii

rnnif
(c/.

GOV Ke|

Rcuaudot,

l.l.)

P Ei<^po'v5io,

though I cannot find this name elsewhere.

'

Cf. the

form Jai

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
fol- b.

45

ApXIUAjuApiTOV

KAI

<t)l.\0

|ceu)c TiuN no

IpOCOM
|ce|
frJtuM KApnoij thc phc
IptUII ipHIJIKOll

liurioM TiuioM Alupoij npoc<}>epom-oiJ |ato rx oiiouATA TA're iiipAii

lllVUIIMUHC
Kill

(</.

Tuki,

pit,

ckt.)

AIJAnATCeUM: s
ki

|tumj tu>h eunicTov x^

|tom

Or. 3580A(14).
Georgi,
/./.,

Parchment
Hymns
and
19.

157.
;

a fragment

7| X 9

in.

Probably from the same MS. as

[Budge.]

tab.

ii.

(no. 5),

and Hjyemat,

pi. xi. 3.

From Ahmim.

A
Sundays

Directory of
in Lent,

in

Greek, with

Coptic

translations,

for

Saturdays and
Cf. also

&o.

Lord Crawford's MS. 20(a) shows similar

texts.

Oxford,

Clar. Prets Fragts. 18

fol. a.

|oc AO^A COl|

e]vArra\iaii|
|voii ACOAcuoc J.

corco|
noiHK[oii^

Yuiioc eatifpHiiH

* coi npenei tumoc coi npenei|

coi

Ao^A nponoi rtu

Tto

npi kai T[tu

'fiu> KAi

Anov

niiATOc oic t[oy

nOt|[BtUA

C AltUIIA TOV AllUIIOC AUMII

opanocuov nponoi
nponni
iiak

iiak epflnTA[aio iiak

opo nootrr npenei

muiT
tuti

uiin^^Hpe uiineniiA
^^lAllAUOII

frrOTAAB

THpOV
I1IIA

IIIIAI

eAiJiiii

nniMKoii
API OH

nATIipA KAI IVtU KAI

UIAII OrCIAII UIAII R^OVCIAII UIAII

OOOAHTA rUIIOVUOII
naqBtoA

KAI

Aoj^xcuiuau

>

ua.

noiHKOll, tnuulatd by
/./.,

Geoigi, p. 203, " canticum."

Possibly corrupted

from

oTxot
p.

v.

Neale,

Introduction, p. 844, Goar,

p. 57.

The hymns, iioeruiioc

in

Cod. Borg.

cii. {v.

Zoega,

221), bare this

wocd

a rob-Utle.

The

aateriska here refer to the following

MS.

46

SA'IDIC
niioT

MANUSCRIPTS.

uun^Hpe uuneniiA e
ot[uutmqt

toyaa[b oy]ovcia motcut OY[eJ

2_ovci[a motJcut

xe u[oYioT
|m<|)vah|

fol. b.

fe exunne[TOTAAB]
rTKTpi A]KH
[tpicJapioc

UnUOVp e[?OTM]

TAYoq 6sunne[TorAAB [63c]NneYA[rre]AioM ApA xenf exunAcnAGuoc tatthm thm

VUHOG eXM+PHIJH
ApTOM enorpAHioM TAVo nceene exunneroTAAH
n^yopn
iica bbatom

tuuoc eacHtpHUH
KIIA

UAKApiOC AMHp OG A02.A AeTTB AG rercAcoe kai eire Ae oti xg o kg

ouAioc TjHopn MKTpiAKH upeeue TpiGAnOG ei GT UIJHUOGTHOM

exunevAPreAioii npoGexeTe aaou

exunACRAGUoc eiceAerGoueu ue ruMoc eXM+pHMH eiCYUIJeUOCTHOM A05,A TAG CUAOYC TATO OTA esunneroTAAB nuee CHAT UGABBATOU UneeUB eXHtpHHH AIA TOTC RTCjUXOTG A02,A TOT RATpOC TATO KBOTA eXUnHGTOTAAB TUeeGHTe MKTpiAKH URGeUG TpiGAnoc Tcu kt|||m AMAneu eyuneTArreA[iotj| |noiHKOM
.

|g eiGTOMOT
j|ag

kaagac

158.
Or. 3580A(15).

Parctment;
i.,

a fragment

ruled;

7|^x9f

in.

The

script is almost
floral

identical with that of Ciasca,

scrolls in red, green

tab. xii.

The

initials are large

and ornamented with

and yellow.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

Hymns

similar to those in the preceding

MS.
Homily

Apparently the Sunday before Lent

v.

Zoega, pp. 10, 4G7, and the 2d

of Proclus in Or. 5001.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
fol.

47

n6qBuj.\

epe

ic iiHT

ernoAic gtotaab atgi gboa

iiiieeBpaioc

ZHTi\

Tupov HON ii^Hpe

UlieeilBA UlieeHK.\ATOC e'i"2VU

lieVG eATOq^H SntJCUAUAAT

iio-i

nernHT eunpAii unxoeic noiHKOii

coi npeni vuiioc coi nponei ruiioc
(a* in the preceding

MS., between * and )

noiH
lie

c]tUUA AriOIJ VV
Mil

KAI

AIUA TlUIOtI

I.Ul

AOTTO

lieTA.\ABOUeil eiC

A<t>tiCIII

AUAprijlUII

nOIHKOM
|0TI.KATA^ItU

fol. b.

nOIHK/
oicaxir.'r.oijnti

ubta oAOKArrujuATov
Oil

eVUIACTHpiUM Toil
<rfo TCOII

UOV

A.V\IIAO-.*IA

nOIHKOU
iH*0

KAVXHUA TlOU AllOCTOAtOll UAO^A TtOII OKKAMCIAII CTpO ct>l

npOAOXAl TAC OTVAG
noiiiKoii
TtOII

.\AIIOp(OM(>l

AovAtoii

cov

nnqBtOA
noc-foc

iioirfoi: n^MO'i'^ov iiiiAiiotrroAoc

nooor iiiKiKKAHoiA natrPou nuAipio Ue flKfUCI lllin^AMA llll6KeU2A.\ HOIII Ton TOnOII KpAlllOII CTAVpiOOOIITA
11(111

TA<hllll

TA

nillinilATI

APIA KV

lllipilll

AIIACTACIII T(0 pOVIJUIlOC KU

VUIHIITO KAI VnOin'+O'lTO A'iTOII

eiC

TOVC AKOIIAC

nOIHKOII

frrnpmocoii m) thii okkaiigiaii

Tni(;Aii TMii

cot

Giief

Ar|

etiu>

erl

159.
Or. 3580A(16).

Parchment;

a fragment

ruled;

10x7

in.

By

the same scribe,

if

not from the same MS., as no. 154 above.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

Hjmns

similar to those in the preceding

/./.,

MS.

Thej contain the

Tpi.adyi.ov like

the

passages published by Georgi,

pp. cxix. 203.

48
fol. a.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
KG TOyJ ueu erl MH OT . m| MeKOT[H]HB8 rcoMf lepeic COT eu COT ArAAAIACOMTAll TeKu[MTppO AOT COT Ke
. .

oi

H BACIAGIA COT BACIABIAf KAI THC UePAAlOCTMHl MBTOTAAB T^ pAC KG

KATXHCOMTAI
OCIOI

CM

A02.h|

nOIHKOM
T(u
Kuu

TUKioM AMAneuntuu[eM

TCU nOIHCAMTI RAMTA TA OATUAf

eicxTpoc
eiA

xpicToc ecTi

<|>u)c|

AnOC ABAMATOC
(t>U>G

AMBTeiAetJ h|

uepoM TO
HUAC.

o CApKiueeiG AlHuf
neqBcuA

TMXOOT MAK
o ec

ejpAi

Hxoeic H2ef
kimci^

neuTAqTAUio

UATAAq APIOC ICXTpOG | ATtD MToq ou nerue Ariocf

CApJKCueeic aihuag eAeH|

^nOIHKOM

fol. b.

Imaikaioc

IpUOBG OGTAT
|m[h]uac

npoKTpHX B ATTOG CTeXOHCIC |mH GTUepOM ATTOG gtOKI ACTTG npOGKTUH

IrtUKi

|rAp 6CTIM O GCUTHp HUlUU

npoJcKTMHCcuueM.
ne]qBcoA

f Meqnpo4)HTHC AT^pnTA QneMciuTHp MToq neuTAqoTio |unooT MToq neMTAqTcuoTU

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
IlieTUOOTT AUHITIl UTMOYOI

49

|q M[Toq] PApne neiiciuTHp fni M.\AOC MTIJOTtOtyr MAq

nOIHKOII

|eA HAMTec
|ta
e2_

eic

BHOAeeu thc

|iAouoiJ THii uApiA iiApeeiioir

A-iTHc ir

tom

baciabiau

TOT KOCUOr AO^ACOUQIJ

luATOI TtO OATUACTIO ACT|
InpocHijorKAii nAii|

Irec Ao^A tom|

160.
Or. 3580A(17).

Paper;
by

a fragment;

2Jx2|in. The

script is very small

u has the

form mentioned

in no.

116 above.

The

initials are

large and painted with red and yellow.

The

sections are divided

lines of dots

and red strokes.

[Budge.]
rpta-dyiov.

From Ahm!m.
Hymns,
red,)
in

Greek and Coptic, containing the

the 15th of Payni.

Two

titles are
;

recognisable the other (in

one axiiiiArr[a\of:] referring to a stanza beginning crpATie ton ArreA[oij|

fcoT

ie aiia umiia,

i.e.

161.
Or. 3580A(18) C;>a*^iy /ormerZy Or. 3367.) Parchment;
Ha^ [a]. Ha
;

3 double leaves;

paged

Sr,

[ua], us, [h], ha

[li^], in.

6^X4}
Giasoa,

in.
i.,

The

text, in one

column

of

(the 13 16
,

last 2 were perhaps not connected)

lines, is

written in an upright hand

(c/.

tab. xviii. or

Hyvernat,

pi. ix., 2).

Initials, stops &c. are in red.

Ahmim and Siflt. Hymns for various

1.

[Bodge, H. Walus, Hornee.]

Festivals.

The headings

of

two are preserved.

pp. KT, KA

addressed to Christ and the Virgin, apparently referring to the Nativity.

Inter alia

2. pp. [*],

AA ; referring to the same.

etpxoii iacT(u

piOC TGIIOT

UA

no unooT> ec|MAr
onuepiT unicuT'
eqemieAuiip
UUApiA*

oO
3.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pp. [ua], ub;

referring apparently
Inter alia

to

the departed

Saints generally

(quoting

S.

Matth. XXV. 34)

IlinOTOTAAB UApA^yO.
[orJi'JAU^nje

ATXpO 2HMIArA0OM.
orpAMAq unuo.
ATopunjyA
UntlHlif.

MGtoov.

BOA 2unKA2.

^\

KHKA? eqoTAAB.

H^yoTep^oHpe
uoq.
ATXi iJiiAxne.
y^BRlUi

u u

MMAHKAe'

ATep^A uunccup. eeijxeq u MTepo

4. pp.

[w],

ma; addressed to Shenoute, neu5iioT aha ^yeuorre (commemorated on the

7th Epiphi').

Inter alia

IIHOO* U(|>U)CTHp.

AK^Uine GKTU
TCUM.
iiATOc.
eiJIAGU)
BTecoi:

UTAqt
^yiBe.

2ltOUjq.

iirecTOAH MAT

eiTunoxo

exeTpiAC ewov
XIK eBOA

AKueere euAnxicH.
AK^IKie MUANATIIH.

5.

pp. [iF],

ut.

',

referring to a Martyr.

Inter alia

A(|KATA(|)pOliei

COT.
ptio
.
. .

6'

KIGnHn. RBT

unppo e^AquoT.
Aquin enApiouoG.
iiiippo

.ueunATAOc
...

uATUor.

XAipe oetocjjopH

AqeTllOUOMII. H

^GMBAGAUUG. Aq

+ UTeqAIIG
npAII
MIG.

6XU

6.

pp.

addressed to
(?

God

the Father (quoting the Tersanctus,) and to Micliael,

Inter alia

[g,\]miiapx.

uixaha

for the 12th of

Athyr or of Payni).

liTJAnuoTTe giotu{iJnCOnG
MIIGTIO^'J-

atgi eepAi nom

iii[<i

pUJOT ATAT2,[AMi

I".

Zoega, 516.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
]epAi epnq*

51

mri UKApnoc*

?l]TMMCOnC UUIXAH.V*
iiiApvArreAoc e

TOVAAB- AqTUIl[oOV
tineqiiA iiifTuqtr[uii

AqBOHfMIl OpOM-

Some
The

of the stanzas terminate with aiuja

is

(8o|"a),

others with Koiim {koX vvv).

dialect of these texts

not pure;

e,g. (2)

Subjunct. weq-, (5) iiu = um.

The hymns
was from a

are palimpsests

upon two

earlier texts, of

which that

still

legible (uo. 4)

Sa'idic version of Theodosius*

Encomium on
ii.,

Michael.

The passages

referring

to Daniel, to John the Baptist and Zacharias and to the Three Children are discernible.'

The

script resembles

Hyvemat,

pi. viii.,

2 or Ciasca,

tab. xxv.

'

r.

Budge,

St. Michael,

London 1894, text pp.

18, 19.

a 2

52

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

CANONS AND MONASTIC EULES.

162.
Or. 1320.
of 6
foil,

fol.

40a, after the termination of the text

Parchment,
;

and
51
foil.,

in the

same hand

in quires
;

1.

ATXtOK OBOA

MCri

MKAMCUIJ IJUeMeiOTe
Kect>A,\AIOM:
fol.

each

in a
;

about 13J X 10^^ in. The text, in two columns of 30 35 lines each, A
iiA

and a

ka

modern binding

paged
2.

erOTAAB MAnOCTOAOC

OH.
h
is

ercu i,AXApiAC BOHeei auij.

left blank,

is

written in a regular, upright hand, while

titles

the
(v.

are throughout in sloping characters

pi. ix., 2).

fol.

51a, after the termination of the text

Hyvernat, Album ^c,

Initials,

and

in the

same hand
UCTI

abbreviating-lines, numerals, stops and the

letter 4* are painted

1.

ATSIOK BBOA
ct>AAAIOM
.

HKAMtUH MKAHUHC

KAI-

with bright red.

The
2.

OA.

ornaments at the commencements of the two

divisions of the

and yellow.

MS. are in dark red, green One fol. is missing after kh, in
and
i:'^ in

WTAniAPABOH ^cone BBOA eiTooTq uneuUAIMOTTe MCOM UUAIAPAnH ATU) UUAI-

the lower margin of which

a not
^^.

recent ink are the words

ii'

U^'js

n^MnnAPA BiKTUjp] AqcuMTq' eiJueqeice uuim uuoq AqTAAq eeoTU enxonoc [AqxAAq enxonoc Tnx^
npoc(|>opA [ooxep*

Dated, on
cletian

fol.

51a, in the year of Dio-

722=A.D. 1006.
[Sir Chaeles A. Mueeay.]
1

MTAeAUetUp^ ]

eAnoTXAi iiToq-H-xH seKAc epenuo'i-rti

foil.

40

(a iTa).

The

Ecclesiastical

Canons.
foil.

4151 (a ka).

The Apostolical

Canons.

(" The Canons of Clement.") This was the principal Sa'idic MS. used
for his Aegyptiaca (1883).

HACuor epoq euneiKocuoc uuuka iiiu er^oon wAq AYco on eq^^AMGi eaoA euctuuA uxeRHorre nAPABOc epnequoo- mma uuuAq eMMTOnOC WTAMAnATCIC eAUHM.
3.

by Lagarde by

A
(S.

ARO AIOKAH.

-i-KB.

full description of it

had already been given

Apostolic
ff.

The two phrases

in brackets

were not, as
are by a

Lightfoot,

The

Fathers

Lagarde supposes, erased.

They

Clement, 1877), p. 466

Mittheilungen,
i.,

{v. also

Lagarde,

177 and Stern

i.,

in Literaturbl.

different hand and in an ink which has faded. The spaces in which they were inserted had

f. Orient. Philol.

comparison of this text with that of Bouriant in Becueil de

202).

Probably =dS<pos.
Cf. tlie use of

shows that the MS. there used was either a copy of the present MS. or
Travatix
S[c., v., vi.

similar colophon,
*

GUIM(> ti/Jtj/xi in legal texts. Zoega 105, OAUio is used.

v.

In a

j)^-^^

opposite ManfalQt.

'Abd

al-Latif ed. de

that both are copies of a third.

Sacy, 700, Ibu

Dukmak

ed. Volk-rs, v. 24.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
been obviously
left

ss

blank by the scribe of

the book in order that the person for

it

whom
name
Or.
plete size,

164.
3580B(1).Paper; 2 fragts. com6^ X 4| in. The text, in one column
;

was written might there

fill

in his

and that of the monastery or church for which the book was destined.'

of 20

23
(r/.

lines, is

written in a small, upright

i.,

The above colophons

foot and Lagarde
fol. 516.
1.
;

are given by Light-

hand
xvii.)

Ciasca, Sacr. Bibl. Fragta.

initials are enlarged.

tab.

the following are not

The
(:)

The u has

often the form mentioned in no. 116 above.

A
^
X<M>ic aumij

colon

divides the sentences.

orto OAAT rrt^o*

From Abmira.
tauio

[Bddge.J
;

2. zirrtnootTa
.

uiiiat

eTAnMOTTo
(tie)

The

Apostolical Canons

nos. kb
7
fF.

k^ and

ims

UOIIKJie riKATTU ll(M|UT

3. eiinpAii uiiiioTre

ii^^nptui fieuHixi

ijiu

OA (= Lagarde, pp. 217, 1. 16 ff.). The numbers

not given.

and 236, of the Canons are

1.

Api IIAIIOVIJ (UIAI'AMM IIAIOTCJ lllJIIAfUltIT

UTOiiiu
IIAI

frriiAiuri

uniA'iiiua irranoc kiu

The
faulty;

text

is

substantially identical with that

nBf).\

AIIOK

nCBOVI

>ipf]<|RpilC)Bfl
ci' IIA-

of Or. 1320,

though the language

is
oi

is

very

llMApA HK.W Tlipuq n.MAK/ OOAtip

riAiiiAoon
(UCtlll
*

the helping-vowel

inaccurately
i

IIATOrCIA
IIAI

biiaiia

?m\c * ^iama

employed and the use of

irregular.

and

is

often

TOnOC KUI

CJBOA ?ITMIItmJ:^AIIA

nOOT

rUU CtlT a UIIA^fKllJC.

The more remarkable divergencies from

the text of Or. 1320
(

= Lagarde)

are

163.
Or. 440.

(Pol. 1)

Lagarde 217, 12 uoTeTciAOTHpioii,

e^y, xi[t(j

Paper.
of

218, 3 ATco ^yoiHiT, 5 om.

foil.

ejeoru,

52

8}x6J
MS.

in.

erporl?

eioc KAiipiKcic.

(Fol. 2)

Lagarde

Bound
the
1320),

in

paper boards.

modern copy of
(Or.

235, 16 [coAouuiJM uMuuf, 236, 2 om.

amom

first

part of the preceding

the
Ecclesiastical

MAflOCTOAGC, 9 OTpilOJIOT, 11 IJTCUTM AS.

i.e.,

Canons,

which however are not here complete, the copy ending with the 74th Canon (Lagarde,
Aegyptiaca, p. 280

165.
Or.
7

= Or. 1320,

fol.

J^.)

[Tattam.*]

7 in.

3580B(2). Parchment; a fragt..; The text, in two columns, is written

hand
{r.f.

The MS.
stolical

mentioned by Tattam, The ApoConstiMionf, p. xiv and described by

is eccl. nntii/. grcece, p.

in a regular

Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xiii.)

The

titles

are in a smaller, slightly sloping

Lagarde, Beiiq. jur.

The
..
'

ix

ff.

character, separated from the rest by lines of

alternate dots

and strokes.

Initials, stops

'

nme

inUiiition ia

Men

in Uyveramt,

AUmm

4re.,

tc.

are painted over with red.

pi

From Ahmim.
nam<!.

[Budge.]

Preaamablj proper

* I'bilotheoe is hi* (piritaal father;

hia father in the

The
AB,

Ecclesiastical

Canons

parts of nos.
p. 249,
1.

waa
*

Victor.

(Cf.

Zoega 105.)

AT and AA (=Lagarde,
1.

14

ff.

Pltwamabljr oivU, " he

who

is

the property of."

and 250,

15

ff.).

Pieaamablj MS. no. 37 of the Catalogue, Z.D.H.O.

The following
text of Or.

are the variations from the

(

186S, 96.

1320

= Lagarde)i

54
Lagarde
p.
;

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
249, 15 oepAi exu, 16 om. THpor,
250, 16 eroquAuniyA, 17 extoq

ereqceiue.

(Fol.

kp) 33

eTUTpeqnopiieve,

17 ^ypnxooq
om.

252, 1 crto Moe erqo uuoc, 2 unprpeqctOTU,

252, 5 2BHTe, eKAOHKei, 6 e^tone

iic6AAq(c), erxApicTA, 18 om. or,

II-,

19 tayb

oTAne eovn.

:!ipn.

ne (and so in 8 and 10,) 7 ao eqeipe unietuB, 10 ejyse Mqorto^ Ae am cao eie UApoTMoxq,

166.
Or. 3580B(3).

11 eneiAei^ic, 13 mamoy netjUB ugm ejytone

;

Parchraent

a double and

Ae

UMTqKe-, 16 eqTCABO UToq.

(Fol. ka)

a single

leaf,

the former paged ka

ka

14 X

23 om. oTAe, e^ione Ae eq-, 30, eKpicic, 33

ij^THM. (Fol.
iiAq,

llf in. The text, in two columns of about 30 lines each, is written in a somewhat
peculiar character
{cf.

a) 282,

10 eccxoAAt,e, 15 ceiue
(Fol.
m-,
b)

16 pueHTo, 23 eeoTM asm.

283,

Ciasca,
is

ii.,

tab. xxii.,

2 iieMenicT.,

4 om. TUMTerceBHC

8 xoeicre,

though the resemblance

titles

not great).

The

9 om. eTen^yAne.

are in a smaller script and are separated

rest

A
is

passage preceding the last in these

foil,

from the
strokes.

by double rows of dots and

printed,

from another MS.,

vii.

in Becueil de

Initials, stops &c.

and the

letter 4>

Travaux ^c.

142.

are in red.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

167.
Papyrus

Among
HA

Woide's fragts. at Oxford there

of

XXXVI.

27 numbered frames in
27
foil,

are four leaves

the same MS.,

paged

two solander

cases, containing

and

M(3

{Glar. Press, fragt. 51).

The
282,

Ecclesiastical

Canons
p. 250,

nos.

xt,

ua
and
the

some smaller
four
foil.

fragts. of papyrus.

Of

these,

and oe (= Lagarde,

32

253,

nos. xx, xxv, xxvi, xxvii do not

rest,

belong to the
the Psalter
at the
(v.

but contain portions of

10283,

16).

The numbers

of

the Additions and Corrections,

Canons are not given. Their sequence is not that of Or. 1320 or of the Bohairic version,
but
is

exactly

that
;

of

the corresponding

The original size of a fol. was about 12x8 in. The paging of fol. xxiii only, qi^, qn, is preserved. The
end of
this Catalogue).

Ethiopic Canons
p. 306,
p. xi.

v.

Ludolf, Commentarius
Eeliq. jur.
Sfc.

text, in

one column of 23 (or more)

lines, is

and Lagarde,

grcece,

written in a large, somewhat irregular hand

{cf.

von

Lemm

in Bull, de VAc. imp., N.S. III.

The

following are the principal variations

;

(xxxv), photogr. of Fragt. 4, Eevers, though, there

from the text of Or. 1320 (= Lagarde)

(Fol. ka)

the

character

Lagarde 250, 34 Ae, 251, 2 atoj ej'Jxe Acp, 3 euoTxpoMoc, 4 om. y^spe, ^Arp, 6 enKO-, 7 AeiTOTprei, 8 xeipoToueiA exejyAc^uine 2u, 250, 26 eiyATKAoicxA, 27 nxcu-

regular than in

somewhat more our papyrus). Both angular

is

and rounded forms of u and t occur. A ^-shaped paragraph-mark is used and also
(subordinately
?)

a line,

Initials are

very

coue MAq M^opn

mjeqKAO-is Ae estoq.

(Fol.

slightly enlarged.

mc6^mtot RTAITIA, 20 ATOTUf UneTMOTOI, 22 ATMTOY MAM, 23 MCARiyAse, 24 -ne e^yione u6m ot2ukb) 251, 13 om. Ae, 15 oroue, 19

[Salt.]

The Canons of Athanasius. tome in Vansleb, Eist. de I'Egl.

p. 286
ff.,

{Cf. the epi-

d'Alexandrie,

eAAne MTG ornicTOG eAneqxoeic, 26 e^ytone Ae epCTU-, 29 CTUTpeAAA-r MBAACct>TUIA, 31

also

Renaudot, Hist. Patr.Alexandr.,

version
is

p. 97.)

The Arabic

found in

MSS.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of the

U
the last 4 fragts.
is

14th cent., Mai,

DO.
cl.

Script.

Vet.

Nov.

The sequence of
certain, as I

un-

Coll., ir.,

(20)

MS8.
Paris,
I

arabes, no. 251,

/./.,

aud and

Paris,

Catal. des

have not been able to identify

of the 17th cent.,

32.*

their contents.

No. xv

might be from
while

no.

238 and Oxford, Hunt.

Can. 78, though the text differs entirely from

that of the Arabic version,

have used the last of these, and the Paris

251.

xv

MS.

The MS. Zoega,

no. cclxxvi. is

appears to refer to adultery or some similar

crime.

from a
Canons.

slightly different text of

the same

No. xxi

forbids the faithful to

frequent shops,
is

uaiikaiiii.\[u(:]
;

and contains

The following
foil.,

the proper order of the

regulations as to marriage

while xxi

deals

so far as I have succeeded in identify:

with the proper conduct of Church Service.

ing them

No. xxii

A
A

aud

refer apparently to the

No.xxiv B, i A,
ii

Can. 52 Can. A, Can. 5660. A, Can. V A, Can. A, Can. ii B, A 61 Can. iii A, B A, B Can.
A,
iii

A Can. B Can.
B B B B B

49 (end), 50.
50, 51.
56.

punishment of theft of Church property.

No.
xxiii

and

treat of the observance of

" the two

fasts."
xvii,

There are

also fragts. in

56.

frames xvi,

xxii, xxiii too

small

for

iv

identification.

60.

vi

60.
60.

168.
Or,

64.

3580B (4). Parchment; 10

T.ui, T.\r

foil.;
;

14
-rii;

ix

64.

11^ in.; ruled and paged to,

TKo, TKr
;
;

X A,
xi
xii
xiii

Can. 64{?) 66. B, A Can. 67, 68. A, B Can. A, B Can. 69.

B
61).

tua tmt

xi
;

xii,

tiio, tTi
;

THO, Tii^ (the last of quire

T?<)

me,

rq.

The

text, in

two columns of 32

lines each, is

written in a

large, peculiarly angular

and

xiv A,
xvii

B,
A,

B A

Can.

69.

upright hand of Zoega's 4th class, the forms

of
A,

(centralfragt.) Crtn.69 71.

T,

o-

being especially characteristic.

xix B,
xviii

xvi

A Can. 70.71. Can. 71 A, B(?) Con.

B
(?)
(?)
(?)

Initials are enlarged.

73(?).

From Ahmira.
Monastic
Rules,
partly
identical with Mingarelli,
p.

[Bodge.]
(pp. tab, tact,)
Ae(j.

76(?), 77.

XV
xxi
xxii
xxiii
I

codd. reliq

96

fF.

The

title

tot attot, found

twice

in

the latter MS., indicates either Shenouto

(?)

or one of his successors as the author more

probably
clMr tliat the Arabic txt ia a tmnalation from Bohairtc venion ; ef. id the 98lh Canon, the wurtl .pnAOViiApiT.ll Cf^wXov/tapiitw), left untransIatc-U. For Uieae Arabic MS8. /. Achelia, Can. UgppoL, pp. 1-11
It it

than

member
as

of

the

Pacho-

mian communities, as Mingarelli suggests.

Such

expressions

MnMcioTo,

iioiu'jo|>ii

ijokut'

may be taken

as an indication that

(TgU
*

K. Unttrtiieh., vi.)
lltrt in<licate

TbeM

the se<|ance of the aide* of

these are at any rate not the rules of

Apa

eh frame.

Ti.at aide
ia

bern atampcd

eallrd A.

upon which the number baa The numbers of the Canona

1

an

thoae of Vanalcb'a epitome.

r.

Zoega 521.

56
Pgol.
ij?iT

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The words TUKecvuArtorH jhhu erimMTAi refer presumably to the Red
The instructions are addressed Monks, partly to Nuns.
taken that they are really
ill

gy^iohs

Monastery.'
partly to
75,

MAUe eTUTpeVAHATA UUOOT klCBCtU M20T0, nor may the servers tempt them saying, ene KorejyoYKOTi HHpn urcooq.
TA6, TAr

fi

Frequent private prayer enjoined.

Food permitted outside the refectory

If

The COOT ucon* to be said at rising in winter, euncHV ere^ATxepenKioeT M8HTq euiiezooY MTenpco. (cf. Zoega
526
TK, TK
infra.)

during the summer heat.

any

steal
bfe

extra loaves oroeiK jynu, they shall

deprived of them for 2 weeks cabbatou.

The Elder rjaao

sick

to visit throughout the

;

Meals to be taken at the prescribed

monastery once a month

and

this too

The have fever pkatua

hours only.

and those that

to be treated

in the other small congregation

on the

(/cavjtta)

north, and the Presbytress baauj

as befits their needs.

Those that are

neeuKAu

the Nuns) to do likewise.

(among Nothing then

working,
nreioioAB

eire

eYtoec
{cf.

ene

found

is

to

be hidden, eire eeeusioeuue

ueeuBHT

Zoega 528) h
unoeiK MZHxq

eiTe e26MXioT6M6 eiTe eeeHKOTi iioeiKiie

ereiMO gboa iieeH^uBnue h ereiore h

eAqCTMTOY M20T0 MCA20eiMe ZmieT2HAAT.

TMA, TUB
eepAi

emofT euncHT 6tottauio

One

foot not to be lifted

other,

up taab

?AnA5. eARAUJC 2U)B IIIU eTOTIIAeiGP. IJJH-

upon the

whether sitting
Otherwise they

TOT nApA Tevtrou, to be allowed extra food. Food ncTHjoTcou to be cooked only once a week, orcon kata cabbatoij
(c/.

alone or

among men,

as the worldlings

MjyHpe uneiAiujij do.

are to be treated like those that have

Mingarelli 104.)

Nothing to be

dis-

sinned disgracefully

" for these nAeoc

carded until inspected

mwo and
kept.

no food to

by the Elder, be concealed and

are shameful in the sight of wise

men

that live our

life."

Abusive language

During Lent nothing to be cooked

except for the sick.

TKe,
TK<r

Food

to be carefully measured.

nuorx h {margin RnoTHG nAAK^^A^ H nuoTc(?)H ^Jl) H neuno h ncTAAe h no-AUAZ h

such as RBAAe h
nctoe(?) h

The

fare indicated

by " our Fathers "

ncrATAe(?) h hctatoh h nKAce(?) h neAK

not to be altered, expeT+uee enjcip h

{margin

^ j^I ^)

h ctgaaat
;

iipAii

uTeiee
xviii.

enezuoT h enAA+Awe h treAAAT enxHpq

eiKieuTpAnet.A,

enxHpq not to be used

6,

Proverbs

except for the sick, to

7 quoted.

Supererogatory fasting
the responsibility
is

whom

such additions
here,

may be
in

permitted.

not to be hindered ^;
of interference in this

Yet even

whether

cooking oroTe
Tur,

upon the Elder.

divine

or ABTpAc (a^Tjpa),'oil to be economized.

TMA
KU)A2,

None

to

go

to

Service

Wine
'

too allowed them, but care to be

ncu)OT2 except they have

first

rung
*

nor to go alone eciop uuciu

en-.

Cf. Mitni. de la Mies, archeol., T. iv., p.

(i.e. Irora

362

ljj

JJi

the White Monastery) L.

s -..

^ ^1 iMl
Cf. also

JL.131

i^

j^;

also Makiizi ed. Wiistenfeld, fr.

V.
1

Peyron 142a. c^i and 2AK perhaps from 2U)K.

Pacliomian
rule,

Zoega biC,
-

TCTHArtorH eT8AU2HT.

2 *

Hieron.,
^

Cf. tlie fcx orationes ordained by the Pachomian rule iic.'/ Pachom., noa. 121, 126, 155, 186.

Cf. tiie

Ann. du Mus, Guimet,

xvii<

35, 373.
* Cf.

V. Zoej-'a

513.

Peyron on Zoega 555.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Boys not to go for this purpose except there be a grown man with them, nor girls to light the lamp or do the behests nrto^ of the Service or to lay
cuxrf?.

67

AM nerepenxoeic ue uuoq {cf. 2 Cor. ix. 8,) AA.VA que on iicri nuorre motom miu eT+ 2UUA IIIU KATA nGTCH? MMflViyAHA
uneTa:ooo uiihovhhgtia uiine'iTBBO
liii-

out the "wool eTeTiip2ioB opoq, except the

eniiovuiA ilouov nniio'i-rc kata nercHe

UII21UB
IIIU

House-keeper
assistant.

(fern.)

be present or her
to seek to visit

OIIAIJOVOV

OBOA

eiietlAAV

No woman
either in

IIIU eTooiT(iitc)

UTAH.

Unfamiliar books,
to be read or lent

the sick,

the monastery or

euiiTAij

oovuuAv not

rinr^uuo H ^tlMtuB eATimri-ni, whether

to others without the Elder's leave, lest

they be relatives or not, without leave

there be words in
fitting

them which
hear.

it

is

not

from the Elder.

TMo, TK-

men should

If a carpenter

Those that

die in the

Nunnery
'

or
to

smith

;auka or

builder

okiut or

be provided with 3 cogi:s

clothes iiumh:

physician
of grave-

serve us h e\'{lege (Hl)^^AH^-l

IIB.VSB
II

and 2 tapers KopoA{Kr)pUt), as ordered by " our Fathers." They are

to be buried by the brethren and Psalms

rrOOTOT lleOIICKOVOU
uneiiine
ii

eOIICf)TBCU|

eaiiziiAAv ii^o

h e'ciAiiKioT
HpO(|Kn-rill
II

HAH IIOVUA
fnTIAIipiKWpU
iieiiTH, their

a?OHKUlTIIG

are to be sung at the funeral, the singers

OVMAVril

OACX'UDIICi

eiOVA

being selected

by the Elder with the

wage

shall be

agreed upon
shall shall

sanction of the Abbot iirtMi 2tut(M|

iTpot|xKrri
iipiiiiMi.

on

and the price

(me)

or the House-keepers
relatives of

of the articles bought be paid " or we shall see what we

Only the nearest

give them in exchange for the work they

the deceased to accompany the procession to the

have done for us."

No

one to seek the

mount

irrciov

and these to
service to be
Tii,

aid of a physician [? without the Elder's

leave]

keep at a distance from the brethren

iiAoviMrt-? ii^^iBitueo.

The
but

Tq Exhortations
with quotations
17

to a timely repentance,

conducted

by none

the

priests,

in full of Ezechiel xxxvi.

ii.

deacons and readers of the settlement

itself iitif tin 7ArniTii.

19,

and Lamentations

5.

[v.

the Appetidia to this Catalogue.)

The form -thho

TMO, Tii^

for the 2d pi. SuflBx occurs

p. TIIH,
in

Decency to be observed in returning from the funeral, in order that the

scandals be avoided to which certain

p. Tllf, eUlTTHIIf),

IITIOTH ?tOTTHIII5

HTmiKTmuiH(/em.
to vary with -Tn-iTn.

both cases), but seems

other

congregations

have g^ven

rise.

God's judgment upon those

careless in this
is

that are

found written euno-

XApnic
Tne,

OTuii; .viuii^tupii.

169.
Or. 3580B(5). Parchment; 3
11 in .
qA,
cjB
;

Tfw Everyone

to give of his possessions

foil.;

13^

to the poor, kata on otcii; xoovpoqt

(X|pOU'i-T ll?nil?llJLlV (TCO'l'OUZ

paged
qli, p.

ui^, uii

(the last of quire r)

OBOA UUAT

The

text, in

about 30 lines each,

is

two columns of written in an upright,

(cf.

somewhat
>

irregular

hand

Ciasca

ii.,

tab.

V.

Atf. ZeUtckr^ 1687, 72.

xxi.,

though the script of our

fragt. is

much

68
coarser).
Initials,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
stops, the
letter 4> &c.

are in red.

From Ahmim.
Monastic Rules, similar to ttose
ceding
in

[Budge.]
the pre-

MS.

They are
p. pim).

partly (p. uii h) identiccxii (c/.

cal with those of the Cod. Borg.

on a bed o-aoct till he die nor place anything below his head, npiuuG PAp coorn An xoov nerniiT e?ciuq unnoTG amtg AnTirpcKeuj cpoK GnGTKiin AM G^pAi nppeoTo eneGnKooTG GTIJG on nOTCOT TGTyjoon uuoov &c.
will not sleep

Zoega 527,

They
of the

are addressed, in

qo, p

When anyone

dies, all that dwell in the

the 1st person (iio+xto uuoq), to the

Monks

congregation to meet around the corpse,

to chant 'Kvaagi three

and Nuns presumably

White Monastery

con

eun;**!

GTTHjy

(inncviiAraiPH, iioiTonoc).
iir.,

uTT

Supererogatory fasting not to be

{v.

hindered

the preceding MS., p. tub),

nor the quantity eaten by others to be remarked on,xeAKOTeuoTiip u()oiK,Prov.

X.

and to pray three con, coot noon Gncon then to wash the body nce:>coKuGq H ncGGiAAq. If it be at night, 3 or 5 of them to remain till dawn, when the
;

23 being quoted.

None

are to be
kaij
e(j;yi

urged to eat when unwilling,

H

body to be taken to the congregation cioore and after further psalms and prayers exGnconnG nuAAii^JouTc neon
njyAHA, to be buried.
(lit.

cqein^uuo IIHB06IK UTATceene h htocj

ciiq;yi aij kaij
lie

soAiei oreKoeiio ecioK

Men

that neglect

forget) in these ronot to

come and

iiii(3iiepiiTenA20TxeAe kijaotuiirikooto.

bury GTUGi n gtutiouc those that die

shall not be

Those that secrete and give to their relatives of their food zuo iitgtto to be expelled. Those that are found at work
before the morning
call

worthy to be called brethren.

to be compelled against

The aged not

their will to fast

cnATcnAT

(?),

either

to prayer uiia-

during the 40 days or at the Pascha

likewise those

TOTKUJAe enjyopn neon ii^aha eirocrre uno'rroiyoT eiTunoiioT nnoironoc atio

who

are disabled by sick-

ness or from other causes.

And when

on exeuntno, to be severely reprimanded. The noo- nptuuo

AAiioAAUj
etotoc
at the gate of the congregation in the

their strength fails cr^AnKAo-ou gboa,

they

may be

allowed easier beds uAiin-

KOTK GTuoTn Or seats unoi and be provided with n;yovnop^ eApooT, that
is

village
all

n+uR
v.

to supply their needs [of

Zoega, L/.]from the principal monastery, neiuA hai.

kinds,
qA,
cTb

sheep-skin and a pillow

;'jot.

There

must be witnesses

for the nature of the

No one

to

move, kiu his

sickness [pleaded as an excuse].

feet

upon the

ground nor
to

hands nor his staff, nor pTcope' unenoTP.pnTe and nrnxAASG

his

Several passages in these texts and those

of the preceding

MS.

are very obscure.

ennono-i^ like the Chaldaeans and other

idle,

No

Aproc people who lack instruction. one to bind liimself by oath that he

170.
Papyrus
glass
;

(1).

Three

fragts.
in.,

now under

(a)

and

(/S)

4|X21

The
I

original width of the leaf

in.
;

(y) 3f X3 in. was probably

V. Ae(j.

Zeitgchr. 1888, 54.

MS. Add.

17,183,

fol.

65 has likewise prutpG

quoted.

{=avaKpovoiJi.tvu)v) in the

passage

about 3^

its

height cannot be estimated.

is

The

text, in

one column,

written with red

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ink in a small, thick character which inclines
to the right.
Fragt. Fathers "
^8,
;

59
fol.

mentions

our

holy

Paragraphs are divided by

fol. b is illegible.
fol.

horizontal lines in the left margin and words

Fragt. y,
to

a speaks

first

of

opposition

often by a single stop.

[Sams.]

God (3oTBenuo['rTG
.

uiijnetixc),

then

forbids

eating or drinking before the bell

Monastic Rules.
Fragt.
a,
fol.

(iiii6vej!ioviou

OTA[e

j]iieTei3C(o

maaat
not

a deals

apparently

with

ue[toB] unATOTKCu.\2 Gne^[opnJ);

identifiable (|eKCKU3

fol. b

spiritual matters (iioBe, +-i'Yn, eucir, +cBto);

fol. b with rules as to food (euov, orcuu)

oruAeef

f2|)A[io]Tr(juK

and

OK[e]euooc

eepAi

h eK[o].v2epATK h eK[e]

shows that the writer employed the

(j|coonj amok).

1st person

gx'ujpic AllArKIl).

60

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

COMMENTAEIES, HOMILIES
171. 5001. Papyrus. A complete volume
foil.
;

&c.

the volume with pu.

The numeration
8,

of the

pages

is

very often faulty.

There are 22
2 of 7

Or.
of 174

quires, Ta to ab,
foil.

20 of which are of

12f X 9

in.

now

separated and

but originally in a heavy binding (i in. thick) composed of layers of papyrus covered with leather and now kept separately.

under

glass,

In two or three places small strips cut from a parchment MS. (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ii. 3), were sewn in with the stitching of the
quires.

They are now preserved

(2nd

separately.

This leather, once red,

is

stamped

in the

At

pit;

series) a leather tab is attached

middle with linear patterns interspersed with a repetition of two small figures, an antelope

to the outer margin,

and a

bird,

while

the upper and

lower

marking a division in the text, the other divisions having been probably indicated in the same way." The
text has in various places been retouched or

margins bear alternately the figures of a dog (?) and a bunch of grapes. In the centre
of the whole is a dove.

corrected by later hands

{e.g.

cpr,

cpt., rr

To

the upper right-

2nd
ser.,

ser.,

k^

do.), while alterations by the

cp.vf.,

hand corner of the binding a plated leathern The papyrus varies in throng was fixed. some of it is coarse, some very fine quality
;

original scribe are frequent {e.g.

ka 2nd

AA 3rd

ser.).

The
{v.

text, in

of 22

26

lines each, is

two columns written by the same

and

brittle.

Its

colour

is

generally light

scribe throughout,
first

the Facsimile.)

The

brown-yellow.
single
o-eXt's.

Each fol. The preparation of the

consists of but a

and

final

pages of the quires are without

Initials are

surfaces

monograms.

not enlarged and

[Budge.]
It
is

does not appear to be superior on the rectos Each fol. is pricked to that on the versos.

the paragraph-marks are simple.

with holes

From Upper Egypt.

Ten Homilies by
clear

presumably to guide the scribe

various authors.
this

in the top,

4 in the bottom and 2 in the

are not uniapart.

outer margin.

formly at

But the holes the same distances

is

The
ci.'

from the pagination that second of two volumes.

was the
*

system of pagination
begins with priA
;

peculiar.
is

The volume
cpuH.

The
li
in.

fly-leaf serves as the official Protocol

but pno

followed by

with 5 lines of text in upright characters

high.

Thence

they

run

consecutively to

After this a new sequence commences run-

ning from A to MM, when a third commence-

There are traces at any rate on Gpii\

ment

is

made with

a.

This series closes

s V.

Karabacek in the Kainer

i?'u7trr

1894, 17.

The

only hitherto published texts at

iv.
1

all

similar are ib., Taf.

u.

and the Berlin

r.

Aeff.

Urkunden (Kopt.
ix.

Arab.) no. 16,

The

figure for

200

is

c, in two distinct strokes.

on which

Vienna Or. Journ.

387.

SA*IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1.

ei

Fol. pna. John,

Archbishop of Constantinople, On Repentance and Temperance ;

ovAoroc aAqxAToq
nApviinnicKonoc
This

iitri

aha

iiu?aijiihc

by their wealth may be fellow-workers with God. Let us ever remember the poor and so be prepared for Christ.
Quotations;

iiKUJCTAiiTiiiovno.vic

Rom.
Hos.

i.

28, Is.

i.

16, 17,
9, xv. 8,

cn-BOTuoTAiioiA uiiTOKpATiA {iyKpaTeux).

is

Prov. XV.

8, xxi. 27, xxi. 13,

xii. 6,

ill. ii.

the homily

now

attributed

to

Mai.

iii.

8,

Mai.
iii.

13,

Mat.

Johannes Jejunator but formerly printed among the works of Chrysostora. (v.
lligne, Patr. Gr. 88, 1937).

V. 23,

Lu. xix.
iv.

8, Jer.

12, Mat. v. 20,

Eph.
X. 42.
4. Fol. K

28, Lu. vi. 38, Mat. xxv.

34

ff.,

The

Sa'idic

version
18

is

often merely a paraphrase

and

(2nd

series).

Theophilus the Arch-

sometimes much abbreviated. The passage Migne, LI. 1941 C ovrot^ oZv

bishop,

On Repentance and Temperance

and

that

man

neglect

riot

to repent before

(= (= cpi
Greek

Copt.

fol.

EH

o) to

1948

i$i}\dev

the last

days come upon him ;

ovaopog
eno<|)i.\oo

6) is placed later

on than

in the

irro iiHiinoTovAAB iigiuit

aha

text,

namely

after 1973

iva

iiApviiunioKonoc eAqTAYoq OTiitJTueTAIIAIA

(^CTCtl/Oia)

ZiafiPjj

TO

tcnjfjLa.^

UMTGKpATIA (iyKpoLTeia)

2. Fol. cpiA.

John, Archbishop of Constantithe bU$ed

AVto on OTUTpnnptuun Aiiavni opoq euoTAIIUI 0UnATO-i-rA2OC|

IIO-I

nople,

On

Suganna

eouoiuic

ll(3VPUIIOU ueAii.

ovojiiriicic irro aha itueAiiiiHc mapvh-

Begins,

"The

prophet saith,

My

tears

onicKonoc

iiKtutrrAimiicrrfiOAic

frrso-

have been

my meat

day and night."

Let

ccrrcAiiiiA TiiArApiTHc {fiaKapirt}^).

The
Rossi,

us subject our souls by fasts and our

bodies by labours
of the angel of

same homily / Papiri ...

is

printed

by

F.

di Tiwino II., fasc. 2, 30,

we become fellows repentance who will then

till

the version being practically identical

come,

separate

the chaff

and

plant

and the author's name the same. The Greek text is g^ven among Chrysostom's works (Migne 56, 589).
3. Fol.

spiritual fruit.
tions,

Great are thy consola!

Repentance

Gladness

is

in

thy

grief,

joy in thy tears.

Adorn hnr

cpuH.

Athanasius, On

Mercy and
Be-

with prayers, crown her with humility

of tears, that the other virtues too
see and

Judgment ; aoaiiacioc nApviinnicKonoc

iipAKcrre eq^Mcca uTBtHiiiA uiiiieAn.

may
was

crowd

to dwell in you.

Repen;

gins,"

The world

(kckt/xo;)
is

which forgets

tance led the saints to their

trials

God,
evil

my

brethren,

taken by violence.**

food to hungry, drink to thirsty.

When

Whom God
no

converts he teaches to avoid

Nineveh repented, beasts as well as men

put on sackcloth.

and to show mercy. Without charity

offerings

Let us not afterwards

Him. Mercy and judgment should be comare

acceptable

to

return again to sin nor be too late in

repenting, lest then the angels of wrath

bined.

Offerings are not to be

ill-gotten gains or

made

bind the sinful souls and cast them into

Tartarus, where
friend.
is

from

by those that

no intercession nor
in the

use violence instead of justice.

The rich

Let repentance deliver us

day of death.
>

Oh, the misery then of

Fire

Sjrriac

IfSS. which

have examined follow

those that are called priests and

monks
Christ

here U>e onier of the Greek.

and have despised God's word

62
suffered that

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
we might have repentance.
Let us
ship of salvation,
Its oars are the
i.e.

the Church's faith.

;

Blessed are the strong in faith.

two Testaments

mast
of

beware of the devil and put on the

and helm, the Cross and the arms

that prays ; the
sail,

him

armour
4,
1.

of holiness.
xliii.

Quotations ; Ps.
iii.

xli.

God's guiding power;

;

19,

23, Col.

5, Gal. v. 22,

the rudder, the bishop

Christ
;

the steersman,
;

Lu.

xxii. 28,

Mat.

x. 37, 38,

Heb.

x. 31,

the sailors, the clergy

;

the

Rom. vii. 24, Ps. cxxxviii. 7, Mat. xxvi. 39, Mk. xiv. 36 {after this " He having prayed thrice said, If this be Thy will,
so be it,") Mat. xvi. 24, Gal. vi. 14,
ii.

iiGeoTATG, the Christians

the harbour,

the heavenly Jerusalem.

Now

that

we

have discussed
let

(yu/xi'a^eii/)

this subject,

20, 2 Tim.

ii.

12, Lu. xxii. 28,

Mat. xxv.

God for thus opening our mouth and for

us thank
that has taught us.
XX. 1

profitably

the spirit
;

34, X. 42.
5.

Quotations
{lege

Mat,
x. 1,

Fol. A (3rd series).

Athanasius,

On

S.

7,

Ex.
?,

iii.

10, Am.

Hos.)

Mattheio xx. 1

otaopog eAtjTAToq
nApxHonicKonoc
OTGII2

iicri

Joh. xvii.

xviii. 9, vi. 44,

xii.

iii.

35, Mat.
17, Is.
vi. 1),

<|Hvrioc AOAiiAcioG

lipA-

XX. 8, 1 Cor.
iii.

28(?), Mat.
{cf.

xiii.

KOTO
AIOII

GTB(in(5e|>iri()ii

euriGTArreMtTl

14, Mat. ix. 14, xv. 2

5,

Lu.

IIKATAUAOAIOG

XeGGTnTtJUII

Mat. XX. 13, Mk. xiv.

Joh.
xiii.

Mat. xxvi. 23,

uunnvG The Gospel of Kingdom of heaven is like &c."

TLiiiTepo

&c. Begins,"

said

in

The Lord Matthew, The

27, 2(4) Esd. v. 44, Mat. x.

19, 20.
6.

God
is

is

Fol.

KT.

Proclus of Cyzicus.

Sermon

the lord of the vineyard which

the

preached in the Church of Anthemius in

Constantino-pie, on thelast

The first those Aaron, Joshua Moses,

house of
Israel.
;

labourers,
of the 3rd

Sunday in Lent,

the occasion of his installation as archbishop, Nestorius the heretic being present;

hour, the Judges

9th, Samuel,

those of the 6th and

David and the Prophets

JOUOIIOG

OTeOUOAIA

(6/i.lXia)

GAqTAVOG
IIAII-

those of the 11th, the Apostles,

who
devil

gllKCOGTAIITIIIOTnOAIC eilTGKKAIIGIA

stood idle from evil-doing.

liad

For the

oGuioG lun npoK.voG nGnic;KonoG

iik'.x'-

failed

to hire the Baptist for

an

KOG eilTKVpiAKM URBCOA GBOA eUllTpGT-

eating-house, Peter for faithlessness or

Andrew
Lord

for a defiling marriage.

(fol.

The
that
7.

said

e) " Father, the

men

thou gavest
the

me

out of the world, I have

Christ
is is

eUGOq eXIITKABGApA IJTUIITApXMGIIIGKOnOC 6C|UUAT MCri IJGGTOpiOG n2AipeTIKOC. The Greek text is found in Migne 65, 789. Sermon preached in Fol. AG. The same.
the great church of Constantinople

found them chosen vessels."

eTTiVpoTTos.

on the

The payment given

and
the

Sunday
I

preceding Lent, concerning the

the Apostleship
{irpocr^opa).

Sacraments

couttmptible doctrine of Nestorius

Ite

who was
uekIJCTI

The murmurers are the

;

present

ot20uiaia eAqxAVoq ucri npo?iiTi40cr

Scribes and Pharisees

he

whom
?

Christ

KAUG noniGKonoG iiKHr.iKOG

KAHGIA IIKlOGTAIITIIIOTnOAIG
IKiGTOpiOG

rebukes, Judas.

What,

Judas,

thy

GqUUAT

gain in betraying the Lord

Better

neAipOTIKOG

GTBGIIGCJTOKUA
(r'

Cain that slew

man

than Judas that slew

(Soy/Att) GTGii;y

GiiAUorp

= eiJiiAU()vp)

God.

Matthaias took his place, while he

to hell.

czovij OHG2UG iieooT GTovAAB.

Latm
is

went down

Come up on .to

the

translation from the Syriac version

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
found in Migne
l.L,

63
1.

Rom.

iv. Ixxxviii.).

841 (= Mai, Spic. Cf. the Greek citation

xxiv. 35, ib. 36, Is.

2, 3,

1 Ki. vi. 7,

Prov. xiv.

1,

1 Cor.

viii. 1,

Ac.

vii.

47,

given there from Ephraim of Antioch

48, Ps. Ixiv. 5,

(fol. iio)

with the Sa'idic version of the same

6. There is also a citation from " one of the ancient sages "
;

passage

(fol. ur) aiintu:^ aii iiiioct)vcic

co<hoc iiApxAioc
a-iaanqpLov) of

" The great altar

is

{dv-

ecuTG ii?-rnocTACic a.\.\a npoTo<t)vciG cirrn

God

the heart of the

o MOT?MnocTAcic
lovTO
8.

iioTUJT QBo.v ?irruiiT-

wise
9. Fol.

(cro(^ds)."

tiimiiiT|)itiiin.

OH. Athanasius,

On

the Sovl

and

the

Fol.

end of the world and the temple of Solomon and on the exit from the body ; o-.-eouoAiA irre
the

im. Basil of Caesarea,

On

Body; ov.voroc RAt|TAVo(| ii<ri nnATpiApVHC GTOVAvVn AHA AOAIIACIOC IIApVIIUIIIGKOnOC

ctuuA.
lipAKUTB eTBOTe+T\H
is

Ullll-

AHA BACIAIOC nnniCKOMOC

IITKAIIIIATOKIA

irrn

KAICApiA

This

the

sermon usually
version
ii.

nAt|TAVOO OTBOTCVirTaVIA
{aluv) iiiinpnn iico>
(JBOA eilCCUUA.

attributed to Alexander, the predecessor

of

((TwriKtux)

iinAititii

Athanasius.

Syriac

is

AUUUI AVIU

frrDHTtrillfll

printed by Mai, Pa<r. Nov. Bill.

(r. also Brit.

531;

Begins, " Let us

now

realise,

brethren,

Mus., Add. 17,192).

The

how
all

that, in the

hour when God formed

there was none that

Sa'idic text is frequently of greater length

creation

(Krio-ts),

than the Syriac,

e.g., fol. ns-,

cjF.,

after Syr.

knew nor was

creation none

there any voice."

At the

534

l^.

.c

f- Iv:ac,

fol.

after

535

oia-i

knew but the Father and

end of the world, the
shall be disturbed.

L^U^^l

Uo:ic>,foI. qri, after

535 l^Sf^ r^
the

the Son

at the

whole of Creation

At

10. Fol.

pit..

Eusebius of Caesarea, On

the building of Solomon's temple there

Canaanitivh
evc:oBi()c
IIA.\(>KIA
iiAiA.

Woman j oTAoroc

iitb

aha

was no sound heard; for it, like the world's creation, was the work of God's inspiration. If all was God's creation,

nenicKonoc iitkhcapia

iitkaii-

CkVqXAVOq OTBGTOC2IUe mxaisais

Begins, " Great

it

the storm

(;^et-

why
is

ehould

it

perish

Created in

six
it

fimv) but

has not been able to prevent

joy of those

days, ruled by

Him

for

6000 years,

(>fa>Xvei')the

who have come."

to be overthrown in a single hour.

this

Of

man's

sin is the cause, just as it

The Church overcomes ail her trials. As the furnace the gold, so affliction
benefits the soul that is fitted for
it.

brought the flood and other punishments

in former ages.

Solomon's temple was

Yesterday Paul prepared his table for

us, to-day

built in silence, so that

he might not be
in

Matthew

then a blasphemer,
the Lord conall

disturbed

while

sitting

judgment.

now

a publican
1

whom
!

But after the people's sins, the Chaldaeans came and in a year destroyed his work. God's wondrous temple is the Virgin.
Qiiotationn
vi. 7,
;

verted

Despair not
If

can be thus

converted.

thou hast sinned, repent

like the Canaanitish

woman.

A woman,
for

Mat. xxiv. 21,

1

ib.

31, 1 Ki.

the devil's chief weapon,

comes to Christ

Ex. XXV. 8,

Cor.

iii.

16, vi. 19,

and

begs

for

mercy,

not

her

Is. xlviii. 13, Ps. xciv. 5, Is. Ixvi. 1,

Job

X. 9, X.

10

13, Ps. cxviii. 73, Ixx. 6,

i.

daughter who was unconscious through illness, but for herself. See her faith She
I

cxxxviii. 15, Jer.

6, Joh. v. 17,

Mat,

might have gone to the magicians.

His

64
reply.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Dost Thou then leave the world
Cappadocia, Syria,
prayer.
o-tixoi of
fol. Ao, u.

On

Pss. xiv, XV. (v. Migne,Pafr.

deserted, the Scythians, Arabs, Elamites,

Cilicia,

Gr. 27, 100).

The

successive verses of the

Phoenicia?
will

psalm are given in

ver.
1

full.

The commentary on
the

The power of
innumerable
thy prayers.

God

not have

differs

words, but only

version.
ii^ycone

It

from h is
;

published Greek

iiiu

nexAq nerwAun^A
eq^AiiuniyA

Pray

in the street or in
If

2ijijicktiih

BTeiineKHi

the baths oiooriie.

thou enter the

TAP lITOIUIlTUAKApiOC GIITB IIICKTIIH

qiiAjyione eiiiiiAKUii eiiAToveine.
of Ps. XV.
fol.
,

churches of Persians,

Goths

kotboc,

eTUUAY The title

Hindoos

eiiTov,

Moors, thou shalt hear

If

is 10

TeGTHAOrpA<J)IA tJAAA.
cxviii.

Christ's voice.
apxfv, they

thou appeal to the

thee he
sleeps

Oa Ps.

71

78 (v.Migne,
differs
:

may

tell

l.L, 492).

The commentary on ver. 71

it

and cannot see thee. God will always hear. As the Father by His word created
the
world,
so

from the Greek.

After an almost verbal

repetition of the verse,

proceeds

6'jxe

the

Son
21

healed
;

this

AKTAAT BTOOTOT UZIinipAOUOC GrgOCe AVCO

woman's daughter.
xvi.

Quotations

Mat.

evuoKe
UUOI

eicoiie u[ii]<)Tno.vTtA(7roXiTia)eioBBic)

18, ix.

9, XV.
ii.

28
2,

(passim at

ATUl GIT[n]BO

UUOI

eilOB

UnAGlUUA
UTemsAoiAA.\A
Jll-

intervals), Ps.

8, Is. xi. 10, Ps. xlvi. 2,

iii.

TAAAq II2U2AA xeiiiiemcoT

TBTcrHT
ATct) eTzaxzuiy,

2iiTe?iH

Mat.

xxviii. 19, Phil.

Joh. xiv.

1 0,

11.

?HT TAI eTOreCTCOM ATCO BTOVOiyC

The

peculiarities

of orthography which are

The Greek and the

found throughout the whole MS.

scribe, writing

may

be

Coptic differ likewise in several of the other

verses.

taken merely as an indication of a single

probably from dictation. They

The pagination of the two

volumes.

foil,

probably

are
R

(1) a constant interchange of k

(|
;

and

tr,

shows that the Expositions were in several

and

(2) the use of a for

e, Aptorii,

(3) the doubling of vowels, ^aa-, ; MHHTO, oToou ; (4) jyujc for ccuiy ; (5) caiKvpe-

173.
Or. 3581 A(2).Parchment; 4 foil.;
lll^in.;

for MCAniietj;

(6) ujyA for

un^A

(7) Imperf.

14x
two

(8) AUiieiu Scutc.

paged o?r

ck.

The

text, in

columns of 32

3-5

lines each, is written in a

172.
Or.3581A(l).Parchment; 2 foil.; 10|x 8 in. paged ao, ij and the second fol. being the last of quire e. The text, in one column of 2-5 lines, is written in a sloping, regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ix. 2, col. 2). The lines of biblical citation are begun more to the right than the rest of the
;

free,

somewhat irregular hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tabb. V. and xvi., though the resemblance is not very close). Initials are enlarged and
ornamented with
scrolls.

From Ahmim.
Athanasius
of the
;

[Budge.]
;

Festal Letters
first

the latter part

43rd and the

is

part of the 44th.

The following
fol.

the text, of which no other

;

version has hitherto been published

GIT.

text.

Initials are

enlarged but plain.

From Ahmim.
Athanasius
;

[Bddge.]

Exposition of the Psalms.

TUTU euiiooToei^ IJTeqoniTIUIA qOT62GA2IJe AG on UUIOVGHG XIIJI4^0pn 6TpOL'TAiyeoei^ UnaUTAITATOq AVU AqTGABO

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
OAVAOC
OTOlie
IIDV.VU

65
UnilO'i-re
HCIO:*!

fiXpOcp'tOU

pUJC

HTGCeiUG

OT?lllie-

T'i'pOC

XGHTA'"20H0A0rGI

eiTOOTC
GTOTI"

<t>i.\iniic

ouviiuvniiA

iiput|;-iiiit:

eiuiiuc

mug
IKJ-

IIGVIIAGIUG

XGOTA^J

HO^OTHG

eilllfUipAX'^^

miAIIOCTOAHC

ATtO

GBOA UMGIIIIA IIAKAOA|>TOII

lieilTC

XGKAC
8ITI1-

UUOq HAT GBOA eiTOOTC GTUGT6 GIIAAIUCUIIIOIJ A-GHnpOct)HTHCII6 HHUApTYpOC AAAA IITAUHApTTpOC eOUOAOPGI AH
eouoAOPGi uuoq
HIIAAIHCOIIIOH SeGYIIA-

IIIOCTA'1*0

UIITACGBHC IICQniCTeVO MAC

fiviKiKpicic in'T'Aiixciac
eillltlApT'i'^IOII
iiAi

aq xa AeA2

TA.\cro

'

^BAXG 2ITOOTOV AVtO nXOGIC nGHTAHUAp-ri-pOC

(fol. gig)

CrilMIIA

IIAKAOApTOII

;KUUT

htac|ku) hc(U(|

ah

rApiiH

iifi-.'Aoicrn

uApovc:ti)Tu iitaovioj'ib

HHGHTA'i'^OUOAOPGI
.\AIHtOIIIOII

HUOq Al|^AXG GBOA

nClOJf

2ITHH-

IIAV GIAIO IIIIOC ,\G;iA'4TA.\<Jt>OV All eilllTpOUIJApT-.-|><K:

RAinO

HIIGTOTAAB

AVCO

:*HOIHJ eieGII.VAItltDlllOII A.V\A

G^AV
ui^

GTHGIUG

SOOVHG

UApTYpOC
All

GIIGHTAVGIHG

TA.\Cr<IV eiTIIIHMUTHp IIAI IITAllllApT*/pOC eO-

IWp HGTIIAniGTGVG SGGpCUUApTVpOC eHHCiVC

G'reHHAAIHlOHIOH

uo.uii'M iiiifMi A'ltu eyiApa ii.vaiikoiiioii

flBOA
<1VB>\(-^VIIII.G

ATU)

HGTHAnApAKAAGI

IIIICKIV

GBA ?ITOTq HOG GBOA

(|.\10 IIIIOC
tlllllll
'

UnGVC

GTIieilTOT AVCO HCGCriO^ST GBOA ^AllIIAV

II

IITAIinT?llll(IVAri'.\IOII lU:i

T<|<riOAH

GBOA

UHGTOV^yillG
GepAl

IICU)(|

XrrhlApAKAAGI IIIIOK
CGIIA."IIIIG
IIAI

IllipB^\C>.VIIIt.G

iV.V\A

eilOVpACOV
IKSVHAIUOT
lieO

HCp'IAXG

(JIlGVeilT
IIA^'I

AVtO
OVIl

GVIIAV

(SII.VAIIUUII GVK..VTApr(II

IIUUOV

All

GpATOV

HII.VAIUtOII

HTO'l-hMIOr IIAV \\1U OVXIIOY IIUOOY OT-

OVIUrOU GTpGVUO'iTG GlipiOUG HTGIHIIIG

I'Ap

BailfmiA;*HI)IHl

ApA

iiiiii(u\iigi:m.v.\g

cgiiatoaua

XGvpurriAHOC h a^ uea nGXG^y^jG ahhg gtpghCA2tOH GBOA HIIOOV AVOVlOlie

:'IUUO GHHO'i-rO AVIO

on

G^MIIHl

GBOA

eiTAIIIIGIIIIA

IIAKAOA|m>ll CGCO

GBOA ;UJC

()

nGIIATOAIIA eGllAirilllG TApilG AVtCl eGllllAI-

rTAtlllllllG XllKAi: O'G

(fol.

TGIKJV GIIIIAGAGr\(3

IITIIV

HXAXG GII^|pA<^H avio XGHHTAV IIHAV IIOVCVHH.VVGIC GIIAIIOVC GeOVII

GHHApr.'pOG GTOVA4VB (iTBGOV
AC5

Hia) gviiiiaiick:

invoov
!BOA

g?iivii

giiiiap-

210A0C GGBIIK

T-nKlC AVtO
TA'tMN:'

MIGVBHK All MIIIIApT'.*p(}(: eilOVAIAIIIIKII HUG fllApAlir.GO-i*Iilll?

GBOA

<JBOA

(lV)

GIHnTA<|)OC GVGipO PAp HIHJI-

UKVAUOC

GVOVtOJ'l

AH GTpG'.'MpGGBGV5 ?ApOOV
SGKAC
IIAI

KXXGI

IIIKilTII

-tTTimi

IITAVI'VA'G
IIGII

MAOGIC AG

lllkWpHIIIIO'iTG A.VV\

GVGJ1IIIG

GBOA

eiTII-

X(U IIIHM: eiTIIIICAIAC

VMJHIO
IIAI

IIGIip<M|>IITMO .\G-

H.VAIHtOH Cn'^tOB

AHHG

HYpiGTIAHOG AAAA

llllirrpG

'

A(|.\(HI<:

AG oh

?>\^TIIII

IIGIHApAB^VCIC HTGIHIIIG eGlieiOB ll(:tOB(:H(i (fol.

e;icr)

AGOVOII
llliptOHG

Hill

mLWOHOAOI'GI IIHOI IIIIHTO GBOA

iitg

h.vaiikoh

avio (ivrooiiG

(rriiirr-

+HA?OIIOAOrGI

HO
*

IIHOI|

IIIIHTO

pGqiHHIHG GI.V(OAOII GTBGHAI

|>Glip<OHfB O-tOH

I'llApAKA.VGI

HA-

GBOA
I'Ap

HHAGKUT
?AII,\OGI(:

nT?IIUIIMrG

nGTHApilllT|>G

[g]bOA HTGVIIAIHOI'H UHHOVTC

II.XOGIC HApiiirrpG ?ApO(| A'ltU

?IIIIA-0GI<:

etOC OVGOB2 AVIO lUIUUO GTHIGTIO AVCO HGI-

nOTIIA;'millG
fU|OVII? HPIIT<|

pKWG

GpM|

etOUM|
IIAI

eBHVG HTGIHIIIG llll|>Tp(5VTAVGpillOV

'

GMTIip<|

llfN) IITA(|;')<OIIG

?IIHAVAO(:

lieilTH OV.VCi 2IIIHrnillllAH AIIOII eGlO'IHIlO I-Ap

GIIA..VIIICOII

GTXo

iiHoi: Airnmii'iiHG
iieiiT'
|;iie

hcataokihii iiiigyg
3cgaii:*iaa-g

GVHTAH IIHAV
All

IIIIGIipO(|)HTIU:

AVCO
(5boa

imivii?

ao oh

muz

GHovcoj'JT iinAoroc
eirriiG TiipvpiA

Hiiiiovrcj
iiih5t;iaxg

gt;*mxg

rk\HGnpO<hHTHC
niifl A-.f inrrGVG

Jn-GH^IIipGHG A'itO JIACjiSAXG

iii|iipo<|)iiTrr<j

cmoA

euHKAe

RBOA irnHmrr A'nu

ovkovh

GHOlie

AG

IITGI2Q

AVCO IITBBHV GBOA eillKilOAB

eicMiv irrBGiMnuiAoriA iiiuiAp-

HTGIIItHC:

TIIIKVpi'lA

Mi KATA HGTHpOIKJI
:

A'.'CO

KATA IHiOOV HHHO'i-TG

\

GIIAApVIG-

One

letter erased.

8.

Mark

v. 7.

* ? lege * 8.

MTA<t>OC.
X. 32.

* Isaiah xliii. 10. s

Mttth.

2 Corinth,

xiii. 3.

V.

Aeg. Zeitschr. 1887, 64.

66
fJAI

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
lIGTOCnpAKOCTII
IIU,"JI|)

UGH CTOTAAB 2MCOY

(iTIIIIAUOVII

3COT-

iyiOCOTIIAK

IJOVeVCIA IIGIIOT
uriHi

I'llAt

IIIIAGpHT

TOrei

TAI

6BOA

II2IITG

unxoGiG euiiATAH
GBOA URAAOG
TlipCJ
IJO'i

unGiiiio'i-rG

unuTO
G<|,"V(0

fJIIJ'IAHA

AVtO

OIIIIHfrr(5V(3 TIIOCT

AG UeeBAtOUAO

2IITOVUHTG OIAHU TAITO

MIIIIACVA

fiTO'i\V..VB

2I1GOT XOTTACfi UPApUeOT

OG IITAqGpilT

lAKCOB nnATpiApXTIG

AVtO TIIIIAAM CIIIIHCTOVH eUCOV A UnApUO'jTCj

epo'i'ee

LIUOG XRGp;')AII njCOGIG niio'~rG jhcohr iiuiiai

iiqeAp(;2
<;poi

buatc uiigabbatoii tiiiiap^a ao

UllfiieBOT

2iit-

gboa

2iit<;?ih
IJAI

tai

aiiok

fiiA-

KVpiAKH eXeCOT GIIATne

IJOTUIT

LIOOi'JR epAl lieHTG

Uq+

IIOTOGIK

GOTOUq
UUOI

nApuorre ATioTHiiA^urrp nTKBGA^qe iieeBAtoUAC IITneilTHKOGTH eTOTAAB OIIOipG URUGVH

lllieHKG
(fol.

ATCO

OT^yTIIII

GTAAG

JICOaJT

HC|KTO

?IIOTOT2eAI GRHI URAGICOT RXOGIG nGTIIA^yCOnO

IIAI

GUI) ATtO

eU^AHA

2AlieiiepHV

GTIIOTTG ATU) HGIUJIIG IITAITAeOC) GpATC|

G(piA:'IU)nR
IIILI

2CGKAC

6HOTfiAHA

IITIipj-JA

UllllOTOTAAB eilU-

RTOTOGIT
ATCO
IIKA

IIAI

GTIII

IIT6 nilO'iTG

niive euiiHVG iG neiixoeiG hai gboa eiToorq

CriKIIATAAT

IIAI

tllAi IIAK

UnGT_

noooT unRitoT
epcuTii
ucri

iiuua(| jMAOiiee iiejiee ^auhii

pGUIIT^ ATCO UnC|AUGA6l AIIHA AG Oil llTGpGGGpilT

AGnAt.6 IIIIGTIUJpH'r eilOVHI GGOVAAB GGiyilje

ujiciiHT

UGAUOTHA
(iCrillR

ACTAA(| ATCO AAT6IA HTGpGq-

exiiuuAi

RpHT

IIOTUA

URXORIC

AC|i'OG
Oil

IIACJ

TU(;eeUe;'JOUTO IJUniGTOAH

GU)G

UnUAKApiOC AOAIIA-

RSCOK GBOA UnGC|GpHT l.AVAIOC AG

?OUOIOG

HTRp(;(j(;pirr (fol. gkj) ciTBRinA^jR iiiiRqeTnA|>-

TUReeUGTAqTO II6niCTOAH
IIAGIUG:

UHUAKApiOG ABA-

\OHTA ACJTAAT
GOpAI'JG
ecOCCJII

eilOTO-Rllll

IIAI

UIIIIGrrilTCOII

IlKOpillBOG

iiTAnAnoGTOAOG iiApArrGiAe iJAT

UU()G XnUApiipj'JA 2IIOTOAB
TAi'jeoeii^j

UUATO Aiiue ep^A eqsu)

AAAA
IKJI

RpOOTIIR UTATp;yA eilOTUG ATCO C3ATUGTG\G

UIU;K.\0GIG

AAAA SGKAG GIIGCTUCFOU

IIAII

All IIAG^

GBCOK 62PAI IIIJUAT ATOTRgGAeilR

iiovtoT

ovKoiucoiine atco
UCII

iiaiu;-

CJTXCO
|-GB(0

UUOG
IIAII

XRRK''JAIIRpilT UlipCOGK* HAI RXqRT|)RIIAAC| IIO'I IIGA?

All

TOVAAB THporiKS (jpniUOVCHG

Un(:ITA,"JO()(ii;')

CTUAIIO

HATAOG

G(|A-CO

XOIIGIOfiDT

BOT nrJoprino eiiiiGBOT

<|)HTHG

TApVH IIHTIinP. IIIIHinepoune^ epenunpo-

UUOG XRHTRTHMIAAT
TIIBpBp

eilTRCnOTAH
UUGGIIAT

CTG-

eUllGllllA^ GpGnRnpO<|)HTHG

AR OM

AG on OVRgGAeilG GTBOOG GTGjy^G Gpi^A 2ijnTpeqsooG XGioTAAApi ueK^yAt iiiieKepuT^

npOrpRnC;
crrpGiixcoK
llGXACj

UUOII

GAAT

GTRHAinG

gboa uuGpirr atco Gcrco oiitbbht

2IIOTO-<;l1H

G^Xe
n;MA,\G

TIIVptJlDGTGI

llllAI

llOVOOlia

WIU KATA

XC;;iCOAe

ATCO

(p

TAXH *
II1IR<|-

IIIIRTOVAAB

RVACO UUOG X6TAITR OR

llRIIRi?

UAAOG

UGII O-G IIA|)\AIOG ACIpi'JA IIT(3I?G GCJXCO

R-ll lA-IWAACJI

^IIIIRKpAII nilO'i-lO J'JARIIGe

UII2TUIIOG UllllAT IITAqOGtOpRI

URTAKO

RTpA+

IIIIARpii'l'

eilOVeOOV (;BOA gllOVeOOv'

(fol. Gill)

AL\RTG AtpjpilT AG
llAllO-i-rG

Oil

R(|XCO

UUOG

SRllAIIIG

AAAA GnpRMRI lieOTO

llOVCOlie

eUlljyA GTpR-

tllAi-GOOT

IIAC|

nilO-iTG

UHAGICOT

GBOA

IIIIOIIAITHUA

UnilO'i-TR

ATCO

+IIAXIGC5

UUOC| AAAA IJUOTUOTII CJBOA IITGI^G

IITII+ llllGTGpOII gilOTLIUTGVrilOUtOIJ

RIICtOTU

ATHApABA
AltrOA

fAp

ATUJ

ATXRIOOT
AG
AG

eiTUIlRIIIIA
llll."JUUO

UGH SGGpirr IITRTIITAAV UllXORIG nRTIllJOTTG RIIOVlOyJB AG 2llOVO-RnH UIIHRIITAVpj'jpnXOOG

UGIJ eillieTUIlOG

*2ITUn(;-Kv\UCOAOG URII*
CipOl
"

XC:AlliJlipR

?ITIllRpilUIAG

GCpiOO'llGCr

AOTiJIIABCOK

ReOTU

RHRKHI

UUOOT
KA2

GCJXCO

UUOG

XGAIICTOA CrUO'OU eiXUHAll

eiieRIIO-AIA"

GATSGKIlZtOB URII ABOT R3:ilAURAIA

ATCO THIGTIG

llCriGipG

All

IIAAAT

UIIIIGATpOTBtOK TAp 680TIJ ATtOjy GBOA XGtlJA1 1

Ps. cxv. 9.
V
p

Genesis xxviii. 20.

1 Cor. V. 8.
i.

Exod.

xii.
5

2.

Deut.

xxiii. 21.
6

Rom.

xii. 11.

Nahum

15.

Ps.

Ixi. 9.

pj^ j^y

13

On

an

era.sure.

SA'IDIC MAXUSGRIPTS.
iietuB

67

KATA ncoovii

lITlin COIIACriU
iieAe

en:-*! :^UBC)A

+COOVII .xuAiceAi

OVO II^UUO neon A-rco

atuj
Or. 3581A(3).
leaf,

ucn^K

oviieoiiia iiAcriiApiKO opoi (fol. ck) eioc

{lege

174.

e-rcHvii

covii)

uai

siiiii.^iopn

Parchment
a,

a complete
;

mnnvoviHJi
iirniiiiiiu

!ec5ii:'iA.\n

imppo

a.vaa

nnicuoT

the last of quire

in.

iiavajm:

luvpAiTui

iiuoq ah ovag

11^

The

text, in

and a fragt. 14J x two columns of 32 35

ITOt|

O-iTO

nT?ATf!(|eili

HIIOCT ll2UeA.\ IITO

lines each, is written in a bold,

somewhat
no. xix.).

niuriTo uuirctic hai uaii PAp 2unAO'TopollOlllflll

irregular

hand

(cf.

Zoega,

cl.

iv.,

At|ApYl IITATO
lieAe

OpOOT

llli:>iA.XO
C)ll

IITAVn(|GeAI

Initials are

enlarged and sometimes coloured.

C)TIICV

llCOn

flAVAOC AG

The

place for the page-number (left blank)

for the quire-number, also the quire-

iiii(i^|)iMiniiiic:iuvc rit],\A(|

Mrrniiov crn iiaciihv

and that

pA:io eUlLVIKJIC (rrpACd^llAI

lAi

OH HHTH

HO-i-JICO

mark

at the top of the page, are in red

and

Aline ovcopx

ao iiimiiio* avAiAKoiici
eiTiiovnoiuiHcic cnpeii(ii^*iaa-()

green.

The

tails

of certain letters are pro-

TAP irnM:B(u hboa ?iTuiiiifnn^j atco e-rcoovii

longed into the lower margin.

scribe as Clar. Press fragt. 43.

By

the same

uneHr
AVH)

otij:ia<|:icoiio

nni iiAV (rriiiiApAiTdi iitavci

iiovujt

From Ahmim.
1.

[Budge.]
leaf.

iieoHov

OTooTciv

iiiirrcn-+(;niij

hav
Aq-

The complete
173, 176

Basil;

(iTKiinAi
;*I.VM1

npiiiiAVAtu:

irnim muiK
(JcpiMV

On Fasting.
Grmc,
31.

fioiAiui

The Greek
coll.

IIHHpiKutxMMX:
rrK)T<|

text of the passage is given iu of Migne, Pair.

tlBOA

eiTOOTOV

AV1 Aip-AAV

iinxofiic ACfCeAl

AO

oil

iiiiKopiiinoc fMp:co iiiioc .\(iiie(>HKOova aiiiio

h:eAi iiiiofiv HiiTii
.v.\.\.\

The only remarkable Coptic words

tions

or locuaepa,
j3a<f)rj,

are;

o'l-riiv

a(|^>JOouo

Xeirrov
(fsicy

iKiTdTiKo:*! iiiinuviia
ii;*iova:'ic|

AVtII

HimmiCCIDVH
iitri

tuv iviOvfJuwv, aaiiih

IlitOOVHf!* MAIIin IIHAr.lH

UllAIIO(|>ACIC

AAAV

HIIIIAICBaj TAITG TIWIH HTIIO TAI ^II^TpOVOtU

OvSafJLOV aTTO^aCTlS.

iHificBOA
iiiiiio

iieAipfiTiKoc:

iicmrtu

ovothy
atovuiii

2.

The fragment.
(Christ) is

From a Homily on

the

AVto

frrtinioviKii netoB iiBppo

nature or on the divinity of Christ.

Fol, a.

iiiHn-?iiT iifiv<)ii Hill

<miAiiApAr avio arnoce

fj<|()p.\

no created being, but

iiiKivfrui ?iiAu\v iiiifivd

iHi

lion iitac^icoirr-

inseparable from the Father, in whose ova-ia

iiiifmioo;*!!) pirrnpiiiioc:

iiii(iiovo<!i:*i

He shines forth eternally

((r<f>payi^)

(He

is) tlie

seal

o'ituii

iwp

iiiMHiiK iiiiArravoc oreoAO'

oiiubku

and likeness

(elKoiv) of

the Father

IJIinilO-.-V AVKATA(|>po[llBI

Portions of the Sa'idic translation of others

of these letters are to be found in the Borgian
collection (p. Zoejja 606, 607)

and His complete revelation ; for He is in Him. Fol. b. For it is not fitting that the
. . .

humility with which He was endued on account

and

at

Oxford

of thine infirmity

(acr^ei/rj?)

should become a
of

{Clar. Press, Fragt. 60).

diminution of the

d^iojfia

the

Svi'ards.

Other leaves from the same MS. as ours

are in the Paris collection, Vol. 131",
Vol. 129",
foil.

Understand rather (dWa

Quotations;

voet, ixev)

the ^vo-ts

fol.

58,

according to what is worthy of the Godhead

8790.

on

fol. a,

attatoi avu) xouii^-

o'ou uuoi ep|

Phil. iu. 1.

Cor.

i.

13.

From

this

MS., Pari* 131ff. 75, 77, 82, 89, 106,

'

111 aud 131', 28.

The word

following

is

rj,

K 2

68

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

175.
Or. 3 581 A (4).
plete

MHTH HTOnpOG<|)OpA AVU) Uqei BBOA

euqiiAT OpiUTH AH.
seven com-

H(|B(I)K

Parchment;
of quire T^
;

leaves
is

ruled and
first

paged cka

caa.

p.

CKB. OVUOIIOII

AO HAI X6CGOVAAB 6BOA

P. CKA

the

14f X 11^

eUHGTIieAn AiVAA neiieiCOT OH H^.VVO AHA H^yoi

in.

The

text, in

two columns of 32

UIIII2.\AOI

lines each, is
iv,

THpOT.

written in regular characters (c/.Zoega,cl.

no. xvi.

ATCO ^yOHOTTG UlinAnilOTTR GGOTAAB 6BOA

The resemblance is so close that both were probably the work of one scribe).
Initials are slightly enlarged,

eunGTHGHoq.
IITUITH AG lieCHHT GTOTAAB ATCO 6T^n2IC6

and have coarse

nCTHCUOT
p. CKT.

eepAl

eXHTGTHAHG.
ic

ornaments of green and red (or brown) upon

finer scrolls in ink.

nXOeiC

HAI eTIIAKCOTG IIGAnO-

In the Paris collection.

foil.

THGiioq

6BOA 2HHAo-ix.

(The Writer

calls

Vol. 130^fol.ll7,Vol.l30^
are by the
tion

43,101, 106

himself, p. gka, nGTiicoii hgaaxigtoc.)

same scribe, but their ornamentadiffers from that of our fragt.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
Monks and Nuns by

Epistles addressed to a congregation of

their superior.

The

unocoTo GBOA URTCO? UnilAT eTOTHAnpXHGCOOT 6BOA HIIBAAUne AVU) neon eTOrilAGGKTAqU) G?pAI llCeKtOTq I1II6TIIAHOTOT GHGTeiJAAT HGBOOT AS HCGHOXOT GBOA.
p.
CKt..

UniJAT

GTOviiAniopx

!MS. contains the extracts Zoega, no. ccxxxvi.

The work may have been written by Besa. In our MS. the words oxBenAi +xuj uuoc
HUTU
&c.,

p. CA. TGHOT AG HOTATHH UHOTUKA2 p.

eiOUKJ ATGTH^JUinG
II2HT

HAH

UHOTOTlO^q H2HT.
HAT
XGATCAHOT^'JH

CAA.

AAAA H'I'GrKAKOI AH GICOOTH XG-

given by Zoega from "

first of

fol.

2,"

nGTIlAi-llBGKG

HHAGIOTG
ATqi

appear to be the

new

epistle.

2IIOTCBU)

ATUJ

UnGlipOOTiy eilOTeiCG

The following specimens not in Zoega

p. OKA. u)

are from passages

UHOTUKAZ eilGniCTHUH HIU UHetOB HIU GTHA-

MOTq

qilAt etOtOq HAI HTAAec|Aiq6KOTI HBGK6.

unApoenoc nco(r atcu oh iieoro

AAAA hUAeiOH GTOOTq UHeAAO ATU) CTOOTOT

I1H6TIIGI1HT

epcoTii AAAA uniipnetoB eiiee c-repGnKocuoc

oipp.

THpOT GTpeTqinGTIipOOT*'J
HHGTHO-H^JAXG
GXU)

eiieiOB

uuoq

eiTH jiioTnopiiGiA eiTe eiiorrAuoc eiTB

HIU XGKAG

IITCOTH

AG
All

n(|TAeiHV

?IJ0VUA

HIIKOTK

etJTBBUT

HGTptO^yG nGTHKpiUA 02pAI GXII^GHOTTe

nXOBIC nOTpUIITp{5 lieiJGTHeiGTA PAp UUOII AH

GH^^Ul

OTAG nARHOTTG OTAG HGCHHT TUpOT

UnGTIipOOT^.
p.

GTqi

HHTH

HHAI AAAA HAI

eiXili

UUOOT HHTH
GXtOTH AVCO

ATtO eiTAUO UHCOTH XefoTAAB 6BOA eUHGTHKpiUA ntiTHGHOq GqG^CUnO

C;?pAI

GAA. GTBGOT 6TAUA2T6 UUtOTH GTUXtO

(iepAl

GpOlI

UHGT'lOOn 2ATHTHTTH UH IICABHA

All

OXHTGOOVee HXIOTH HIU GHOe eHHGHGIOTG

XIII IliSOpn

XGqTAAHT AH
620TH

GepAl GXHRGTIinilA OTpGrilO-tO^yT

RGHTAqOI jyAptOTH

GAqeiOH GTOT-

GepilHCTH^'JIipG.

THTTII IIOTAIAGHKH 6BOA eiTUHXOGIG H HTAqei

;*JAptOTII
HA^'J

lieOOV GACp^AXG IIUUHTH IITAiieitoT

IITA(|6I

npo eiTAnpo iio'i nnH^[op]n IIKHTK eVUHTUHTpe OpCOTH H

IIA^'J

uTAq-

HTOq 6CeUnGTH2HT GTpGTOTGI TOTGI UUUITH 0"U)i1T G20TH CepUneO HTCT?ITOTUJC fUHUA GTHHABCOK 6UAT 6^3X6 CG 616^ GTBGOT GpGTOTGI
TOTGI uutoTii uoo;ie eiioTKpoq.

HHTH
II

IIOTOCIJ1 GHG? GAq^'JAXG HHIIHTH 2IHAI

HGHKOeitOT HeAAO HAI GTGUn(|COGK XIHIITAq-

HKOTK eiUHTI GHAI UUAT6 GTpGqGI

liqTlO^'J

1 Cf. p. CAf, col. no doubt a mistake.

2,

G^XG

?G

GIG

GTBGOT

&C.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

69

176.
Or. 3581 A(5).
leaf
;

each,

is

written in a bold, somewhat florid

Ciasca,
i.,

Parchment;
in.

hand
part of a
text, in

(c/.

tab.

iii.).

Initials

are
as

ruled
is

8^

X 8^

The

slightly enlarged.

two

From

the same

MS.

columns,

hand

(c/.

written in a somewhat irregular Ciasca, ii., tab. xxv.). Initials,

two other

(v. the Index, under Joore and Elias of Psoi,) and

fragts.

in the collection

slightly enlarged, are

scrolls in ink.

ornamented with

several in Paris.
floral

From Ahmim.
[Bddoe.]
Cyril
;

[Btoge.]

From Ahmim.

(a) the latter part of a

;

Eulogy on

From an epistle to a monastic congregation. The text is the same as that on

pp, cKii, cKo of the preceding number. The type of script of Zoega, no. ccxxxvi. forbids
U8 to see

the Virgin

(fi)

the beginning of a Homily

spoken on the festival of the Virgin, and relating to Anna and the seven Marys {v. Forbes Robinson, in Cambridge Texts and
Studies, iv 2, p. 222).^ At the end of (a) is A AHA KTpi.vAoc OA^/nicKo and as the heading

this fragt.

a part of that MS.

177.
Or. 3581 A(6).

Parchment;
in
(p.

a fragment
it^,

OUAIOC TOT ATPOT. The eulogy is composed of short strophes in each of which a different part or aspect of
to
(;8),

(from the Ist 9X9

in
in.

fol.

of quire i), paged

the Virgin's body

object or quality,

is

likened to
;

some
nuiiT

spiritual

The text,
iii.,
;

two columns,

is

written

e.g.

to-imciobo uliapiafk;
.
.

an upright hand
ult.).

Georgi, Frag. Ev. S.

npAi^H iiiiArrcjAoc otovaab

iitiiiibc

Jok., tab.

Initials, the letter 4>

&c.

are in red

the quire-ornament in red, green

uuApiAne nuHT iikao ereirrKioApA unoiiniuiT AATBIA O.VnO MTriApoeilOCTe TKOATLIBVOpA

. . .

and yellow.
fragments

To

the same

MS. belonged
l.L,
fF.,

the
ff.,

unBAiiTicuA.

The

final

strophe

is

to^'itmii

published Georgi,
rel.,

425

IJTnApOOIIOCTO UBCUi nlle>ITAT(^OpGI UIIBAn-

Mingarelli, Aeg. eodd.

282

the former

TICUA OTOVAAB.

of which shows
no. cccxi.
131, foil.
fragt. 45.
;

the same text as Zoega,

also in the Paris collection, Vol.

147160 and

the Clarend. Press

179.
Papyrus VI., sheets
2,

(vi),

8 (ixii). Three

From Ahmim.
John Chrysostom
;

[GRiprrre.]

fragments
in

the largest 51
is

X 4^ in. The text,

from Homily xxv on

one column,

written in a hand recalling

the Epistle to the Hebrews.

The version
(r.

is,

both the 1st and 4th of Zoega's classes.

short
stroke in the margin
indicates

A
the

as Georgi has remarked,con8iderably different

from the known Greek text

Gr., 63, 175).

Migne, Patr.

paragraphs.
uncertain.

Many

letters

are illegible or

[Sams.]

From

178.
Or. 3581 A(7).

Dialogue

between

Cyril

(pre-

sumably of Alexandria,) and Stephen (pre;

Parchment
tt],

a single
in.

leaf,

paged
text,

iiii,

n[M] (or

th);

14x11

The
lines

Apparently not the same as Paris, Arabic Catal.,

in

two columns of about 30

nos.

Ul,

150.

70

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
"), the subject of

sumably a " heretic

it is difificult

which
is

Epiphanius;
text
is

On

the twelve Stones.

The

to determine.

The following

not

that of

the

Greek or Latin

the text of the largest fragt.

which treats of

published versions, being increased by long

additions and developments of a homiletic
nature.
to

the 24' elders, of God(?) in the likeness of

man, of the
on that."
Fol.
a'.

veil (/coTaTreVao-^a)

and Michael

Zoega's text appears here and there

iind Gabriel " the one on this side, the other

have a closer resemblance to the Latin

{v.

translation ed. Foggini

Migne, Pair.
versions

Gr,^

[ne]
a]

Fol.

h.

nese kt

43,

321)

than to the Greek

or

.xn kv|)iaa[o(; yv. ?

[pi.vvoo ,\-o]nKATAne

abbreviations.
pp. cqo,
Stat/jecrts

iiocrroAoc ii|

[taoua] noxa ore

[(|)aiioc]

T deal with the 11th and 12th

nx'rTAC|TO [unp(;c]

xeorne n
,\GOpfi

(mentioning the emerald), the in-

[kataiiJotacua ne
<rr(i(|>Aiioc
. .

hpritance of

Reuben and Gad, and the

desti-

xe|

[a(3

KvJpiAAOC

tution of Simeon,
influence of

pp. rio, to illustrate the

for

civov^ HO [ne?:e]

[uiva]iia uni-AopiHA

woman

good or

evil {quoting

K'i'piAAOC ^-eo'i'l

[uApxHJArreAoc nen
[xq]
[av]<ju

Eccli. XXV. 24,)

by the examples

of

Reuben,
with the

m|o vu)u no f oveine M*"JHpo np[ai]

?
.

noTA eineicA nKooTA einAi

cj-recJiAHOc

Joseph, Levi and Judah, and refer also to

the Virgin.
pp. too, foqdeal

un no,\n cTe(|)An[oc]
XfioponuoTTe ef
ijMOVHinH uKjI

[nese

genealogy of Christ, describe the beryl, and

refer to the story of

[^J^ atco A^^jnoxei [norJuAU unKAXAiie

Joseph in Egypt.
;

The

following are the texts

nese ktpiaaog [se]

Hj'jcjune

[tac]ua uncA chat

?

p. cqo. Aoinono-e ahkio ncion UTuoeun-

KnA

eic ne

TOTO HAieAipccic
unnAuirioM oto

Gun;'jo-ou

nop.

u?|

n(|TOT;yiue'

nuoG R^tonq ontone cuat

HAieAi-

ncuApAKTOc OT^oon enTontouio AnpAKTen

Ao OTpoHLioTiyT nTU(3?nnTc;noovce

180.
Or. 3581A(8).

Parchment;
;

a fragt. and
;

two leaves
Tor
of
;

paged cqe, t
lines
{cf.

V^e, to

roe,

13|

X 1 Of in. The text, in two columns

each,
is
i.,

OT^OOn UnnAV HTAUtOTCHC f KAHponouiA nepovBnn uhtaa nurnAjye uthvAH UUAHACGH einOKpO UniOp.VAIIHO TOIKOOTei AG oil unono-Mi6 uuoc ecTooue oto'|
pOCIC TAI
p. T.

some 34 upright hand

is

written in
tabb.
xi., xiii.

an
or

niitsqcMHT

eiUMTGI

unoAic

inJLIA-

Ciasca,

nOTCOe ATU) nOLOJIG GTBGnG'iTBnOOTe AAAA

iiKGGVUGCon unenoNHG ulio(| GA(|MKAnponLOUIA AAAA HTATf HAq N8A6 gnTUHTO UnOKAIipOC

Hy vernat, pi. xi, 2, though there the character

larger than ours).

The

initials are

enlarged
<|>,

and with
ornaments
Vol. 131^

stops, page-numbers, the letter

nioTAA unBGHiAuin etoG eATcruxcopGi

iio'i

llAq

are painted in bright red, while

in red

>
fol.

formed
88, 89,

noon GUAV eTpoqo'to 2nT6-ruHTO eAHKiu

and green accompany them.

ncion GTBGHGirrAnxooT GTBOTueeuiiTGnoovce

HAieAipOGIG

In the Paris collection. Vol. 13P,

fol.

AnUOT^T

nTU(52UnT;'JOUTe UAieAI-

40 are from the same MS. perhaps also Zoega, no. cclv.

pGGIG XGUG^MAkI

From Ahmira.
1

[Bodge.]

UGTHASpO MTATUOT TAp THpOT eiTnorceiuG KATA oe GTeqsto uuoc no'i n^npo
p.
I"2.e.

Tliis line corrected.

V.

Zoega 377,

not. 11.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iicipAX xn\iioii Tiipii eiiiuuioT eTBexAi avuj
fiVllA(I>ll^

71

p. TOe.
UIOII

[tOcJtHT 6BOA 6TBeil6CHOB6 CAA?eilTe(|)TAH IIIOVeilllG(f)VAI(;TAIOG

Tiipov 2iTiiovceiiie

iicri

ovoii

iiiu

iiTAvnicTovo

onovG

aTBnnovoGiiiiie

gbo.\

AA
HAI

AG OTGGBOAnG eUlliTlA OAUAp AG OV6GBOAT6

GTCUAUAAT epOTO
Oil

eilTCrrOVAAB UApiA nOIITAqjMA OXIiTOIKOTUHIlH

Tlipc AVIO A^A? XIIIIIO frTBfSlineiOUO A'CZO BBOA
eilTin'IIAppHCIA
IJIIIinKAOU

lOVAAC AG OVGGBOAnO eUHGCnpUA llABpAeAU

OTGGBOAT6

2liU-

UnOVArU)!!

ATtO

UUIABITHC UHIICOAIOUITHC BOGC AG OTGOBOAnG

eUlllllA
UIITGI<|>VAII IIOVtOT

OH
oo

.WAe

XpO AVUI AV.MKAUII OTBOTAI TAICrOTO

unoi:MouiiTiiptouo2iTiioT2Viioac|+oco eiiKooro
UII

lOVAAC BGpCABGG

iiTAiicriiia

AG OH OVGGBOATG
IIIIAOGIG

eilllCVIlcV.V\AKH

GOOOT

AAT(:IA

oecic iiceiue ova uii

Ae

AG GBOA 2UnA^ILOUA HTUIITppO UIIT(riHCCOTII

A.V\A

AVAAT

lipeH|+?IIV

epOVBMII

A<|eG

OBOA

2UnTpGIIJ*HOnG

OH

eURGlUA
UAI

eiinA^IUJIlA

IITIIIITOVIIIIB
a-ga(|.\i

IIIITIIIITppO

UHT-

AIIOVtO;iC

GBOA

UHiMASG

GTBGKOCIKJ)

uiirripniiicn nsoA
v:^tlw
i(iN:iirt)

imivohoab otbckit-

ll[TA]<|KAHpor UniOIIG IIBGpil.VMOH

KATA OG

An

a|.\i

iiiiiiirnMpniiir.n iithviiot
llf!IITAV.\p<>

HJAOTCABOII

IIO'I

TAKOVAOVOIA ATtO KATA THIIG

A(|.\pO

(lT(U:;illll

lipilllKIIIK!

UII

HIKOIIG IIHTGOGtOpiA IITO-|HAnO HIiriHpG HIAK(OB GVOVlie HOAHGVGpilV nGKOHGCrO llBGpTA-

OpiH| A(|C:OpilOV ll(IIITA(|Xp<>

liA(| AtTi'UI

A(J e((Kl)<|

A(|KAAV

AO ?UMIM|

A(|.\ll() IIA|

imillTOVHHB
IIIIUpU-

AIOH OVK.V\VKOIinG GqO

UHATAII

IIOAAAOGA
lIOTUIi-

OBOA eiTIIOVMO? (]Af|MKBA

IIMIT.IIOC

G(|C(UK GHGIIIG UHAlip GVOHTA(|

UUAT

ciKiiu\ frrB(!.\A'i'+;'iiiin iiT(i<|(:ioiin

kata roien
HTCceiun
IITA(|.\'

pOC

IITO

IIAUGOOCTOC GTISIAKO UHIKOHG IJTOVAAAA RGTO ll\AVH(()H

OH ?poVBIIH
IIMO(|(II((rr

IITA|+0<:1

Au<|+:*iiiin

IIO'iTO GpO(| XGIlGTGpUIC

AV(0
IIA<|

CHI

TKIUIIITppO
lOV.VAC

TAI

eiini'GHOO UIIGKOHG UlineVAKIHOOC GTH(|XH(r

All <r.-(rillG

(p. To)-nO<:

HO-I

IITIip(I(|:'l(OIIU

AG

UriAl

eilUUA IISAIG HTG HTAVpOC

eAlipil
H^(:ll-

fimVllflTAHOIA ll(|KpiHU HIIAIKAKIH HI |Tli;'IIIIU

tMIVtOlie fiBOA IIIMl(|HApAirT((>IIA
llfM|KIt>Ari(i

IITOOV

Gpj'JA

OVA AG OVtO^ GKAHAI

HVKipil UOII

;'IA(|OVUJII2
.V.VKU (p.

GBOA 2tOC GVGHTAq UUAV

(Ifffe

KUlAV(t)

HOAHAp (miTpOCiiiich:
11(1*1

TOr) HABGUrGIHG 8I20VII UUOC| GVG-

:*IUHI(1 IIIIK(S?AI

XflKAC

n(|l!VI((>ll(|

uiir.H-

pOVOGIII

OVIIKGBpVAAIOH

AG UUAV GOMGIHG
AV(()

AllMI lin<p*IHpil HTOpdCVKOIItl All

TliTIIUAV
iiiioc

AV(0 GCTOOTG HOG IIHA.\AVG HHGApAKlUH

AV(o ?irTAOHrn

iioviNuupiA

Ai:(:iiiiin

GCnpitOOV UUATG GCO HAVAII AVAII OVHKC;-

KATA OVOIKIIIHOIIIA KAITOI

iiiri

I'O

UIIATM|+irr<)p

riiioiKM: (miTpoiipioiiu :*uuii(| itiiTuceiun

fmi?iiA(|
Illl.Wpiipn

oToi[rA]p
(IBOA

ipimiiiT|Muj;*iii,"niii<nTo

AG OH HBGpV.VVIOH GCGIIIG HHGIIIOVAe HAIBGpTIKOH OVHKGUIHG AG OH GCGIIIG UUKOVAApiOII GlineOVO H IIG(|(:ilO(| H UGOpT HKOKKOC
IIIIIO

IIIIATOCVHOlin

^HOVKApilOO
iitiiht-

G'.'(riHG

AG HTGIBGpVAAIOII

eATHTO'lllC:!
iiiu

(JIIOA

fi|T.v\pnv

iu;Ae;|).v\ii.i

iiTirou Tiipc

UIIOV<|)pATII<:

niGpO UJHG AG
lari

HIS(2pVAAO(:

TIIAIOC IITAIU\pV<ll

An II^UrtOBO

eiTIIIIIKHIOC

CGUG UIIOOV
CGTAGIHV
2(U(0(|

lipilUAO AVtO eruiiiiip(;H(:

lllt

ACIIIIAVpiipG IIBOA flACOVpOT

eiTIIII(!lip(>(|>IITIIC

eiiriKOnUOO CGO'AXB

eATIIIIGTeilll

GpOOV
(XS

IJHHCAHAI .AcfKApilOC

^ITIIII^VAI*l'()AIOII
II(:(1IIA."IIIIU

UIIAll

eATHIippiOOV

GTUIIOVG
IIAI

KATA

IKUUITA^pO

AB

UIIKApilOC

IITA;;'KOHG

lll(OCH<|)

UGH

I'Ap
A(i

iifuvHovoTcr.-nT iiiurtond ovajj iiTnypiA

iiii<i2piip<i .v.\.\A

ahtg

0AVII(K:TMJ ?ITHHG|CHHV lITGpOVUOIiVfi

iyrrrn:m:

Aoop

iiiniTcoriiTAV

GpO(| ,\GA(|p;'iUUO A(|^(OIIG UUCipiT ?ATUIippO

(|)ApACO

iiiiAV Hiin-rAicoiiTiipioii nvKViiiiAir.i) nimiAHircj

iiAi

UnilAV

UII

Gtp'JOOII 2UnG(pil

UIIIIC;-

irniiiiiiKi

iipoc

iinovoui;'!
iio-i

iiii(!C|nAn((i-

<|GllOT

AVBABtOUjq

eiTllllG(|GIIHV HT(ipO<Jp;iH-

ii;'iA,\i

nnniAii a|(:aatov

iieioB

irrcrii-

UO Ae AqrKOUG GqO
lUri

lippO "'lAVpA^G GSUHAI

riiuiiiii iiiiiio'.Ta eiTiiov.

liptOUG AVIU IIG^IOUG UGVO'GHII GfrilKi

72

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

UUO(| GKAAq eilllOTKOCUOC OTGnOIBTUei epo(|

183.
Or. 3581A(11).
leaf,

iJopGOTOn za epuq giuiitui iippioor uataat

IIAlOtOpG AG JtOOT UHIlGIITATXnO
reAK

^Ar+

lieilTAGIO

MI(OCII<t>

MAT UTUMTpUIJKHUG AG

Parchment;
11x10
{cf.

KAin[Gp ACG]nGIOT[uGl] GnUAKApiOC.

paged no, q; two columns of 32

rather large hand
Initials

in.

a damaged The text, in

lines each, is written in

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.
;

xiii.).

and stops are coloured red

the

accompanying marginal ornaments red only.

181.
Or. 3581 A(9).

From Ahmim.
a double leaf,
Ignatius
ch. vi.
in.
;

[Budge.]
to the

Parchment;

from the Epistle

is

Romans,

ruled (the paging is lost);

12^x10^

The following
GIJ'JAIIBCOK

the text

two columns of 33 lines each, is written in a regular hand (cf. Ciasca, ii., Initials are sometimes accomtab. xxvi.).

The

text, in

p. no.

PAp

6UAV

GIIIA^yCUnG

lIOTpUJUG KAAT TATIITCOIIT

GHUOT UnAXOGIc"
epAl lieHTq [5

G^COnG OVIIOTA GpGRXOGIC ^JOOR

UApcqiioi
letters]

panier! ink.

by elaborate

scrolls

and ornaments

in

iiiiGiGm[()Tu]Gi

GpooT
"^

or 6

In the Paris collection, Vol. 130*,

foil.

um&z [5 or 6 letters] iiu[uai G]qGooTii

[u]uoi xG[n]Apvcoi
I

75, 76, Vol. 131^, fol. 76 belonged

presumably
[Budge.]

[iiuG]T^joon'

unAicoii
iitg]iieiiT-

to the

same MS.
parts of the second and

oTcojy [G]Ttopn u[uo]i

riito[un

Avto 6ta[ko

From Ahmira.
Esaias of Scete
;

6]niiov[T6

un]pTpG.vvA'ro"G

TH^rrii'* qci

iiMUAq ^ioiig [ii]Toq eunG [2 or

twenty-fifth Orations (according to Migne,

V.

3 letters] GTGnAi[iiG 9 or 10 letters] iio-rre

Pair. Or. 40, 1108, 1174 and 1178).

The
neu-

Unp^AXG
TIIVTIl
GIOVU);'J

GIG

nGVG ATU)

UTGTIIGnGieTUGI

latter bears the title

orenicTOAH

GIIKOGUOC OH UnpTpGTIlOIIHpiA^ OTU)e llgHTKAII

lire

MGTdVAAB IJGICUT AHA HCAIAG Gq02AI UnCTpOC. There are other orations of the same author
in the

GI^'JAIICnGTHVTII

XIIITGIIOV glOG
IIAI

GTUTpALlOV UnpillOG
Gl'[o]eAi

IIICTGVG

AG

Borgian collection

(v.

Zoega,

p, 551).

inoq GHAi
GICeAl

uuoov [iih]tii

GIOII2 r[Ap]

HUTU GVUGGTG-^ GTpAUOT nG+UG TAp AtlOK UUOq AVcFoV UUO(| AVCO HOTKCOer All AMOK II6TII?HT eilOTUG*' AxVAA OTUOOT G(|OII2n6

182.
3581A(10). Parchment; parts of two leaves 9J X llf in. The text,in two columns, is written iu a large, upright hand {cf. Ciasca,
Or.
;

6q>'JA,\[G epAl] h[?IIT 6(|XC0

u] (p. ^)-llOC

IIAI

2I20VII

UUOI X(JAUOT GpATq UllAGUOT* uhlVCO^'

LIIITAKO

nCAAII^'J All
A.\.\A

OTAG

lieT.VOIIH

UIIUIRIOG

GIOTG^nOGIK UnilOTTG
IIIC

GTOII?^ GTGnAlllG

TQAp^.

riGXG nCGBOA eUlirGIIOC IIAATGIA

i.,

tab. XV.,

though

this is neither as large

Initials

KATA Ca[p]2,* GIOTG^CCO GBOA eURGqCIIOq GTGnAlllG TAI-AIIH IIATPAKO llioVG;'KOII2 All

nor as angular).
red
;

and stops are

in

KATA

the former are enlarged.

as Clar. Fress fragt. 27.

From

the

pCOUG nAIO'G
o'G

IIA^'JUlllG GTGTIi;'JAIip2TIITII

OVtO^

same MS.

XGKAG

GTGov[(i^'jrii]'rr[n]

iigiitaiaitgi'

From Ahmim.
Gregory Nazianzene;
on the Pascha and the Resurrection
Patr. Gr. 36, 653, 656, 657).

[Bqdge.]

from the Oration

{v.

UUOOV UUOOT
IJ2IITG

2ITIITH'rrU eiTII?IIKOTI UGeAl TAII20TT

G(|GOVGI12MAI

HUTU GBOA

IIOM IC IIGVG

Migne,

TGITAIipO GTIie[oT]

TIITAnGUo[T] JIAXG 2pAI

2[uOv]u[(5]'" ^AIIA {"[ApOl

XGCIXIO

UUOV

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xo]kac
oi[iiA

73

about 3

letters]

nG+u[about 3
a.v\a

ne.vvo HAiKAioc,
'

letters] iitaic?ai ii[iitii]

ah kata c[ap2_]
ei];"iAii

begging him to help those of this congregation (avfaycoyij) in this time

fire

KATA TOKrmo[uii] unHO-iT[o

letters]

[3 or 4

of trouble, and to be a wall of

to this

[ATe]-nior[A;4c ei];'iAii[cTHT gboa]

holy monastery and save

sin

its

inmates from
after sin.'

ATmiiiec[Tioi] Api

nuooTC ag

e[u]n6Tii;i-

and the wrath that comes

Ah[a] IITnKKAH[ciA]
[i-ro

rr?IITCVp[lA] TAI

GniJO-

:*Konu]n:y[toc iiac].
chief pecularities of the version in

The
this
*

passage
I

are

" Lord " for " God,"

''

" what

have " for " what straiten me," " for the ruler of the world," om. " of those
'

John the Hermit (ey/cXeio'To?), Bishop of Hermopolis, HGnicKonoc hjihovh from two Homilies. The second is on Paul and Anthony, ouaioc oh G:\'HAnA nAT[A]oc uhaha AiiTtuuiuc, and begins [acJ^'jcuho ag unGor()8).
;

0GI:H

UHHo[cr h]aHAVUJPIt[hC aha] AHTtOIt

present,"

vovjjpCa for fiaaKavta,^ & scribe's

'

h[ioc].

contains the

sentence

ApAcro

for i^ikovKov, * " my father," " wish ior" for " have delight in," ^ " the living God," * " from the race of David
misreading,
*

"

in truth "

TOHOT

HGTAVOVIO

UH

CVBIOK

AVAininiOT
a[h()I|]

{iTTaLVtlv)

HAHTCUHIOC

ll,"I^JO

GpOH AN

HGTJSOOn Tg[hOv] GAIHGHOV UUo[|j] eHTAGIO

Hiu k[a]ta THCTOU.

according to the flesh,"

'

" those (things)

have asked of you," " " for I say them tndy " (r/. the Long Recension).

which

185.
Or.

3581A(13).

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

184.
Or.

Parchment; a fragment; 10ix9|^in. The text, which is palimpsest, is written in one

;

3581A(12). Parchment
;

two small

column

in a small, irregular

hand, inclining

7^ X 6^, (/3) -H X 4J in. The text, in two columns, is written in a small

fragments
(a)

to the right {cf. Hyvernat, pi. x., or

Bohairic hands,
the same

e.g. ib.,xxx\.).

This

is

some from

hand of Zoega's 6th

xiii.

class (c/. Ciasca,

Initials,

i.,

tab.

MS.

as Lord Crawford's fragt. 255,

foil.

for the type).

marginal ornathe

and

in Paris, Vol. 131S

37, 67 which

same MS. as Clar. Press fragt. 26 (published, Mems. de la MUs.fr. iv., 612), and Vol. 129", fol. 43,
ments Ac. are
in red.

From

contain

homilies

of

Basil,

Chrysostom,
[H. Wallis.]

Severus &c.'

44 and perhaps
131*, fol.
collection.'

also Vol. 131',

fol.

66, Vol.

Parts of three homilies

fol. a.
I.

87, Vol. 129",

fol. 43 of the Paris

End
It

of

an Epistle addressed

in

the

2nd

sing.

was written during a perse-

From Aljmim.
(o).

[Bpdob.]
or Encomium.

From a Homily

The

text here addresses someone in the 2nd sing.

as nuApKA[piT]MC (/topyaptny?) ottagimv and

is doubted by Amelineau, l.l. 504; In Paris, Vol. 131', f. 147 is from an Encomium on S. Mark, by [iu>?AHHHC noJrKAHCTOi: and was pronounced while tho author was still a priest,
*

His episcopacy

cf.

Zoega, p. 107.

UHATnClpOniCKOHOC.
*

All the fragments exhibit remnants of two earlier

;

Pri 129", 43, relating to tho death of Pahomius,

entitled

texts

an account of the appearance of

(cf.
i.

S.

Michael to

OTiinpoc iiboa eunnioc unoiiuiiuT it AHA IOOACO|MIC HApVIIUAHApiTHC lUWiOII liTARUHHHCn.

Dionysius I'seudo-areopagita

Araulincau, Contet et
1),

Rornant de VErpjpte chritienne,

and a homily on

Herod, Pilate and Christ's passion.

74

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
body and enslave the
tions
JSTah.
vi. 9,

cution of the " orthodox" and lays stress on

soul.

Let us turn
Quotav. 14,

rniCTic KiopooAo^^oc uueouoAoriA errBBHT.

to the dyaiv of the fast of 40 days.

;
i.

Mention

then made of the Archbishop of Alexandria pakotg, who had " spoken boldly
is

15, 1 Oor. ix. 27,

viii.

Eph.

Prov.

Zech.

19, the last being

com-

(TrappTjo-idCoiJLai,)
(tti'o-tis)."

concerning the right faith

mented
This

at length.

Greetings are sent to the brethren,

Aii|

Homily

is

found, under the same

riKTpic

(/fuptos)

and

nKrpic

BiKTcup.

name,

in the Paris collection, Vol.

131^

foil.

Letters to the holy matrons

iieeAAcu

gtot. .

117120.

AAB are referred

The localities neBiiiiHciujTHC^and nTOor unnTAOTcioii

to.

/.

are

mentioned,

and of the

latter

it

is

added
Or. 3581 A(14).
leaf ,

186.

OTTOOT TAP TeiiornG AAHGcoc eqcKBpKtup. The writer had also sent a letter to nurpic
oAVAoc nuAToi, " for ho had begged me so to do, and I promised him and could not break
ray promise, and the

Parchment;
;

a single

paged

lie,

n<r

14^x12

in.

The

text,

two columns of 36 lines each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.). The
in
initials

man I greet

(do-77a^oju,ai),

&c. are painted with red.

foil.

In the
131, and
fol.

but as for his eating-house ua iiortou, that, I mean, which by custom {arvmjdeLa) is named a-Kov^iTov, advise him that he himself destroy
it,

Paris collection. Vol. 130^

Vol. 131S
fol.

102, 123, 124,

fol.

1,

Vol.
fol.

129^

possibly Vol. 129'*,

109, Vol. 132S

...

for

it

is

not ordered in accordance

27 are from the same MS., while several

other
foil,

with sobriety."
II.

are

by the same

scribe.

An

Epistle (eVto-ToXij) from the Patri.

.

From Ahmim.
Peter of Alexandria;

[BucaE.]

arch and Archbishop

General

(crTpaTrjXdTTjs:).

Probus the Begins, " I know

.

to

from an

Epistle,

probably that to Meletius of Siut.^

After

your power

(efoucria),

after {itiiOviiuv) good."

and that ye strive The writer uses the

and adopts a humble

exhortations not to resist persecution, and

not to consort with heretics

{Quotations;

2nd

pers. pi. throughout,

Mat. xxvi. 41, Lu.

xiii.

85), he relates the fol-

tone (TAUiiTeAAXicToc).
epistle

The

position of this

lowing anecdote of his predecessor, Theonas,

upon the page and the length of the pages of the Crawford MS. show that the text must have been quite short.
fol. h.

and the care with which he

polluting contact with heretics.
nAi TAP
TAqaCI
eCOClJT

avoided

all

III.

Liberius the Archbishop,

Begins,

On

AARA eecuiJA neuTAqcAMOT^T neijKITAIATOXH (SlttSo^T^') UUApKOC AIJUK

61162 etJOT-

the holy
is

Fad {MHo vqcneia.)?

"This

ATTAUeOTT CpOC Un6q3CtUKU

the time neroei^ of the forgiveness of

;

uooT jciMTAqpeniGKonoc otattuiau rApn[6]

(pp. ^r^^ ^Ti) has tho title, [ore|neTpor,| |oc ii[TAqcA]ec jyAfuijAenioc n]enicKo[noc] iicioott uxepeqcuj]tu 3:5Aq2e enecHT [eJnneieiT iiTUHxpeqBe</. fArnei tujiiot gtbo^Li^ye eiAtoAOH.
1

sins

let

us not forget this great opportunity

(eu/caipia)
Tripuiv of

nor despise {^Kara^pov^lv) the

the Forgiver."

p-vcr-

Paris 1311,

fg]. i

Do

not free the

nic.]T()AM|

V.

Amelineau,

La GeograpMe

Sfc, p. 507.

The name

of Liberius

was connected with certain

(v.

noiocooT iiTAqciopu.
readers are addressed in the
fore
it is

admonitions regarding the Fast

Migne, Patr, Lati

8,

Note that iu our fragt. the 2ad pers. pi. perhaps there;

1345 and 1408).

from another

letter.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Avto
AqxuiKiJ

79

ii^ouiiT

ij[con]

eiio'i-^ooT

Rufus of Sh6tep^; Discourses on S. Mat.

iii.

llo[TaiT]
TIA

BTBeOT Aq[xtUKu]+HATAUtOTII
OTB^IHTC

BTAI-

ff.

(?)

and

iv. 1

>ITAC|.XtUKU

OHIAH

lieC|AUA2Te
eil()V-

p. pKB. Prophecies,

the service of the Law,

are

iiTAO^ic crrcHe ^COOKOXCOKU

UnOKClUUA

the ancient stories

(io-rd/oia)

no longer a
;

UOtrr SIkTBBOK ep^VIIOAIBBC UnACOBMC TAeOK

An.xtuiiq i^ujne iio-i-^oov etjiiAnpoH.xeQ eiiTA-

mere
is

letter,

they are become

spirit

no longer

types, they are

become

truth.
(hair),

The garment
but of sheep's
is

ropA

iiiri

nAoiuiT eoiuiiA Aqei etuiuq

ticri

no longer of camel's

OVKATA.VIKOC lieAipeTIKOC HqnApAPG BTeniCKO-

(wool).

John's leathern girdle

the con-

nonne urn OAipocic

iin.uviic>n eiiTav()>vcic

iiiiciuoiiiAtioc iiai

nro
enA-

tinence (eyKpareia)
eat

which girds them that

ATsqeAiBfic

TAeenAeimr

ftuiuiiA iiTut|(i-otiAiiTn iiTfr.'iiov AqKcrrq

tOT-'unnqBiuK nnetuB trroqBHK ersHHTq Aq-

xooc [ojTpereiiie
aycju

iiAq [ii]iiut.\akaiih

u[uo]ov
c
?

Aqca2*

.'.

iiraovca 2u

.'.

uniciii

the Pascha (eTepeHeroTiou uniiAcvA 3:muopoT uuoq) it is the seal nTcoujuo of the seed vessel {ayyelov a-nepfx.aTi,K6v). But certain say, We too are girded. Yet they are not girt with leather for those members
; ;

A<| ...'..

AVIO IIIIIKUVOVKOVI AqAITOI

UPUOOV
iicon Aq-

(/icXos) are

not yet subject to them.

Let

iiiuijec<!iu:iiAV Avci) ^K\nuo2:!JoiiiiT

John's food be locusts and wild honey ;

my

xuiKiJ uqAiu unoi+A.\uoc'

. . .

Mrepeiieiue Ae

Saviour eats the bread of

life.

Let the

epoq xoAqpiiApA iie(|aooc oruoiioti ^aotcon A.\.\A ^^A^uiiirr iicon Aiipt'iniipo euAxe Aiicrrtu^ \a nxtnri'H OTBoriai?<uR iiti.VA(| ijaii
.T<!TBU-r TOTiJuntr/n ob<.\ eiinimieiiT
nUIITAI^VA(| IIIKHIV

prophetic word alight from heaven, and not

fly

up

like the locust

fly

but

let

knowledge of

grace

up and become a fellow-nursling

(ddparos).

otboTAp-

:aBHpcAii^ with the air and seek out the

invisible

HApA riAUOUC

llll()'iT(}

Let John eat locusts,

Ps. Ixiv. 14,
7.

ne

iiAuiirpfi
iiofl

,\niifiKv.\iBOTO

ah

avu'reoop

the eighth of Pharaoh's plagues, and wild

iLvqKiicxic

uiioieAipfrriKOc niudo^^e PAp

honey.
14, Mat.
p.

Quotations
iii.

Rom.

xiii.

IIIIOOY

OlOTtOr*

OBCOK

^AIlApVUill OTBOeOII-

4, ih.

iii.

piir[.

Title,

nuo[e^uo]Tii iiAorocR[AqJijotiot aha epoT(|)on

TAVoq iio*i nenioKonoc

ni(;o<t)oc

iixnoAic ^jiorn

oqBUJA unovAi'ilAI

187.
Or. 8581A(15).

rnAIOII

KATA UAOAIOC BneZpHTUII AOnO

this author,

Parchment;
and a
;

a complete

leaf (the first of quire e,)

fragt.,

paged

XOTOTO ATXITtI &C. For other sermons of

pp. 616, 618.

v.

Zoega,

pke, PA
in

pill.,

puM

llJXlO^in.
(cf.

The text,
Ciasca,
i.,

written in an
tab.
viii.).

two columns of about 26 upright hand

Initials

lines each, is

are

slightly

enlarged.

188.
Or. 3581A(16).

The quire ornament is coloured

1.31*, foil.

red and green.

fol.

Parchment;
first

an almost

In the Paris collection, Vol, 131*,

33, 47 are from the

41, Vol.

complete leaf (the

prTo, [pnr]
;

of a quire), paged

same MS.
[Budge.]

11x9

in.

The
i_i-VI

text,

in

two

From Ahmim.

The body

of the saint,

ij-i)j,

lay i" the

monastery of (^^1 ^1, near

'

Siiit (y.

Abd

Salih ed. Evetts,

cf>?<:uie?

P8. L 9.

V.

Ciasca,

ii.

104.

foL 88a).

76

SA'IDIC MAmJSCRIPTS.
is

columns of 26 lines in each,

upright hand
(cf.

written in an

190.
Or. 3581A(18).
leaves,
Sj^ in.

Ciasca,
is

ii.,

tab. xxii.,

though

there the script

more

regular).

Initials,

Paper
|>ua
;

fragments of two
(pTii.,)

moderately enlarged,

are

with stops &c.,

paged (pur,)

pun

6|

coloured red, or red and yellow.

Paris collection, Vol. 131S probably from this MS.
foil.

In the
are

The
{cf.

text, in

one column of 15 or 16
3 for

1623

lines

each, is written in a sloping, regular

hand
[Griffith.]
letter

Hyvernat, Album,

pi. xii.

a.

From Ahmim.

general resemblance).
(|)

Initials,

stops, the
collecfol.

The end of one Homily and the commencement of another, presumably by Rufus of
Shotep, since the Paris fragt.
bly our leaf belongs to
is his.

&c. are in red.

In the Paris

tion. Vol.

13P,

foil.

7686,

Vol. 131^

51 belonged to the same

MS.

These frag-

Possiccxlii.

Zoega no.

ments

have a palfEographical importance,

The

since one of the Paris leaves is dated

A.M.

first

text speaks oE Christ as the pledge

(ap-^TJ)

and beginning

of the Resurrection;

H^ = A.D.

1058.1

the second, with the heading gabbaaikh {aafifiaTLKrj), treats of

From Ahmim.
vLo<i

[Budge.]
liridpo-

the praises of

God sung by

Severus of Antioch; from the \6yo<;

Miriam (uApieAu), the Virgin, Moses, David, Solomon (Tra/aoi/xtao-TTj?), .Jeremiah, who also counselled men to seek knowledge and salvation, as did Christ

numbered LX

in

the Syriac version of

Gatal., p. 538,)

Jacob of Bdessa ("Wright,

but

called the third in this version (Paris 131^,

fol.

Himself in the gospel.

2,

78).

The

1st fol. deals with Elijah

fol.

and

Quotations

Ps. xciv.

Prov.

i.

8, Jer.

iii.

22.

the prophets of Baal (Add. 12,159,

col. 1),

1166,

the 2nd refers to the actual metro-

politan of the district,

whom

a gloss in the

189.
Or.

Syriac

{ib. fol.

117a,

col. 2) states to

be Philo-

3581 A(l 7).

of a double leaf, paged pjt,

Parchment;
jio

xenus of Mabug.^
fragments
13

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns
v.

of

37

40

X 10

in.

lines

191.
Or.3581A(19).

written in a small, rather unsteady

hand
xii.,

{cf.

Zoega, tab.
is

27 and Ciasca,

Parchment; a small
text,

fragt.;

i.,

tab.

though there

not

much resemblance
ornamented
4>

to either of these).

Initials are

two columns, is written in an uneven, rather small hand (c/. Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxv., though in our fragt.

8fX5

in.

The

in

with red and green, stops and the letter

with red.
fragt. 30.
foil.

From

the letters are smaller and thicker).

are
slightly

Initials

the same

MS.

as Clar. Press,

enlarged,

coloured
scrolls

red,
in red

In the Paris

collection. Vol. 131*,

96 103, Vol.

accompanied by coarse
green.

and and
68
IT,

131", fol.

46 are also from

[Budge.]

this

MS. From Ahmim.

The

letter

(\>

is

similarly coloured.
foil.

In the Paris collection. Vol. 131',

73, 75, Vol. 13 P,
fol.

78, Vol. 129",

fol.

From

the Homily of Severianus of Gabala

{v.

on the sixth day of Creation,

Pair. Gr. 56, 488.)

Migne,

This
of

MS.

also contained (the whole or part of) the

v.

The Oxford

fragt.

shows

Song
3

Solomon;

Mems. de

la Miss, au Caire, vi. 199.

the beginning of this homily.

^] .,^^CLiC> i,m.(^.\Qao^.^u::c

usoKcac^AS^.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Vol. 129",
foil.

71, 91,

127 are from the same

ccxlviii. (r/.
ii.,

p.

106

ff,,

MS.,' so also Zoega's no.

foot, Apostolic Fathers,* pt.

Light1

work,

is

though perhaps a copy of the same not from this MS.

[Budge.]

vol.

i.

108,

09).

From Ahmim.
Severus of Antioch, since
f.

From Ahmim.
Shenoute
;

[Bddge.]

Presumably from a Homily or Epistle of

all

from a Homily or Commentary

but one (129",

91,) of the Paris

and most of the Borgian

on the Song of Solomon. The following are examples of the text (omitting the quotations) :

fragments are from those works. The other works preserved in the MS. were the Ignatian
Epistles, in

Fragt.

1, fol. a.

(ch. v. 1)

hai

pap

ac|;si-

which the texts of our

fragt. are

TOTeimioTiie unnApAAicoc t6kkahcia[I

AIOII UlietillApCDllATA

line]

not to be found.

The passages here

pre-

uijfiiAn]oc[T].\oc e.vc|siiJOT^A.\ eunovArro-

served are addressed partly in the 2nd sing. fem., partly in the 2nd plur. They appear to
deal with the benefits of obedience to

GBOA JITOOTOT
HCCl)<|

llll(U|tlG-

PATO lICnApOGIlOC GTOVH2

[2 lines]
[nflio]oiK

LlllllfnorK

God

uii[noiii]pn

n(K|[cco]iiA
uiiiin(|(;pHT
IJAI

and with

occur:

sobriety.

The following sentences

uue

uiinGc|ciioc|

ototxai

hat

OreOACT

OTIKITU

OnepCOTB

UlinG(|UltU

A-rtO ll<|TpT<maiA[T]o IIIIOTOTIIcnOV.VA[.o]

TApilG IITACJOTIIOq

UUOq

eepAl CiAUIOT

21111-

epoor Avai
TAI'lJA

irrofTiiJriiiiApAiwi

iiiia(|[ri|)]c>c-

JJTOVAAB [co]ll OIJ AO OIIIAKTOI OXU-

MApAAICOC OTBGIIAI (|npOTpGnGI IIOTOU IIIU OTUOTOVG GlJlIVr.T[lip]lOII miG\[piGTIA]llOC

[eu]llGIKC)GIJtlC

llOVflVpr<: IITApKTO IIOVCOBTfl np<M| [ei[Tii-

XGOVtOlJ etOTTiriTII

IJA^'llUHSp

iiovAiKAiuiUA uT,\iuu>pa ziuc ouii[tro]uui:^o

Op<M|.
3fonp;"iAii(r[co] ?AeTM(| TnpA<o<^[a\Gl]

IITCrrUCtO IITGTirl^O iiaciiht

oyiou
OBOA

ijiiagiuiia

CtO

UnACIIOC|

IITOTII-heO

2UnKApi1()C

uuo<|

IIUIJ|
p. cor.
BA.\ (vi. 4")

auATfi n[3 or 4 letter!*] (miiiT?AK.

KAi

unprpGnApoGiioc

c|i

iiiiGq-

PAP np[j^ii]oYA

TA.\fi?nirrBA ii[civ]r.iA

nepAl eilTflKK.MIGIA IIAAIGTA GVIIOO,"HJ GepAl

iV.V\.V

oepAi A-rto

ii<|[c:a]ii:>i iiiieiiKa

Tii[p()v] iiiikoc-

OII^A

CVHAIOII

C!VCrtO;'IT

GnGGIIT GVeiUliC

uoc|

UnO-l-20 I1III1GVU-|.\ IIGIIIApOOMOC I'Ap IIGGIIIIH

IIOIITAV(|l

UneilT UnOVIIVU<|)IC)C eTGAVIIOIIlG

(5?pAI

192.
Or. 3581 A(20). Parchment
leaf,
;

UnCK|UOOVO UlinG(|OVtO^^ AVqiTtJ 2HT xuu'rapAiiA(| novBui &c.

a complete
(p.

tUlGV4*

(vi.

6)

coa) nuiiinMonn

riAi

iitokk.migia iiiineveilllUVGTIipin>l

paged cor, coa, and two fragments;

in.

BAflTICIIA

IIIITnVtrillM

GBOA

13|XlO^
hand
(</.

The

text, in
is

two columns

of

AVtO

I1IIAGIII

[||]tAGKGGIG
(vi. 7,

UlieO IIUnApUGIlOO

about 32 lines each,

written in a regular
ii.

CO lipptOIIG &C.
IITGKKAHCIA
IIApVAIOIl
iiKvpi2.

8) TUIITUAKApiOCTG TAI

Georgi, Frag. Ev. S. Joh., tab.

ult.).

Initials, stops,

ornaments, the letter

<h

&c.
as

are coloured red.

From

the same

MS.

OTTATO UUOC llO"l I'GIIGA IIIU MimAKOII TCG lipptOIIG linillllTH iiTO nou|Toov iiovArrGAioii uniiiiT-

Zoega no. cxciii. V. also Georgi, l.L, clxvii. and 278. The fragt. Mingarelli, Aeg. cod, rel.,

CIIOOVC IIAIIOCTOAOC AVIO IIApKOG IIII.U)VKAC

IIAI

OTIITAV

UUAT UIlGqTOOT
ljripUct>IITIIC

HGTArrCJAIOII

KATA TOTHnO eVXHK GCO TG(|TCTXOTU>TG UHGAVol. 129",

f.

77,

18

publiahed by Amclineau, MCtru.

837.

AAKHlie nGiUllTAGG
npAII UIITOHJU

I1GT."1A2C6

2U-

it la

Miu. an Cain,

ir.

unci+oT

IISto[uJUG.

78

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

193.
Or. 3581 A(21).
leaves
;

Parchment;

Manes (c/. fol. 4) is attacked in two of his known writings {v. Zoega, pp. 420, 450).
11 complete
Fol. 1.

May

(xod forgive His people.

sin.

"We
If

ruled but not paged, though one (now

repent and grieve yet do not forsake

fol. 8,)

was the first of quire k^; 14^ X 11^ in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Hy vernat, Album, pU. vii. 2, viii. 4 or Zoega, cl. iv,

God

slew half the world,

shall

How

we we escape when

should

still sin.

that "great

barbarian " comes upon us from

is safe.
.

whom

none

no. xvi.).
leather tab

To

the outer edge of

fol.

2,

Fol. 2.

Where

will

be our boldness in

was formerly attached. Four other leaves from the same book, one bearing the
quire-mark ka, are catalogued under the next

presence of the judge?

None can escape

like.

death by vows of gifts or the

MaXaKoi

and sodomites

shall be especially punished.

kill

number.
fol.

In the Paris collection, Vol. 130^,

[Budge.]

Woe

to

them that

themselves and others

fight together
;

92 seems to be from the same MS.

too and that strive

and

for

From Ahmim.
same texts are for the most part
elsewhere;
foil,

thus Satan rages within us.

brothers but devils.
Fol. 3.
. .

Call not such

Homilies or Epistles of Shenoute.

The

to be found

la
in

6a, col.l in MS. Glarend.

Zoega
ff.

Press. 20 and

no. cc.

(c/.

p.

491,

Our troubles are less than our sins Blessed art Thou that bearest our merit. Thou art God, we are but sins and troubles
!

TOA with our

no. cxci.
(c/.

fol.

2a, col. 1), also

in

Zoega

earth and wither as grass.

Blessed those

p.

443
in

with our

fol. 5b, col.

b,

whom Thou
Holy

bringest under the power of the

ff.);

fol.

810

MS. Gurzon 109

fol.

toh

Spirit, for

they subdue the body beneath

is x/3>?cr7ds,

VTv?^

and, as far as
cxci. (p.
-rqis.

10b, col. 2 likewise in

;

Thy

yoke.

The Lord

and teaches

Zoega no.
109
B,

446)

fol.

11 in Gurzon

His laws to His people.

than Thy yoke or lighter
All
is

TcJA,

Four or

five leaves are

What is sweeter than Thy burden ?

;

missing between

foil.

10 and 11.

sweet that

we

see that

Thou hast created. Thence Thou alone art God we may

Marriage
is

not be idolaters.

sweet to us

194.
3581A(22). Parchment four complete leaves from the same MS. as the preceding number (v. the description). Fol. 1
Or.
;

because of the begetting of children without

TTopvua,
. . .

Fol. 4.

How

shall they hide

from Him,

the Father that

made them

He, the word

Manes' heresy.
?

made

flesh,

the true man, yet maintained His

of

is

toe

first of

quire ka.

None

of the leaves

divinity.

The wickedness

are consecutive.

From one
is

or more Homilies.

The

style

How How

should the builder despise his work

clearer and
is

Greek words are more

plentiful

than

usual with Shenoute.

The heresy

of

is God changed by coming forth from her He had created ? Contrast of Christ's heavenly glory and earthly humility and of

the simple shepherds' faith with the rulers'

unbelief. ...
1

Six

foil,

immediately following the Curzon

ccx*,) are

fragt.

(text

= Zoega

bound with MS. 24

of

Lord

Quotations;
XX.

fol. 1, Is. Ixiv.

6;

fol. 4,

Joh.

Crawford's collection.

17

and

AiiArravoc

^as6

uneeniyooc

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xeeic2HHTe TUTA^seoeijy hhth iJOTuotr upA^e
RAi otQ.
{cf.

79

Lu.

ii.

10.)

^COU UHHenpUl lieUOU UIIHKBO IJTHT UHHSkAUn HAHp UIJIlGK.\OOA6 UHHKOOTG THpOY.
Fol. 4.

The

following are examples of the texts

KAH BT^AUpAniCTOC

WO-|

UeUTAT-

Fol. 1.

Aeio

iieio

QiJT(UB2

uuoK nAPAeoc
Aiuie xeKAi-

KAKIA

UUAIIHC TUHGVBAA

GTSO) UUOC H06

nagi

erouu.viLir

iiArAeoii

xoiiorq

uneruuAT seHeepeniicrre
ceiuG
lien

gboa eiiOT-

KAIOCTIIH TAP OCO HOG UnOTOeill

All

UnpH UUATe
UAT-

eioc

GiyseeqcooTii xGiiiune nno'rr6

Un3200T O'iTe OCO

AA.\A

All

llOe IIIITOOT

npeqeeTBpiuuG

gtuuav

uiineqrGiioc

AAT

OVeBOA eunOKOTOOIIITe ATUl TeKCTOU

IIOO IIO'r^llAT

THpq.

TtUII

Ae OCO

OATTBTCOBq ATU)

OCVAAUe.

AI^OOC AIIOK XOOp^AII nilOTTe TpoeA? UUA

ntoe eiiiiKAe mptj
ii(|(UUK iiTnA:*ja

195.
.

KATA

XUipA

kata

tojm

Or.3581A(23).

Parchment; two damaged

(the last of quire \r); pin-,
in.

uiinuTO oboa iitha^o hug-

leaves

rO'CHZ
All

liei{T(|

TIIIIApilOBO Oil ATU> TIJMACA21UII

and paged
piiA;
,

OBOA UnilOBQ.
Fol. 2. XiXi lipUlUO OpilT lieOIITAlO OTpOoiAi
iietoB

12^x9f
, ;

and a

fragt., ruled for alternate lines

The

columns of 28
upright, regular
pi. xi. 3, in

lines each, is

two written in an
text, in

TcracAi

oiicoo-rA^yo-r

aii

er-

peYrMune
erilAXIOOp
aiifmiiiT

uuoor
iicuMiv

ATjytono

hat

eooiiio

hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, which MS. the page-number is

in ours).

llOA.\ACCA

?flllKOOTO

orpovpBOA
op^^iAii

ornamented as
Vol. 130,
to the
foil.

Initials project but

uiieoiiKonaipAcuoc
ATtt)

are not enlarged.

In the Paris collection,

OTOItOT AG Opirr O+IIOtplHpfl

llll(J(|GIIHV

O'ltJOII

79, 85,

104 probably belonged

[Budge.]

OTIIAAV IIIIGC^GUpO XUGTIIApBOA

All.

same MS.'

OnilOV IICOIIApBOA

From Ahmim.
uavaaii

oToai

HAH

XG[A]iiuapauoo'mi
Aiiiiu|M}iifr.-Tii(iiinpM'r

Shenoute
p.

from one or more Homilies.

?HiinApA<t>'rcic

ao oh
GXII-

On idolatry and unbelief. The followUUOOT IICGIIAV GBOA All UH GTUOV GVUOT eunKA2 SGATGVJAH (c) ATCO
OnCA20T H GYRATACCG
rnrA.\o"o

lieilTOVl
HOIMjpilV.

%IOrCQGl

HAH A'UAIIUOpUTlUOTH

ing are examples of the text

XGIIOTBA.\

nuniiKAniiA iiToppM uniurrro GTptMjnjieTc

eilTHG

aXIIH?nOHOC UATAAT OTOunoruKoiiti

iiq ?) IIOO GiiTAiinrpA<t>M a'<m)c.

{I.

^to-

TtOTH

eCOTTll'iTII iyUlllG

Avto OH

h gvxi GnociiT gauhtg avuj

Fol. 3.

Aiioii

AO

Aiioii eoiiKAe

con OHBCOA

OV6IIIO OepAi 3fGATGV2AH

^lOnG OnTAKO.

naoA Hoo HovoiiG con oiietoo-B hog iiovxop-

TOC OUHIKMIV
?ll^tOB Hill

eApO<|.

IIOKeAH PAp eOACr AVtO IIGKKOArAOOII TlipOV

GTATA rtOTOBIMI ATU) OT^^KJYOeAOO'

3:niinKGIITOAII .... A.V\A [cjop-

OBOA OTUOHOH
zorotfiMr
eiiiiTAiMd
ijiiiiiaov

OH

[iio-ijiioToroiie

[ojpoii

gboa
avio
eiiII-

THp<|

iiAnovoniii

iinpii

iJiinooe

AVo iiAiineoov

iiiiiiov;*hjovo

Vol 130', f. 79 has the title CGIIOTOIOY Aoro'.* The beginning of the text is remarkable I'ttl^i H. eilHO'I'ArrGAIOII GTO'iWAB UnGOVOGIjy TliptJ GIG ?OVO GCG lipOUnO AVCO t^AXO ll?HTOr GIG eOTO oeUGilOllTG lipOUnG 7ClirrAIIAGiOT(J GTOVAAB IITOII UUOOT ATCO irrAnGI,"JASG OHOAII ipOI AiOlUG TGIIOT 2GIITGipt)UnO TAI UNUCATThe same is found in Clar. l^r. pGllGl ilO<t)GCOC.
1
;
. . .

H?((M>v iiHiiGKOTa AV(o niioov iiTnuiipG

TUqO-IIIUI

21

{v.

llyvemat

viii. 1,)

which has

also the texts of

Zoega

UIITU(|U'IHBtUK ZUnOKOVU2CA2IIO

no. clxxrviiL

80

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
eBOA AM xejHApenxoeic nuorre nnAuroKpA-

npiUUG

UKpoq

eilUG(|;^AXe

UUUGqeBIITG

TlOp O'tOIIT OIIOTOTHe 2HTO(|OIKOYUeiJH eTBGIIGIITAqTAAV IllJpiUUe OnOVUTOIJ A2poq 2lOlO(|

TUpOT AKeApGe
nGXA[<|

TCOII 6nGIITAKXOO(| SOIltllAUe-

xiipn Au Gxu u? [about 6 letters Ap]vHroc|

A(! Ii]tO(| IIAI

n^e

utiniuijG

umiimotb

uurieAT
IIIU

uiineour
&C.
O.^tA-

2ll[nTpG(|]TUJUT UpOU

LIIIMKOOTG

THpOT AAiW

^^(0110

[eu]nGnpAIT[tl)piOu] UTGpGTAIIArKU CtOK IIUOIJ

p(inu()'rr bi-itot e:xuiiKA2 otb{;Liihitatija2T(:

GTpaUGI OTnt)AIC GTBGIIIITAneiirOUCUU iioTcrc

UIIUUHTACCBHC

IIIJZQ.VVMII

LllipUlUe IIIU tlAT-

CpOOT UeUTC XGUnpBCUK GUUKKAIliptUUG CBOA^

UTOOTC| XCUUGKXIUi."JII1G

HOITG OTOTUIJMT MUnOTJMOTGIT. ntuiJG uiJiJKoore Tupor iirATnToij

rAvnToii) uiJ26ii\u}UG'rroii (^wveuros).
Quotations:
11, Is. Ivi. 11
cxiii (cxv). 17.

GAnGMTAIIUOOiyGCrC
GpO(| GipG KATA

{lege

eURGqpAU 6TOTAAB

GIIKU)

UeTUU

UGTC|0TA30T GATOTSAI GRUOT ATtO AC|TpGVBc^iiuGiiinG u?iit[6v] ATKAAT OBOA.

Ps. x. 4, Phil.

iii.

19, Jer. x.

(where dfoiSets

= uatbaa),

Ps.

p. pur.
{v7](f)ei.v)

On

unbehef and heresy, vigilance

this being

and mutual help,

no time

for countenancing error (ciopu).

also

condemns another
(eXTTts),"

result of

The writer " this empty

and the marry their

GUTKOVOT eiU(0(| IJUA^pUnO'U)IIT IITOprU UnCTKClO^ UUO(| GTP(;()(|0TK gboa eilOTCTGnU A.V\A 6(|KIU UUUA IIIIGUTAnGqOTlO^ ^tone exu)0'r GTpGvpppo gtpgtsikba iiikjto I1ATIJA2TG Gpoq GTpUKGGUKO UlieUKG GTO
UAAIGTA

UeueAA UAq.

hope

namely, the casting lots as to

districts

who
like,

shall

go to (other)

196.
Or. 3581A(24).

or

when they seek

if)

to

children (to see

they shall be successful.

of the text

Parchment

The following are examples

eeiiptUUG

one paged pur, pu.v; 12f X in two columns of 31 lines each,

in a
(c/.

two leaves, 10^ in. The text,

;

is

written

GTCOOq GTCtOUiq U2GIIK00T6 xoGVIIAXOOC XGAIICIOTU GOTepOOT GBOA eilTUG

AVCO
AIIGiUG

somewhat irregular and peculiar hand

Zoega,
pi.
iii.,

no. xv., but our fragt.

Initials

is

Seiljyupc

IlllGTO'rnpOcljMTGTG

more
fragt.

finely written).

are slightly

IJAV IIAUOT

Auf
IICCXo[oc]
IIAI

enlarged.

From

the same

MS.

as Clar. Press,

UApOVGI

UApOVXo[oc]

GTCIOTU

lUri

UGTCOOTII IIIIGVeBUTe IIAOIUOC.

20 (pp. TAA tua). In the Paris collection. Vol. 130^ foil. 16, 1517, Vol. 131^
fol.

p. pilA.

[oTI|]k62U1B Oil OTeB[oA]nG eilTGI-

56, Vol. 129^^

fol.

128 are from the

[Budge.]

eOAUIC IIOTUJT GT^yOYGIT GpGTGIUIITCOU (JTUiiAT

same MS.

CT[c]unoTXiCBco

G[poc]

Gipe

uuoq

From Ahmim.
Shenoute
;

GTGIIAIUG XGCUC|IKAHpOO H GIIUKAIipOC GepAl

IIIIOTIIABCOK OeCJUVlOpA

Homilies.

The Oxford

foil,

H 8GUKO?BUT6 SGCGIIAlieAl

contain (p. taa) a passage given by Zoega,

p.

GOO-mi U
UTCI2G.
p.

IIGT-h

UIIC'CJOOpG

UUUGTsi'eiUG

491 from no.

cc, p.
is

toa.
scarcely legible.
last

IIIIOT^IUpG Xg[cg]|IAUATG At[cju] 86IIKGe[BUTG]

Much
following
of
col.

of p. piir
is
:

The
words

the text from the

uTGieG

Narrates the reproaches and threats

evil

which the writer had addressed to an

position.

UABAAHTGI

ou uuu;youuG uuiitkac UUptUUG GTpUC ATUJ GTpOGIC

IIIJ.VAIUCUIl

doer or unbeliever, apparently in an exalted

AAAA G^JAqKATAprGI MTOq

eUUeiGG
[lieGIl]-

The following

are examples of the

UIJTGOAi+IG UUOTIIOUOUII AIUAV

2T()

AUOK

text

Uu[?GIIUAg] (p. pilA)-nopK AVtO ^GIIUACG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
uweeiiKGTBiiooTe

81
xoiieeuoKeTH

eneoHTonoc

e^xeoTiieHT

Kocuoc
2I2AT

THpf|ne

ah

hiiotb
eiB.VXG

eiioGi e-roriou iiicot

enTAvei eBOA ij2htov

UUATO

HeTII2HT(| AAAA OTHiye

iieHTt) iioe

OH

xeunoTcrnevuAo-fGuoT aixooc ohtioc atio

AieiuG xeijptuuotie 6Tipe

GTenAine xeoTiipuiue

UHAn-eAoc

MunupiiciA cboa

ATUJ OTIipCOUG HOG UHAIABOAOC AAAO IITOHOC

I12HTOT H eBOA eiTOOTOV UUIU

UUOOT ZUHA-

GTOTAAB GTH^ASe GTBHHTOV H GKHAXOOC OH

GIIGTOTH2 H2HTOT SeCeOTOlie GBOA
110"l

pA|)Tcic iiiu uuiiTAiriAV xeceeptTptue

UHTUinriAV
UtlACGBIIC

TAITfJ

UnTBBO OO eUTATXOOC SGIIO+TXH

ATtU
XGUIl.VAAV
IJAIIA

H^'JUpG

UnilOTTG UIIH^HpG.

liApCrpiUe
ijii[Aca]Biic.

UTO+TXH

Col. 2 of this fol. is

only partly preserved.

197.
Or. 3581A(25).

The

text of

the

eqiiKOTK

2[iuHii]q

unpaged fol.; kgota e(|ovtuu

llllOV()UC|

[ova]
iiiig(|-

paged

(a)

Parchment

two

leaves,

?b

and

llOVe KGO*:-A GCIOrtOO-ll

iiiupK
iJijKJiiG

ATUJ

e<|-

The
is

text, in a single

11 X 8^ in. (/3) aF,, ah column of 22 25 lines,

;

eGiiKoure orKtuiic: iiiiGVGpirr

written in an upright hand greatly resemInitials are en-

Kecrr-A o<|(|<iMro iiCAnac|xoGic

nniKGeovGnoiiHiiiiimgtiia.'vooc

bling that of no. 214 belmv.

larged.

poll iitp-ufco GnfrrcAAii;'!

All

iiiic)<|

xouopcoove'
t

UOII

iiaiiovov

iiotii?iitov
;iimiiiapa-

Ae

KAKtuc eoviino

iikiuibo

oh

nriiA ATto ToiMriiiovoe emrrorioc gto-iwab

[xjaovAr* uuiiia[To okJ'jaiiaooc xguii oviioTA UOII eqcurru oiiyiAso eiiqGip[o]
All

The Curzon MS. no. 110 and in Paris, foil. 2332, 84, 125, Vol. 13P, foil. 7981, Vol. 131, foil. 71, 72, 112, Vol. 129", fol. 97, and possibly Vol. 129", foil. 10, 11 are from the same MS.
Vol. 130,

uuoq

From Ahmim.
o.

[Budge.]

KOOTA nqctUTU All KOOTA g[p]mOTO KGOVA eqo iiKpoq iipGcpcitroA koova iiiiogik kbota iipo<pciii(roiic KOOTA e<|:*Kip^p IIIIOreiTOTUMI eirrfH{iiiiTATC(tmi emiKooTo gvovuju iiiuup^
lllieVGpMT eilTOIU-IIIAltllG oil

From
is

Homily upon usury.

The

fol-

lowing

a specimen of the text

I'Ap

npouG
GBOA

GT+ ounce uno-n'JA[AT] OqiJAt AH

pUJ
0(j;"IAIl[Tu]HTUHCe

UnOTt'lAAT GTRGOT X\.\A GTBGTUHCG GTCjlJO'lOjyT

eilTC
Gi'JUMIG

UUOOT

llOTtOT

eTCeOTO*I*OpT ATtU nptUUO liptOUG eilllGTp-

eeOTII liqTIlAAC llOTKAIct>A.VAIOH liqA'lUHCG

OH

uose KATA

Taf|Bfrra
(fol.

atio
b.)

t(sc?iug

ToceiuG
All

UUOC CGCOOTH AG OH

IIO'I

llKGnpO(t>HTH(:

KATA TOCUIITACe

BMC

IITIlfcO

e+irioiiT uniio-rro uo:*iak

p<o taito oo gtIIA:i

XGOTUHTUAKApiOC HOt Un2HKG liqTUXI HTOOXq H eAioc[i'o]ii tU'ZlU epoK gt^bbiuj hhghtatTAAT
HA<J.
;

rKHJn ATCO OrpeOTO AT0

lieO GIIIIApBOA

erperxooc
XIIK
All

xgiiiii uoii

h hmi uiio-oeiuB sHiiqIIG(|-

Quotations

Mat.

v.

17 and some inexactly

OBOA lieilTOT TlipOT UX\ICTA

OTCIACTtipiOII ATtU GIIAOfOC OTOTAAB tlllOr-

from the Old Test. The end of the homily

is

is

preserved and

it

Ae enieiiTOT no iiGrnpoiini UATfia eppuiiAO eiiiiATGii(t>T<:ic HOG iiiifrroTH;

pA<t>H

iipuiue

followed by this rubric, referring apparently

to

what came

after

it.

ocoo TueeciiTcj hkt-

TlipOT
OAllAAII

lieilTCn* eilcriTBBO

IIIIOVIlllTUAKApiOC

piAKH GXUnOTtOlie GBOA UllGcfoG CIHOTOIOT

AG

AIIOII irrA.\AIIUOpOG ;ilUIIApA(t>TCIU

AoroT
fol. o, Z.

HAoroc.

{Cf.

no.

144

above,

;tuti ii[To]q sooiisg[o]t

IITAIIAilO<rTOAOC

a.v\o iiiio<r mil

9.)^

GTOTAAB XOOC GTBMMT(|

OTGll1

The

Paris fragts.

'

Peyron, Gram, 174.

IITUIBG

TGT^H

e.g. COT KA show other rubrics HTeriApOeilOC CIHOTOIOT AO;

82
/8.

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

From

a Homily on the cleansing and

of
Christ's

ford fragt. has the text of Zoega, no. ccx*.

healing

power

blood and

the

In the Paris
also

collection. Vol. 130', fol. 120, is

need of cultivating virtue and seeking for

the true bread of
life.

from the same MS.

[Griffith, Budge.]

The following

is

From Ahmim,
From

specimen of the text

OAiiGiuc tre xeAnxofiic pppo eBOA zun^fi
Birro(|

a Homily (1) admonishing and reproaching monks for unchastity, (2) on the
true
love of
xi. 13.

pcone

nppo

atco

enjMHpe

unppo

Christ, quoting

Joh. xxi. 16,

niio-i^e

nGT^oon

nexiiAiytone ^Aenee eAUHij

Heb.

Possibly the two leaves are

untop O'e xeiioT erpeiisiiiVAr epppo eueeuj-

not from the same homily.

The

style is not

BHVO
iio(3iK

enAMOTOT
ere

nexpetOB

enetjKA?

iiAcei

that usual with Shenoute, being clear and

ATto (jMASice u[neq]xiioov use (5tch2

otoii
ijiu

simple and containing a large proportion of

iiToiee

erpecoB

enet|cu)UA

Greek words.

qiiAXice uneqxiiooT eneeu^yAHA UHeeuuHCTiA

MMecniUllTIIA UIJAIKAIOCrUH MIU ATOJ CGMACei

The following
Fol. 1.
XU)II

are examples of the text

iirAicoAiie

exBGOT
npiOUO

am xeeK^oon
lieHAIKIA
Ull

unoeiK UU6 To ncxc.

Quotations; Ps. cix. 2, Mk. xiv. 24, Ps.
Ixiv. 5.

to

6XUOTOTX UUOq UATAAq

UlIIJCA't'lJOCr

2IJIie2BHT6

UnAIABOAOC

ATto UNiiGAnivpoiioc eKfrOOA6 unecxHUA

BKOTH?

UIIIIAAIUtOIJ
UIIIIAAIUtOII
All

GKeipG GKOipB

UMeT2BHTe UH
IJIJ6T2BHT6

198.
Or. 3581A(26).

GKOTHe
;

UH

Parchment
P. k
is

two almost
[ie], k

eKOTii?

uueoiJArreAOG

ATto

zgijcmht

complete leaves, ruled and paged

Ko, a;
B.

and

BTOTAAB.
ATiiexncAXAiJAC
ijCAoe

12^ X 10

in.

the last of quire

lines
(v.

eBOA
iipaat

eijxne

scAqKtoxe
2tott)K

The
is

text, in

two columns of 30
pi. viii.

ijpueqBoxG

ag

ATto

each,

written in a regular character

4).

Hyveruat, Album,

Initials are

somewhat enlarged and ornamented with scrolls small and neat partly in red. Leaves from the same MS. are Curzon no. 109, foil. 714, and Crawford 6 foil,
following no. 24,
consecutively,
all

UryOKOT 6BOA ?IIUnApA<|)TClC IICeSIXK e^OTM euAT e^se ^yinene xeiiAi ^inene ctoxu epooT eie 3ine uoTHpne aat ^ine tre gxuaat
nptoue iJAKAOApxoc
iJiJAT
(Jiu

tixueeTe
aij

euAMAAiutou

ATto exueeTe

euAUArreAoc
ouds with
Cor.
vi.

MOTOTMOT M[oT]tox.
a
reference
(/iaXaKcJs).

The
to

fol.

toh

fqr

of which

are
Ttje

and
449)

paged
vq-.

presumably

The

Curzon
(p.

fragt.

contains
p.

writings
;

of

Fol. 2.

unqxooc

utri

neiixoeic xeciutoij

Shenoute

xq

Zoega,

the Craw-

rOT, XKTpiAKT UnUOrp OeOTH

[|j]ue\ip

do.,

COT KO

nO"U)A who ie called in the subsequent text nAClcox iiArAOoc neiiXA<|cuuoMX6 Vol. 129", fol. 97 has perhaps the miiCTiiAriorn.

n^A MAnA

MItOSAIlllHG KU6 UUOI SCO UAI lieGIIKHnoG petoB g26u[k]a2^ KexeeiiHGi H peeiiKceBHTe MXei?6 6BOA AIJ SOGeOOT GM^AIjpnptOiyG ATto UGXIIAee OAT UMIJGXO^AAX UUOOT AAAA ? GjyATiytOnG MAN HOGG GUiyAIJXAJMOOT G XOTpeOTGSIGG GpOU IJCGpXne OII62BHTe GU. . .

n^Hpe

eeiiuepoc 6BOA ^iiiJAoroc bxctaab aha ^yHiiorxe nenpoc|>HXHC HAi exnpenei wo^yor 2ii| luniiuoo*
title

of

the

whole;

XATXA2UH GpOOT.

urioiieiuix

IJJ4A

jaAoni

Or [gu]a2?

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

83

199.
Op. 3581A(27).
leaf,

200.
;

Parchment
regular

a complete
;

ruled and paged t^a, t^b

text, in

11

X9

in.
is

The

two columns
thick,

of 28 lines each,

written

in

characters

(c/.

Hyvemat, pi. viii. 2). The initials are enlarged. From the same MS. as Clar. Press, fragt. 24 and Paris, Vol. 130, foil. 911. The present leaf follows immediately on the
last of these.

3581A(28).Parchment; a complete leaf (the first of quire Ib,) and two fragments (from the last of quires r and iTi), ruled and paged ptit;, poH and cmi, crTTi;^ 13^X 11 in. The text, in two columns of 30 lines each, is written in an upright hand (c/.
Or.

Ciasca,

ii,

tab. xxi).

Initials &c. are

accom-

panied by fine ornaments in yellow, red and

green.

Pp. tihj

rjr of the same book form

In the
foil.

From Ahmim.
Shenoute ; Epistles.
text
;

[Budge.]

no. 22 of the Clar. Press fragts.*

The

following

is

the

Paris collection Vol. 130*,

107, Vol. 130S
foil.
foil.

95, 96, 106,

[+TirT]iHT

tiiieflticiiiiv aycii eeiiutuiK)

41, 69, 107, Vol. 131',

uiixAxa iiiiTBBO iiimie fi^^xnTtmiu

ll?nii;illllO
IIIIA?|>AI

aii

iiee

45 and in Cairo no. 8007 are from the

[Mykrs, Budge. Horner.]

?IIIKV?IIT

AVtU

e()ll|H(Hia

same MS.

aiCOOVII

All IIIIOOV liKl ll<miK|>ltlA

<>l.\(l)l

AVIU

From Ahmim. From

by Shenoute
{v.

?ijcirToc>crr?a

ah

irrfiTiiAiin j)vimai+i: iitiikulliIT(l|MinAI>|-()(:

a Homily or Instructions to monks,

piA

AVtU

IIAIIArKII

IIMIIOTrO

the Oxford and Cairo f ragts.).

IIAtririTII
iixitrrii

TIH)Tt>V

All

IICVTIipi'll

imiMV
uiiIITCOTII

It gives rules for the distribution of food-

OTRniKmiiiiiTACdBMc urpetiYo^iir*
IIATIM)-iT
!|H)i;
II

allowances, for washing, for the gathering of

fruit,

IIAII?flOII()(:

IIA;*

II?"

which

is

not to be committed to children,

TUTIIApBOA

Tltpi'll

imillV

.\I!<IVIIK(1|>AII

for

the conduct and duties of the puiiHi,

uiitimi xtHioiiAV'tx:

einA|ifiiic>i:

nfinrrr atiu

directs

the punishment

and

expulsion of

IIAp4HlllflO llCeiUO UTilTlieOOV UIIIIATA.\AC

BOA

brawlers and reproves the neglect of the

sick.'

3ca?nii?Bin-(3
All

iitbiiii

pipip iKmrriioipij iiiifutv

l'A|>Tn

The following
r).

are specimens of the

llArAAV TUV<^V(:IC
A.V\A (p.
(III

AVtU uiiovpiiocfllApAK.\.\ai
li;'IAII?Tliq

text;
p.

BOA
AT(U

Tyr)

IIAII.\.\IIIIUIIIIfl

(quire

o-i-rti

iiiioiKmn-eAeTiiv

-fllAIIApAKA-Xni

IIIIIKl'.TO

iiAV

6BOA eiimriTo ovtvopo'c fApiu:

iiiitn'-

eTp4M|4tM)
iiofr
iiijfii

iiAi iiqi ?Aiiiio(rii<ir ii

iiirruTiiiKxr-

iieirrov

iiai otuckaii.\a.\<iiiiiu

urpo-

'

The volume whence

of
its series.

thia

came was therefote not the

p<uuo

ctirrii
iiAi

etiovAai

opoor o^mxmikhik^w iwp iieiiT nrpAOVO bboa iiiKmiTuiHH: iino

iicoM AV(()
np;'iiiii(i

first

iiTAi.Yont: iip.v?

miiitoov
.\(1<1V-

These pages contain a passage (p. Tiii.) important the author, whom we may presume to be Shenoute from the title omaioc ciiiovoiov of the
for the history of

nTBOIlfSTKIHIIIIIIKIl

ll(i?BHV(l

IIIIKAKU

subsequent composition

aaaa

n(:i:'ioiiiiT

ii^iiaav

MApeOVOKAKI]
ptrrptivA

IIApA IIKAKO (millAV AVtU

iiiiiikak(i

(JTBtilKrn'HOIHl
(IT-

iniTAIIKAAV

i?pAI

eilllfilTdllOC

llllllCAiinillOO' IIOVtMli;'! AlHTAIinil^'ipil

iitrt-tirr

iiauiitii

tiiAtrtu

(JTOVAAB IIKtlTK AVtt) Oil

ll(!IIKnU(!?(:ilAV

lUntUT IKUtUT
IKHUi

OH AVUI
Birra

llfllAKIII All (ITBdIKlTKOIIIttllini fSIIK?-

OTOVAAB
iipoiJius

I1IITA(|IIK<TK

AVtO

IJIIIIHA?(U
iipttiijo

iinnvnaiii

xntsviiApetivtitivtxsiii

iiApA

iiiiiic;ATp(!iiA(miHii
'|-||(}(;\IIIJA

ui

e?ovii

OIHilBIOC AVtO

?KU(U(|.

novtMiiii iiii(}?Biivn iiovnoiii trrtjvtupfj iiiioov

*

This

MS.

should more properly have been placed

Several
passages

AVti) irrptivpovA iiovttrr uiiiiovotiiii eiiTuiiTO-

beside

no.

168 above.

however of

po MuiiiiVa

tjiitipailUA

:^o|

Olar. Pr, 22 are purely homiletical.

M 2

84
IIApnAI

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nOTOYHAXITq OpOor eVlUTAAtJ HAT
eilTAIAKOIIIA
eiTurifiiuiT

though

this

shows a

finer

hand than

ours).

^lllieT^OOn

ATtO eTMAjyiHG M-

Initials are enlarged.

ciooT CBOA

iiueiTonoc AVIO eBOA

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

eiTiiTUAAY iiTcviiArtorH eT2un+ue eriyAMCTM^(Hipcuue 6A'nra>oTM eroTcou atbiok 6boa

csnuA uneoi eTBeeiAuercrix

Epistles to a monastic community.

style

The

points to

Shenoute as the

probable

uupcoovl

author.

Javu) om eqlTq uuav h uupcuue coovu h

<ruo'ou etrpH M oi*m2ht eruyine eTuiB?.
p, pot,.

The following
Fol. a. liTAOlU

is

the text
J^tOCOT

HTAIJIU

UUeTOTA^e
2C6HtlJAT

MAT
All

AYU> IJMeTTH:^ AeAOT^HU eO'COA H

pO-pCOe

AISOOC AIIOK

(iKtoTq nea3B
II

Au ueeujyHpo^Hune ncor eeorii

(?

6KeeUJB

IICAKAAC :X6IJII6p(006 0T6006IK ^U-

OBOA iioe uneTKcore

iiiu

lege

KcuTq) atiu

ueicTiiArconH eiuHxei eouA eTTHiy hat atco

piJiiHi

eTMA^ytJune 6Too"pA2T

ueoTn

ii-

6TUKAAAAT

U2MAAT

IJTOOTOT

B^ATOTOUOT

ll6YHi
llOtr

UOrOY TAP AUH6

IJAtlArKH

lieieBHOTB XH^piC

BI^AHSOOC SBAAAA

UCB'I" IJAT

UnBTOTIIAOTOUq
BBOA
eilllTO

IJTATKABICTA

epHAnuA unpo atco iiahua

IIAIIKApnOC
IIHiyHIJ

UUOOT unoroore atu)

PAp AN

UnilAT IITBTXpiA H06 I1IJ2U2AA 6p6U202AA TAp

pOT OBTO

UZOeAA

llll[xi]oT6

AYU> IIATAIAKOIIIA AVtO

[lljuBTCIIHT epAl[lj]2HTN II6TCe[o]T[op]T 6IT6

eOO'iT [biJtB C2IUB ATO) [ijJoBIJAXIOTe Oil
.^

oiKOT
AIIII6

eneicA

UMHAI ?ll?6HpOOV^

nuotot
UlJII-

AAAA 6TpeT6IUe S6eTO IJA^ M26

OBiKBTtOiy [ec^^AiJ^tone eT[p6]iiAAq cuotii

piUUe MTATfTAAUJOT epOOV.

Hiiopioue + eptoue eunApAu h 2iitaa4)opuh
eiTeeiioTO-epioB
K(!eilAAr)
tJIOli;

TAP 62Apee BTOTjop ugoTo

20TAI1

Bii

[2 or 3 letters]

BOBrBpSHBTUAIIOTq
BBOA
lieilXq

IIIU

ATCO nOlllipOII

HToq KeeAAT

{lege

h nToq

UIU

IIHT

6K^AII2cVp62

Bpoq H

H 6PA2TOT eSUnKA8 eetOU 6XUJOT

oil

eK^yAiiTUZApee epoq bi^axb Bneiix ub^xxhtxii

ATtO

ei^AIIUOT.
ei

on XBIJOT
eepAi eTiyioiie h

'hZOp^y

TAP

1121

IX

ATtO BjyXB AX6-

p.

poH.

epjyAMOTpcoue

X6XII6IU6 BTgtOB epAl 8llll6IXOnOC 6UnAXAAq

BIB XeXIIIIABlUe

oTceiue .... neriJAAueAei eqiuneTpooT^ ewiieTPH^ epooT H IJCeO-MTOT eTKtou^ H eTxcu

Liijoc

seTiJMBSiiex h xeuii^yo-ou

uuoi eqi

OH XBIHApOT HOB TAp exBeic exBBuJ oh h fiiA-l-t;o ah ATtO ha[k]oti h +20ot| [10 lines.]
Fol.
b.

6'H"CO
BjyXB-

eAnecToi

unex^oon uuoq eTUAsniooT.

ATtO XBATpeOTO GUIITH UUTACG

HAPAnH 6X6[x]huotp uuoc

euzeii-

p. cFTh.

iipoune BTeuooc ezpAi uhotpaktot exiieeuuA

IIIIKOTK

AT(0

XeATXI

20T0

6206

OOGpOC

HOtr UUppB eUn^AXB ATtO 2UnAUAZX6 6Un6HCOTHIieXeHOTCH6 H H6XHn epOC UB^AK 6XBXHUBBT6 lieCHHT XBeiXUHA^AI HHOAI+IC

iJXUMOue urpAcjjH eTAnocTH[eir.6 oJuoot.

UHlJpOOTjy 6X2IStOI eXB6HBI2BHT6 BXJIBOA 6XSI

620TH

BI12IIK6

BIOB^

BRBXIipHUBBTB ATtO

201.
Or. 3581 A(29).
plete leaf

oTne HBixTnoc eiuHXBi hxb nptouB n xBceius HOT jpAl H2HXH U6I6IUB X6[cB];ytOH6| [10
lines.]

Parcliment;
fragt.
;

an incom-

and a small

12jXll

in.

The
is

text, in

two columns of 31
(c/.

lines each,

UHHBTBpHT HBTCOH 6X0 HHOtT e2,BCXBI AH BXpBTXAUB 6pOt)T UAAICXA HBTGItOX SBnBK^yHpB ^tOMB H
2BHCAPKIKOII HpUJUB II6TOTHe

written in regular characters which inCiasca,

i.,

XBKiyBBpe H

n6KCOH H XBKCtOIIB ATIO

KAII

cline slightly to the left

tab. xi.,

BneqeitoxHB uiixBtjUAAT h uiizeoiioceqpeoTe-

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
eipo
iiiiAi

85
fragts. 34, 28,

Avui ereTBeoT iiTeTiiATAUoei

<\m

as the

Crawford

23a

(in this

iiuiiMiie
iiiuiie

enovtu urieir'tuue ueHTu avcu xeTe-i"2e

order paged He

iiroq aiitg tai eATHii ei?HM

p<o

epooT ereriio ii[at]cooth

4
letters]

s6+trnj[e]

^), which contain the same texts as Zoega, no. cci., due probably to Shenoute ; for in the Paris fragments Vol.
130', foU.

une'j^iiie 2u[iiA]eHT Avto 2u[nA]iiiiA e^oreZAi z [3 or

7683,

Vol. 130^
foil.

fol.

62, Vol. 131*,

nevcuiuA

ii2M[T]TH'rTij

fol.

Ill, Vol. 13P,

91, 110, Vol.

13r,

e'rtriii[e ujnj'Jino

unGT[iiii]KUTK atui n[eT]-

fol. 38,

Vol. 129",

fol.

130 which are from the

author.'

iiA-h uii(|nii[A] eiiu'ix tiic.

same MS., Shenoute

[ii]inrJAC|TG [n]u

The Fragment,
ATUi
iiA^rr

fol. a.'

Further,

is named as the MS. Cairo 8006 is pp. pje

por of
[Budge.]

iiAiiiiroiic iiiiptuue [o]ii:saiiiiogi

iihgt-

the same and contains letters of Shenoute.

nio irrecBtu
OIC
ri2.\.\U

HAUe ATIU UTCA:!40 IJAH TIlllACp eAIIGSuna oiiiiorii -h^iiiu (ipiuTii thptm
AITIllKlUVq :*lApiUTIJ IIKGCOn Giioiie

From Abmim.
From one or two Homilies

or Epistles,

presumably of Shenoute, on God's mercy, on

sorrow at the sins of others, on the refiner's
fire

I'GIIOITO IICGGI

GBUA eiTOOTTH'jTIJ

IIAII

?UTUJT

tl?MT IIIU UlieiUB IIIU GIIAIIOrq AllMIOC [lie]A2

iicon

Avto aiica[?c] xoeApcv [gpiu]tii|

col.,

In

and the need of working at the improvement of our characters and on unprofitable

the 2nd

the beginning of another letter

(o/ioud;).
iifM)

varieties of trees as types of sin.

The
;

fol-

headed oiiakuu|
Fol.
b., col. 2.

lowing are specimens of the texts

p. pot..
xciiiiei7ce2A20'G

iiornoAic apGii[oc]coBT
All

m^axg uuuTuurpG
GBOA
IJUGMMOBe
uijximo'oik:

:p:M<Up

TA[lTe] OO UlipiUllO GTGIiqpeiUB

IIA^MIMIT IMTt

UnilA
ntuii

UnilOTTG

GTBenKU)

TtlO'l'TKirCIIG

IIOTOTlUpX UUOII

TOMOT

necAeiUM

gboa

lieilTOV
IIT04|

IIIIIMIIII

IIHOi:iAJCO ^00'^UA^*fT

GIIOTUJ^
GTUIIAT

UllllKOnoUHpOII TlipOT.
p. pOH.

fipBO.X

IIAIIG

OII(miA:*IT

MAI

lirepGKOOTA AG CM G(|XU> UUUU

xaiiTa)[i']

iicGpoK?*!

eiiovK[to]eT

GUGqCOJVT*

Gpnq

rsGiiA^HG

TGqoTciA UMiie(|\pnuA

eqiiii

ATtu xGiiuimicr iiuouopor

poKeo[r]*|

iiea[ii]:^OA

en-

GIlOXlUpA GTUnCAIlBUA
li:4A3CO

XOOC XGAICIUTU

CeAe

GBOA

eiTlieA2

GTKAOMrOI UnG^IAXG BUIK

oeovii anA2iiT OIIG2

uee mm^axg

ijtaiciutii

202.
Or. 8581 A(30).
plete
leaves,

Parchment;
pox.,
;

paged

13|

10^

in.

The

text,

two compnr, pnA pun in two columns of

an upright

opooT unoiuA UTAixooc iiAq ziuurr iJTGi?<i XGeeiltUII2 UGllllG M^AXG UIIXUGIC GTOTXCI) UUOOT eUUA IIIU.
p. piir. GTi oil nKU>8T G'r^AiiTuqinoqpoov,"!

lIGqXGpO GYAG

UOqpOTOGm OTAG UG<J+?UUU

II

about 30

lines each, is written in

OTAG

oil

UGVnOCeGIJOQIK GBOA MZIITq

oil

2GIIA(|

hand (cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xi, Hyvemat, pi. xi, 4, though our fragt. has several peculiar features, e.p. a rightward projection at bottom
of a, a bend in right leg of a,
a,

neAT AG

eOUAIlUC UMIIIIOTB COpZlOB GpOOV

GII^HAIIXOOC

AG XGUG^AK

IIAI

XINOO' llCOTBGq

Gpoor

All ecu

Qpoor xGCGiiice uuoor eioov

x).

Initials

euiiKco?T.

In the margin, in smaller script

are enlarged but plain.

From the same MS.

is

GjcunKtoer.

'

It ia doubtful

which tide
iii.

the Recto.

Vol. 130*,

f.

62

(p.

TAA), has TAnoKptcic OTBei/.

In Mat.
Of,

iii.

13, Lu.

17,

lU^U.

Mat

xiii.

30.

BGUriASG MTAOGOAtOCIOC OAOT^ 3COOGOT. ciiioreioc narceAi ueGOAtucioc.

86

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
RKtoer ueu ^Hoon eueuAAV miu uTAnxoeic
that reserve a part of the elements
till

the

COMT(|

lieilTOT

AAAA

OK^AIIKAAT
MAei 6BOA

MOVMOCT

morrow or indeed longer and carry it through

the streets and into the houses of the rich,
to sell {or give) of
it
!

IIVPOIIOC H ;*JABOA
lllieKKIU

UHOrOM

HeUTOT

epOOT

IJTeiee OU UeOVO TUUTIIO'iTG

Such do not

truly

com-

uniio'iTe nnAUTOKpATiup euptuuG uiu.

p. pnA. oTiieeiiuiiio ii'SHij jyoon ercAecr-

municate, for they partake in company with

AtUCT BMAIJOT

M6TKApnOC

AIJ

H BTO UATKApilOC.

no one, and they hear before neither psalms nor lessons. Even the sick should be brought
occasionally to Church.
(pp.
nr;

OTri26NKGUiiie euicuci ii^Hii

^oon epcnoTOTAG OH

The other

fragt.

KApnOC TCTHT AH GBOA ePTHpq

HCGJ'JAAT

q,) relates Christ's

Passion, and

GUqpeOTO^yHn Georil ah TAITG BG H2GH6I0T6

adduces
power.
texts

many

testimonies to His glory and

are specimens of the

HpnGTHGTHAHOTq GTCOBjy AG UUOOT GHBT^HpG 2HHeTHOBe UHHGTSHp gUUHT^AqTG HIU HCG+CBIO HAT AH. QuotatlOTlS
AH
Ps. Ixxxiv. 2,
ib.

The following

pp. OG,

0<r.

H OTKIHATHOC HOTHpRG HH6T-

xxxi.

1, 2,

Mt.

ix. 13.

^tOXn GHAeOT 6BOA eUnUTCTHpiOH OT UOHOH

XGjyAgTOOTG AAAA H8A2 H200T AVtO OTKIHAT-

203.
Or. 3581A(31).
all

Parchment;

three leaves,
oq;

slightly

damaged, paged og,

in,

q.

The
each,
(cf.

text, in
is

two columns of 29
iv.,

33

lines

written in a wide-spreading script

no. xix for the type).

HOC HOTHpnG HHGTqi UUOq CTKIOTG eHHeip HUnOAIC UHllfUG ATU) 6THA G20TH GHHI HeA2 H20T0 AG lipUUAO 6T+ HAT GBOA H2HTq HtHASOOC TAP AH SCGTCTHAPG UUOOT 6TCOOT2 PAp UHHIU HTATCtOTU 6HIU GT+AAAGI HTATCtOTU GA^ UUA GTCU^ UUOq JUnAnOCTOAOG UHUGTAPrGAIOH UHATOTSI GBOA ^UnCtOUA UHUGCHoq unxoeic GTun^yA ah gt^iohg pto

Zoega, tab.

Initials are

moderately enlarged.

There are
13P,
84,

no colours.
foil.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130',

Vol. 130^
fol.

1721,

53, Vol.

fol.

128, Vol. 13r, fol. 65, Vol. 13r,

foil.

94

are by the same scribe.*

From Ahmim.
From one or more HomiHes.

[Budge.]
If the first

two

of the Paris fragments belonged to the

eGUnOHHpOH AH HGTeHHGTHI GHUA HH6CUOT G^ATtGOOT UnHOTT[6 UeHTJoT eHT[6KKAH]ciA Cp^AH OTA AG SOOC XG6I6 GpiyAHOTAHAPKH ^COHG HT60TA COCK ZHOTUHTATO'OU OTAPABOH HAqUG GTpGTqiTq HOTCOn GBOA eUOTCOH HCGHTq ^AHHI UOHOTTG H20T0 GTpCOTHGeooT epo^ cepAi Gxoiq euuGq^uHiG H eqHACpATq u[nHi u]nHOT[TG].
p. HH.

same

MS.

as these, then the latter are doubtless

from the works of Shenoute, since the Paris leaves both bear his name.' Our texts deal
first (pp.

piCTIAHOC

[nAHOcJTOAOC HGTpOC HGItOT HHGXHBG HTAqOTlOiilB UHSOGIC XGM-

OG, w-,) with the sacrament of

com-

TOKHG XC &C.
p. no.

munion, typified formerly by a lamb sacrificed, and with the proper mode of partaking
thereof.

HIU HGHTAqKOCUGI UHKOCUOC XGG-

pGHGTOTHe H?HTq HAUOTT6 GpOq SGHKOCUOC,

HGHTAqKOCUGI
HIIKA HIU

How

great

is

the peril for those

UUptUUG

ATCO

AqKOCUGI

GTB60T ATXOOG XGUIITqGIHG UUAT

Exod.
11, Lev. xxii. 30,

From
Vol.

the description and facsimile,

is also

it is

possible that

OTTG

CA.
xii.

Mingarelli's fragt. xvii

by

this scribe.

Quotations;

130S

f-

53

= Zoega 468.

Exod.

xii.

46, xxiii. 18, Mt. xvi. 15, 16, Prov.

SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xxii. 14,
ciii.

87

Mt. xxvi. 64,

ciii.

Is. xl. 26,

iii.

liii.

2, Ps.

" Take the child to Egypt, not Take the god."

2, xcii. 1,

6,

Hab.

3, Ps. ciii. 32,

Jer. XV. 14, Ps. Ixiv. 7.

Besides these there

But when was God revealed to man, as is written, except when born of the Virgin ?
He, therefore,

are some texts inaccurately or freely quoted.

whom

she bore was a god.

{ofio-

So

it is

needful (apayKalov) to confess

Xoyeij/)

that Mary bore God, as our fathers

204.
Or. 3581A(32).
plete leaves, ruled

said.

Many

are the blasphemies of that

Parchment;

unclean one (d/ca^apros), so that I hesitate

two com-

and hate
p. m,.

to repeat them.

and paged jr, jx; m,,ou

Such

is

the service (or worship) of

(the first

and

last of quire e);

13x10

in.

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns of about 32

Hyvernat,
pi. vii.

lines

written in thick, slightly irregular

{cf.

characters

2 or Zoega,

tab. iv., no. xix., the first especially for x, the

second for
iv..

o).

Mingarelli, Codd.

rel., fragt.

Lord Crawford's MS.

fol.

no. 24, probably

fol.

them that do this and know not that it is Satan working (cvc/yycii') in them and no truth of* God. The hunter often surrounds his or uses bait. So does Satan tyrannize prey over the wicked, entrapping some through false wisdom, and easily makes them heretics, antichristians &c., till they become servants
(vmjpeTTjq) of

also in the Paris collection Vol. 78,

41

the mystery of iniquity

(v.

Vol. 131*,

71 and perhaps other frag-

2 Thess.

ii.

7), their

impiety being concealed

ments are from the same MS.

in this service like a sword, to destroy

them
;

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

that

it

catches

for

it

is

not of God but of

From one

or two Homilies.
;

The

first leaf

him that deceives

Mt. XXV. 31,
ib.

[nXcufav)

them.

Quotations

treats of the Nestorian heresy

the second of
service.'

ii.

13,
i.

" God the Lord hath

23, Prov. xv. 8.

an unorthodox form of divine

language and
fragt. point to

The

appeared to us," Mt.

obscure style of the

Crawford

Shenoute as the author. p. jr. (Christ) suffered privation, and at He preserved the Three last death for us.
Children, but gave Himself to those that crucified

205.
Or. 3581A(33).

Parchment
text, in

a single

leaf,
plJii;

ruled (pricked in centre) and paged put.,

Him and

while the soul of

man

goes

10^X8f
hand
(c/.

in.

The
is

two columns
pi. viii. 2).

of

at death to God, His soul went to Hell.

27 lines each,

written in a rather large

Thence He returned and took His body Heaven and in it He shall come again. " Wherefore," said he further, " it is not meet
to

Hyvernat, ^Z6wto,

One
In

large, {-shaped paragraph mark occurs.

to say the Virgin bare a god.

And

I will

the Paris collection. Vol. 130S foil. 89142, Vol. 130*, fol. 114 appear to be from the

not call him a god that was three months in the womb and took suck and grew {irpoKovTeu) gradually.

same MS.

From Ahmim.
From an
congregation.

[Bddge.]

And

it is

written," said he,

Epistle apparently to a monastic

The writer
i.

probably

She-

>

Pui

78,

41

eoaunanicatiQg
bsptutery.

williin

(pp. p<|A, p<|B,) treaU of the need of the cHurch, not e.g. in the

Cf. Cyril,

Adv. Stst.

(Migne, Pair. Gr. 76, 25)

Bnd

Nestorius, 6th serm. (Patr. Lot. 48, 787).

88
noute,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

wishes

to justify his conduct regard-

From
is
is

a Homily.

Zoega's

MS.

no.

ccix

ing some person

whom
is

he (as abbot

?)

had

from another copy of the same work and

attributed to Shenoute.

excluded from the ronos.

The

following

the text

The following

is

the text

p. put..

^pZUAf [a]6 eBCUK eM[M]e2BHV6

UUOOT 61iiHTi ereruuTATCuiTU uuiu uuoor atio gboa iinAjMAi uniJOfTMOcr unexuuAT ijoe MTAqsAiBe MTA+TXH i^JAepAl GOUOT eUn6IM6 MUeq^JAXe erqxio uuoor equorre epoi xeuAeiioT zu[||]tAIAKOMIA

mU

nGUTA(|KlOATe

MZHT GXUJM T6MOT H epGHAAOC p. nr. GTUUAT ^AAT GTpGqUAIAGTG UUOOT KATA KAipOC XGGMMApBOA AMOM H GIJjyAAT eTpG(|nAIAGTG UUOM AMOM UZAZ MCOn H GM^AIipBOA UneiUA TMIJApBOA OM eUnCJOOT UUGqiyiOCOT GBOA HIU nGUTAqXCABGn^Opn MpCUUG 6TTGXI1H
iyAIITGUIIT

TnqTAiipo
JAXe

ecjo

Ae euju>q hatcujtu ucaha-

MOI

ATCO MTGjyG CABGOTTBA

{sic)

UH

G+XUJ UUOq KIAq GBOA eiTUnUOTTG ATUJ

OTiiiJouoc 6qcH2 G6T^o^y

uneioB^ neiUB
HAIJ-

UTGiee AGipAMA^ UAq euoTO-u)nr

unpAU GToei

XGAAq MT6I26 ATUU t^I Gpoq MTGIKGeG

TUIC MTATTCABO

seuuGc^tonG crpA^ionG UAK 8toc 6ICUT orre zioc ApxHroc orre gtoc
Ic

UTG neuxoGic

pUHHGI IJ+UnjyA ptO AU UH UTOOT AMIJ6 MAI (p. puu) eilTATUOTTG GeOTM GepAl IJTGpiTU-

All THpOT eBo[A eiTMuJcTGpHT 2[about 4 let. ujeGve un o [about 3 let.] ATCO GTB6o[t] AMOM UMMTCABO 6TBBOI1 GBOA
. .

eiTMMGTOTAAB

ATUJ

8ITMMGrpAcl)H

GTTCABO

KAAT GGipe KATA MGTOTtO^ KlgHT GOOOT 6TSU)

UUOM GTBBOM GBOA 2MTAKAQApCIA TUpC UPAIABOAOG MTAMIU

GlfOe

UUOC

XGGIJG UGK^yUpGUG MAI MGKMAGipG

MAT
6TU-

eUMGTpeUJB

GTjyG

CeAl

IITGieGne
OTCOi^JB

ATIO TAIT6 06 GMTAIKAptOI

ZOACUC

MTGqO-llipeUJB H MTOIOTHl(JC) H OTXOGI

UMM-

UnGTUUAY ZMM^AXG THpOT GIITAqXOOT GqXAUO UUOI XGqO M^UUO GpOGI

euncqenT 6TUT[pA]3U)n6 [uAq] ecuc co[m] UAAIGt[a] eiUlT At[co] MTAqSGUAl MAI MO^I

KOOTG TlipOT GKAAC MMGT^HpG [g]tIJHT UMMCOOT ATO-MTG At[p]810B H ATCUjp GBOA MeHTC MOG GIJTAMGTIIUn^A AM UUOTTG GpOOT X6M{or n)e et (p. Ha) o[3 lines illegible] cabom GeA[pG]e GRHI UniJOTTG UMnGqXC GqOTAAB AA-\A UnOTO'tO OM MOTG^ MTAUOM XGHGTIJA0"UJ2T Gpoq qiJATAKOq 6^X6 UMIJCAMI^AXG
.

nGTUUAT GBOA X6AIKIOAT6 UUOq

GTUXpCq-

BCOK 620TM eOTA MMGITOnOC GTUHGUeiT MTGTM-

ArtOPH J^HU* GqOTCUja GeUOOC eUUUA 6TUUAT

q^opi!jp unzice mugmgiotg uunctooTZ gjotm

Uri6UXD[G|C

THpOT MTMGI OM GepAl GneAM UHIJOTTG ATCO MTMTUpBOA AG OM GTOpPH GTMACTCJUAn GBOA
eilTUG nGIITACJXOOTOTAAB

GRGMKpiUA
. .

nG[cj]-

206.
two consecutive leaves, considerably damaged ruled and paged rir, Ha; [Fii], [n^]; 141x11 in. The text, in two columns of 29 lines each, is written in a large hand (c/. Hyvernat,^?6Mm, pll. viii. 4 and ix. 1). The letter n, at the
;

Or.

3581A(34).

Parchment;

CMOq GepAl 6XCo[m] UnTBBO H nG OTUeAZ TAP MpCOUG GTCOO

.

OTOM MIU
?

M MTIUIMB
let.]

[about 4

let.]

atco neAT [about 4

GTKCJU

gmg

C6200T H CGXA2U

M2THT GpOOT XGCGKH

MAT

G2PAI ATCO Gp^AIITAMArKH ^yCOHG

UMCOn

GTOTMApeOTGAeG MAT GTCTMTOT GeGIJATyATMG

MTGieC

OM

OTIieA2 lipCUUG ATCO

beginning of a
the margin.

line,

has a loop extending into

MACTMnGTTBBO
KIUAY.G

MA^G M6TOTGTAKAOApTOMUG eUHTpGTAOG3X60TAKApTOM(8c)ne

Initials are slightly enlarged.

UUOOT ATCO

From Ahmim.
1

[Budge,]
V.

nCTTBBO eGMAKAOApTOG OMMG [ljl6TKGeBHT6

1

no. 168 above.

? lege

60TCo:3u[u]n2coB.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
i

89

o:s.\eAvenneAT

ero'i-t

uu<><|

eiiovKpoq
(p.

eTB.\.v3ce
<l>-rcic

OTBBOY iioTQipn iiiiumApAaij

no)

ATto eTKU) iiesMxpon eApATOV nTpevpAJTOT exunKA2 H 6p[en]AiABOAoc eo . T euorl

.

oiun

xeoTB.\.\xoTe
AIITO

rev uiiTnApoeiioc
IKV.\IGTA

ATtO IIOVIlAponilOIA

TB.\\Xe

ccmi opoc xoc<5+

?II?A2

iiii()(|

iieniivpiA ii?Ae iicon

lllinilKHr
Hill

207.
Or. 3581 A(35). Parchment
;

II?U1B

^'KWpAl

nilMlIT

an almost
;

IJTIIOCIOOV imi^lAAfJ rrBHHTOV

IITAIIIIl' iiptuiio

complete
13:1^

leaf,
in.

paged

or=,

oa, and a fragt.

pAIKAIOC

(iline

(ITBCMCA

Ulllll

AVtU neqKtuT
nilllAOVXAl eii-

XlOf

The
i,

text, in

THpq*

3C(IIIA(]ipn

AIIOII A.\.\A

30
(c/.

lines each, is written in

two columns of an upright hand

IHAHZApGi e[ll]AIKAI<OIIA AVIU IIIIUIIOC llllXOaiC

nilO'lTH
[tiiui];i

Ciasca,
xi,

tab.

xi.,

Hyvernat Album,

JmieilTOV

(ITIICtUTII
.

[]pOOV AVIO

pi.

1).
is

An

occasional characteristic of

uiioov

tin iini

[4 lines illegible]
[avui]
IITOCeiUU

the
V.
^

MS.

a short stroke across the stem of

iip<uiii>

[ovir]T<M|:?iuu
iiA.\icTA

Initials are slightly enlarged

and somefol.

OTa:*iiifK:eAi

trrzp^tpn
ii;'iiipi<.

iiiiT(H|:-ia\(>(rT

times accompanied by a ^-shaped ornament.

ATtu

o*rii()(>ieT(i

xuiiA^fi

crrKio iicujot

In the Paris collection Vol. 131*

Vol. 131' fol.

149 and
[Budge.]

iiiiaTHiore
ii?<N>'.*T

A-ito

iiuitirn

iiiin-oitipn

atio

52 are by the same

scribe.

iiiin'i*7ituin

AV(u

iHieuHin

iiiin-t'eAi

From Ahmim.
From
points

irrBim>[ArA]nM n?ovM
:*iMpn

AM[ii]<n-ro avji)
iiJiKrroipn

n<i(|iiiiai

a Homily or Epistle, addressed to a

otc[iia]at rrrM[ii
[no]!

monastic congregation.
to
is

The

style

perhaps

iUL\i(rrA

iKMr iip(u[iia]

iiaka<iap[tc><>.]

Shenoute as the author.

the text
;

The

(p. iiv) [3 lines illegible] oacik [3 or

let.]

following
p.

esoA

ii?c>vo [nii]<>'i-T nin-Aip-Aiiioov

iiaii

orcoii
or.

|SflAC|+OVBG

Aiino itTAixooc xnovcii

pii7:

U<n nCATAIIAC eiTM-

eiiiiii?oor

otO'-

TfM|epo
ikviiAKpiiin
iiiKiii

erovpeovecoBTO uuoc UAq ;muiita-

iiiiiiAV

oiitcuc cniiAcnniic iiiu euiiKAe Tiipq crrBOiiAi

nKnpoc

(/cai-

Tiutivii ?{u<n- ?iin(iec>or imiKpicii: luri eon:*iip:iiui

uii?iiii;'innp<]^iHii

(uviinpniiiKn-ra
OIIOVc[|IHt]

pds)

no OTpGoreitoT atiu otuaat ^yione ueo

02C)TII OIIOV^IIipO

fOTO toMe[vH)T]fl ATIU lieOTO

ATtu n?ovi>
itcoTcrAaio
ii[i;?]iiin

UUVBApBApCIC
iieovo nxieAi
iiiior:*JHp<i

AYIO lieTjytJOpO

UA.M(:TA eOllUIOTG KATA IIGIBIOC

oxi[i:ei]iiot
iieniiiioir

OTOTGJinTBBO
u]ijoy-

A-rco

[?iiT]jiieo

oiinc

otg[oii
. .

ii|M(>iifl

Avtu

eniiiici<r

OAVp?.v\o avj> nAV?.\.\co ?pAi?iiiinei:'i.\n(iviiiH)TKiie

(rrp(s>(iii-

COII

AYCO [0TC]HIG IIOVCCOIIG

^ytone
neA2

pA

MTG-

0T01-XAI
Birrn
iiii.VAinuiii

OBOAxeiiAi^G

iigtuoy

+TVII

TAe<Hrr

npATJJV

OTBOtArAnH
iiiinvc
iic+<:(iuit

IITIOT

II2IIT HIIOT2C

ATIO neipA^IG
KATA TOqUIIIG
GAII-

iincr.'TBBi)

AVi

iiiiovx rroviienT(|
r.'rAM.\ rrpii<|+cr<>ii

noTA

IICITA

iiiietMnT

aiiTAVKui iHuoov
iitupx
(iiin-i-eAi

AVIO KATA TG(|AfAIIH IIIIOVX GV."ip;40pT

iiii(n'7i()iin iiiiii(ieM)iif]

iitat-

llOVOpiir ATto
irrpiivxtDK
Aiiiits

GTCeOVOpT

eiJIIGTpA.'MG UIJIIGT-

ub<>a

iia^h

iien

?aii?<n*o

acobmc

iiirrciuK iiiioor

anAeov

UUnOTGOACA eBO.VXOOTUIITAOIIT TOTTJOOn HAT UHOTUHTCtOBO

IJIITGTAI'Anil
IlllOlllipOn

coo"
IIKAKO
* * Thia
'

onuA
OHIIA

HOTHirrpiiHeiiT

atco

otgoovh

HOTGOOVH HOVOGIH ATCO OTIIAIKS

pMMge
ft

ia

printed by Zoega.

AI'Anil HAOIIIOG GHIIA HOVAI'AnH GGOTAAB GIG

AfUr A

letter erased.

f f

Tliia paatage ia written

on

ftii

erasure.

OVHHTAWAG GIlHO-rrG UHT ATIO 20lipiOUG

eOHGIOTG UlieGHG-

OVSIO

UUOC

(p.

OA)

90

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
{fjyeixcav).

.\6AMOM IIAIinVC GVAIIOXO IIIIGVOpilT eilllBOTe

iin^Hupe iiMTAKO
iiiiA?puniio'i-ro

The

style

and matter

recall

Zoega

o'iTO 'hpiiuH

ueoiipioue

no. cxciv

(Shenoute), to which fragments

epouevuiiTAKAOApToc enn ah
^yoon

indeed these bear great resemblance, though

hardly

(iiievnpHT euuiioYA xnio iiota iia^ iitoot

n-i-iiApBOA

enough

to

admit

of

their

being

eneTCH2

xguliiipaj'jg

iiiia-

regarded as from the same book.

CBBHC noxo nxoeic mio'i-i-e uuiipA^o :yoon HAT TtOII eURAIUmO'e GTHHT ^^IIUUOII HAI
IIIU

The
laws.

just judge shall

shame respecters

of

persons and his successors shall confirm his

HAC6KHC PGTpA^G
IIIIOGIK

All

eUHAI OHTtOC OVAiigg

For he checks (avaTpiireiv) error (nXdvr))

HiT euKO(| AV(o

IIIITGTOVC)

ov^AqrenG
GpOCMG

unGTUAcrto
ATIO

instead of trampling on (KaTanaTeiv) justice.

I said too that

OVGIIOT

we

all

do feverishly run after

priest,

OVUAAT Gvqi eA2GiiiyHpe| |uHnGTO IJIIOGIK GHGTjyGOpG UIIIIGTCtJUlie IIGIUAXOOG AimO ej-JSGUIieGIIIIAAT HiyATIIAAIIGAGI

greatness or high titles (pah'), even after

those of
{afieXelu)

bishop

and

heeding

not

GllAp?ICTA

IIIIGViSGOpG

eUTBBO

IJIU

and

still

good works without which faith more titles are vain. I must then
will for the sake of

i;GGmOTUGI ATtO C6KII2 GTpOT^COnG IJTGTeG

against

my

my

hearers,

eilUMT^AY
ii[p]mogik

IIIU

OVHOeiUG

Oil 6116

UROVp^ypO

blaming and shaming the enemy again as ye

are
all

Gpoc iio[ciiA]nGio6 Aijn6 ot[t]6

aware,

tell also of

the

many

bishops,

iieciiApAiye aii|

clergy,

magistrates

(dp-^o)p),

soldiers

and

The Fragment.

Ig^xg oviiota ag ^nie

people

who

waited days and nights at the

UApOTGlUG SGtOlienG XGCeTATO UnpAII LinXOGIG UOT AGRG

A(JOVn6 XGGTUOO'lT GYOII2

Archbishop's
letter that I

command and

(because of) his

should come and be

made bishop

XGCGGipG

IIIJinApA(t>'rCIC

lieBHTG IIAAIUtUIJ 6N-

eOGOM GUHK6,*y)Xn
(;ilGTII6ipG

lljyAXG

UTCOJ^f

lieOVO

and yet I came not, desiring that God's name might thereby be glorified since I saw

LlUOOvf

how many
ijiit6Huiit2HK6

lusted with bribes

(xpyjfia.)

after

iMq^oniJ
IIAjytOnG

epoq

x>piG

titles,

preferring barren honour to the great-

IIIUirrACGBHC GTIIIIAV IIBOTG GTGUIIKtO GBOA

llll6T6ip6

ness of Christ.
that the
ill

Indeed truly
in

wonder not
(tottos)
titles,

LIUOOV UAI

GTO

IIXAXG

fame of those monasteries

buying

GnuoYTG uiinGqxc unpxpGOVA uggtg xggixio

IJMAI

which vie one with another

has reached thither.

GTBGeeilAKAOAp-rOC UIIOIIA\OG

11

JGUOT-

But the good fame of

power-lovers has
gboa), not

HHB IIKpOq eUp

him

that suppresses the

speedily changed

them (ovotbot
and royal palace
It

only Alexandria or Ephesus, but the very

208.
Or. 3581 A(36).
plete
leaves,
text, in
is

court
light

(koimitSltov)

{avXrj),

as

Parchment;
ptjF.

removes darkness.
session

was common
(d-rroSrjfjielv^)

four com-

knowledge when we were absent

at

paged

ga
of

12x9|^
(c/.

in.

the

(crvvSpiov)

of

the

holy,

The
each,
ii,

two columns

24 or 25

lines

oecumenical synod, the Archbishop testifying

to

written in a regular hand

Ciasca,

the other archbishops and bishops, in

tab. xxvi.).

Initials are slightly enlarged.

praise (eVaimc) instead of blame,

how when

From Ahmim. From an

[Bqdge.]
1

Epistle (?) recounting an interoflBcial

As

Zoega, 415.

view between the writer and a high

Cf. Zoega, 459.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
sent for to this end I had not come, yet

91
in.

^ ub;
pi. viii.

12^x10^
lines

The
is

text, in

two

when bidden

to the synod, I

had followed
{KpC-

columns of 32
3

each,

written in a

(ta?o) forthwith, outstripping the bishops too

square and regular hand (c/.Hyvernat, J/iitm,

;

and arriving ere any had been judged

Pw).

but our MS. shows usually the

This

I relate that

we may

despise the

later

form of r in one stroke).

has a preponderance of
is little

The

initials

glory got of
Instead of

men.

. .

And

continued,

are slightly enlarged.

fragt.

Although the unpaged

tlie later

despising

servants

we should

forms

recollect Christ's love

who

sat with sinners

of A, u, there

doubt of

its relation to

and promised them heaven's table. We ourselves ought to be ashamed before Him.

the other leaves.

Why

do we not ask to be clean of Him who

readily cleanse us ?

From Ahmim. From a Homily

that are truly
ill,"

[Budge.]
or Epistle, addressed to a
It refers to

would
in the

to him, praising (eVau'crf)

This I had said him while he stood

till

monastic congregation.

"those

church (waiting)

the

multitude

the sick,

warns against neglect of condemns those who for their

forsake the congregation and so

had partaken of the sacrament (irpoa-^pa). (Then) I said. Is it the same, a governor
standing and
sitting

bellies' lusts

cause schisms.

Force had not been used to

wish

worshipping Christ and one

(xnrco crrco'
toiiov
m|(>v-

these, but rather the truest love, in the

and judging Christ?

(M|.\enpAT<| niKivc
IIIIO'.'?Mr(lll((lll

to save them.

iic>'i*?iirfiii<iMi

U>:*fT

IIA(|

n<|?ll(M><:

eiOVBIItlA

The poor and aged of the congregation must not be forgotten and the word must be preached to them. Quotations
Job
vii. 5,

fipdllllcr.Tfl IC

MCidTlip

^Ve<)|>AT(| (ip4>| (!(|KpillO

Is. xxxviii, 13,

Mat. xxv. 45,

Is.

iiiKMi).

These three hours upon the cross

xlviii. 18,

Gal.

vi. 16.

reconciled the whole church to His Father

Certain phrases recall the Cod. Borg. ccxxxii.

and Him (eariiTOKKAMciA nipr. (jiin|i)it(iT iiiiiiA(|). See what sort* of blessing is this on us all and on Christ's flock and what a corse on Herod and the priests that mocked Him and misled the people. And I said to
him. Is not the sword given to the magistrate
{ap\<iiv)

which Zoega
are identical

is

inclined to attribute to
beloio

Besa
a

but the words quoted

!

from the Fragt.

n. 10,

with Zoega, p. 384,

MS. containing an The following are specimens of the

p. Ae.

epistle of Shenoute.

text
II

mmyUHIO AG

IIAUO 2ATIIII

eATII-

or soldier that he
:

may
Lu.

....
xxii. 30,

Quotation*
Tiii. 8.

Ja.

ii.

20,

Mt.

Tir.Tii oTpovpcmic etoov opooT OTup?irr M|200T X(il 111(11 II ICnTO (rH)IIT OpOOV ll(|()V(U;

eepAi oxuii?K:e ot^iaioov eLiiiniiiA pai

lli|TUIIA IIAV eiinilA

atui

GTOVIIAB(OK UpOC|.
ORCIA
?|-ril?GIIA-

209.
Or. .3581 A(37).
plete leaves
-

p. AS".
five

20IIKOOV0 AG OH
IIJ'MOIIG

Parchment;
fragt.;

com-

(^<)pllll

GAVpAerOV

2II?;IIUIITAT(;<!I
IIOII eiieGIIAI'lll

and a

ruled and paged

AVIO GA(|pX(*GIC OpOOV eiin.MBG

rrpv<t>n

AVo

iiiiovn;'nrii(r()ii nc;n)T GTctio'.Mi

GTG:'JApi?illl lllli;*IG

ii vbn.

Cf. Clar. Pftu, fgt. 22 (Shenouto),

OepAl AV(0 TAITG OG

GIIA-

p. Tj,, unptrrimi oihitapiia rro'i-rrnouoiiM KAT.\ r.MV epAi iii>MTii T rTU) iiiHrrfipniixociir.

^lUMiT
eilTCIT.

Kio

iicaiov

iiiiovcviiArtoni

gtbo

tlllfllTonOC

It:

IIMT

IICUIN)'.'

flBtl.V

lieilTUV KATA

KAipOC.
*

p. AM.
1 lege iiA:itiiiiiio.

lien

on tgiiov

iiiiai

riipov giitavJCIIlll^lOpil

llA:^ilAeiic,

BIOK OBOA eiTOOTIl eilOVUHTO'lOB

K 2

92

SA*IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
ATCO [Jt]oOT CGUACniOTUI GHAT GpO MCGTUeC GpO GBOA UHKAKG MTAqeiOBC GBOA GSU)
ijTGjyionG

jsAZOYM ereuoT eire eooirr oito oeiuo oito

Hotr eixe koyi erKcoTe mcaoo u+xpon ijan JUTeuernOUONH H GCKAMAAAU.B UUOM 811-

GpGSHo-

eunstoeu

UMTnOpillA
epAi
euii-

TeUeVnOTAPH
iioi-re.

UlJTeMUHTpOCJMCBUI

UTUn-

uunccutoq atu) tghakuou guatg

XIOTG UUnO-OA UIJIIAIIA^
UIIOT:X

UHRGOOOT

p. Ao.

iievKpupu ooooT eeoTonnpupu uzguiieeiiBHpioN

6GU001[~r.

IJIU

GpGUG NKOCUGI UUO

8UliepB UnGIAIlUU.

ijoreoop

erunKioTe uornAZC
eTeoruocr
iiiiobg

UCMHS OBOA
p. ui.

iioe

Ae

2U)to<|

211.
Or.
ruled
;

llAUne Oli;"IAMOB3M 6UGTIJIIT UAIJ 6TUTp6M+ HAT UllOTOTAee UA(| IJTO nCOUUA CITG eiJTCepG
GIT6 8IJOBOCU GJHCOriG CVHTAII
Fragf. p.
b.
(sic)

3581A(39).

Parchment;
pll. vii.

a fragt.;

The script, in two 8i X 10| in. columns, is written in a regular hand {cf.
Hyvernat, Album,
enlarged
collection Vol. 130' to the

atio UAjycrG

iieG

GuiiA^xooc
All

2 or

viii. 4).

No

i-OMOC XGnXOGIC
GepAl

UIJIIGqArrCAOG lIApA^G

initials are

preserved.

In the Paris

GXUIM

GU^yAIJUGTAIlOGI

GepAl GSUUGIJ-

foil.

17 appear to belong
[Budge.]

IIOBG XlWXUJq

UnKAe ^AApHSC IJTOIKOTUGIIH.

same MS.
a Homily, addressed apparently to

From Ahmim.

210.
Or. 3581A(38).
leaf
;

From
;

a congregation {a-vvayoi-p] fem. sing, as in

Parchment
text, in

a damaged

Zoega clxxxvi,

cxcvii, ccii

&c.)

and

refer-

9^X7^

in.

The

two columns
xxv,

ring to the evil influence of scoffers by

whom

of

some 30

lines each, is written in a thick

character

(cf.

Ciasca

ii,

tab.
is

though

those addressed were in danger of being led Probably the work of Shenoute. astray.

the hand of our fragt.

even).
Initials

larger and less

The following
Fol. a.

are specimens of the text

are

slightly

enlarged and

fGTepAl Ij[8h]t6 GTKtOU^ ATIO GT-

accompanied by
yellow.

scrolls

in

red, green

and
Paris

ClOBG eURA^AI UnGTAIBG SGGT^'JAXG AM GpOK

Zoega
foil.

no. cclxxxi

and

in

Vol. 130^

8996 and Leyden

no. 63 are

TeUOK GRGIUA eATIllJ UrClOTU GU^ASC UnAI eApee GpOK GTUTpenAI O-ORK eUUGKOGOOOT
ATnpO(|)IITHC TtOOTN GBOA IJI?HTM.

from the same MS.

From Ahmim.
From

[Budge.]

CqAeGpAXq GqCCOBG GCJTAKO

UneHT

IIMGT-

a Homily, presumably by Shenoute,

and addressing threats and reproofs apparently to

COOT2 Gpoq eClieGU^AXG MTGI?G GTeOOT GIJGI1TAI1GIKOOT6 SOOT ATCO TAITG 06 6IITAniJOTTG ncoT ucuiq GBOA
lieilTG

a monastic congregation.

(The
211

euoTCTGnu

2nd

sing., sc. avvaycuy^, is used, as in no.

UIHICATpGqOTCO GqAK^A MCAUiyASG CKITAqOTCO

GC^CCOTU CpOOT.
Fol.
b.

below).

The following are passages from

ATco ?uneoT06i^ gtuuat nj?jAX6

the text
Fol.
a.

UII8COB iiT6i8G ;yoon

HenxM h xggj^-

lin6npO(t>IITIIC IJAXUIK

GBOA GepAl GXCU aTGH-

XGeG ON UApOTTAUOl SGHIUUG ATCO AIKAIUJC GACjp^JUUO GpO GTBGII^yAXG AH UUAT6 6MTACJSOOT
2MTG(|KAKIA
A.\AA

AOeiC MAGIIU GBOA UllSUieU UllHTCUAU IJIJ^HpG

IIHII^GGpG MGIIUM ATtO KATA IICTCHe C|tJAAAT6
IIBppG

GTBGTGqAUOUIA

GI4TApGtOTU GpOC eiJIJOTUAASG UHlJCATpCqOTCO

?UTGqArAnn GXCjUAUGpiTG

UZIlTC.

eqKCUU^ ATCO

G{|CC0BG ijcahai.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
etiTApM[nxq] oboa uM[ne<|]:HHpe eTBe[M]-

93
AA.\A

TAW

unovpo uuucuMuq unoqKQ^iipo uiiiiKOore nipoT omTAnHOTTO peilA(| eriAIAOTO UUOOT eroTXAi MAT epAl lieilTO UllOtpCrO GpO iyAUTOTIipATC*
nopiiuiA
oiJTAqjuir

unKture

neTXo CM uuoq qUApeBIHM eilUUJK e^XBAneUTHO" .'. ab o m3Ci[c]b enoroBiB euncHT BTBunATqcBTUiTq
M[cri]

eHTK

BQ-pM

eoAiOG

BqjyAijnopKq
A.\,\A

ot uomom SBq-

iiAcpoqpBq T&xy

quA^ujnG eAMeqoTBpii-

iirenAiil

TB

B(|etULI

GXtUq COTUnOTOBi;y GTBpOniJOBfi

212.
Or.
leaf;
in.

XOC6 opoK lO npcuuB BpEHAinB eAQB cunATq-.i MCri nCCOTUp ATCO UrCOTUnCHT UTATOBBIOriAiABOAOC
;

3581A(40).
text, in

Parchment
if

(fol.

b.)

[lllj]lJBqB[o]Te

eA[Kir:]-

a single

ruled (doubtful

paged);

14fxllf

KOVBp[H]Te

[GT]6nAm[c]

UMu[GA]Tp6q6[l]

two columns of 33 lines each,' is written in a hand so similar to that of Zoega, no. cxci. (r, tab. iii, no. xv and
Hyvernat, Album,
are enlarged.
pi. vii. 2),

The

k[po]bic aviu MroT[to]jy am gzg gboa [g]x-

IIOTUA 6<|Xo[c]b BKpeOTG Xg[6]|J6KUOT [h]

iiroTut^iq

KOlo

ab

;cucju(|

uuok

uataak

that both proInitials

bably belong to the

same MS.

eKCOOTM BBOA eUHXICG MMG[2]BHre MArABOII MTATTA2UCK GpOOT ATUi KqtUO-G OeUAK B?pAI OeOUIKVpATGp TCIC UreOTG AM Mrj^lRG AM
r

From Ahmlm.
From a Homily, exhorting

[Bcdob.]
to resist Satan,

eUTOT MMGi;^AXO
M(|CA:>i6
rr(|CA;'iG

to

npcuuG s[6]MTAnMO-rr6
A.VVA

TAeUM AM CTXUi^U
not to allow the heart to wither for lack
of nourishment and generally

2MOTTBBO

BTBeOT

AM MAK MCI neiCG MMKOAACIC MOB mak tiari neiGG MoretopB 2MM6KKeBC
GepAl

in

language
evil for

often difficult to translate,

fear of divine

to avoid

2Ull[T]pGKeG

ereiGIT

KMACBMH BnU)T
GpenCKHMA

OBUA MOTCOMG GK^'JTpTOip ATU>

<|Ofre

wrath and punishment.

Preis

MeMTK SOMMG(|TA?OK GpGIG pO) MApMKG^MAepAl

sumably by Sheuoute.
text;
Fol. a.

The

following

the

^AM?TMq GXUJK eunGKeiCB X6KTa[t]o UnOC|pAM

OBOASGMGTUn(lto31et.) AM
ATIO (|+llTOM MAT

GMGTpOTGIA

OTTBBO ueirr atui mcujua atuj 7MOTAIKAIOCTMH OTptUUO .\0 lillllTHHBQ IJUOq

MM.VAIUOMIUM MGOJ'JAAT AM MMBqAPAeOM T6MOY

OTAO
All

eiMiuo

iicri.T

oi^wxo aiiecvMiu

erriAH.v

GflUOTTO m|IIA+KA+ G.\UIICATAIJAC eu[o]r

TAITO OO [o}T|etOU OStOOT HTO<| eilAIIOUIA

eMMGrUOWC GVO MATCOO'iMI XBMTOq nBTTAAO-O UUDOT KGUK AB eCUUjq OepAl GXtUK UnMOBG BTGpGnO-lOMT MTOpPM UMMOTTG OTM2 MGlUq eUnOeOOT CTKCOOTM
uiKiq AM ATiu ennKAipoc GTKGiue epoq am

uiu f>TKAi[p]<M: Auno

uiiovti

iiAi

irrpflrioTo ii?ii[e]AA

?ii<rrue

xooc xocaxi
iiATAAT

uiioi

iio-oiic

MUpMUGI MMGrpA[({>H|

eaOX ?ITlinCATAIIAC
iieounoipAcuoc

?lllin(|IIIITACnRMC

KAnUA

Avtu

ii[:(]iiicroiic

iiijptutio eriifMrra iiiiok

OTBdu: a.v\a orKAipnc

:*mihio
o|eii;H

iiTCM|no

ot^oiic;atauac

Arco
Or. 3581 A(41).

213.

iMpcirr iifmiic

oboa eiTooxii
tic
.'.

n[?]<iB iiok? [aii]

.Parchment;
X Hi
in.

a fragt.,
ux,,

uiiA?[pu]nnrfM]ia

OTp<p-p<ui[!u]TMtr

ruled perpendicularly and paged

last of quire p)
;

ah (the
text, in

I'MKJTo ?[ii]no<jnin?n ea[TAii] o(|,"AimiTc:[cK|]

iirippiiMBO
iitc>[k]

9i

The

ov

ikiiioii

.t(H|[iia]:iooto

two columns,
*

is

written in an upright hand

1 C/.

Sten, Oram.

p. 96,

tub pAT.

nApATOpCTCIC

? TTopoTTJpijais.

94
(c/.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Hyvernat, Album,
is

pi. xi. 3,

the character

smaller).

though there Initials are but

Or. 3581A(42).
leaf,

214.

slightly enlarged.

The

fragt. Cairo no. 8009,

Parchment;
text, in
is

part of a

Leyden

no. 68

and Lord Crawford's no. 30

ruled
7
in.

(pricked) and paged pTTo, p^l

are from the same

MS.
[Budge.]
or Epistle, treating here

14 30

The

From Ahmim.
From a Homily
Mt.
vi.

32

lines each,

in

two columns of a very similar hand

;

to that of the preceding no.

but there are

differences

which forbid their being placed

[Budge.]
a

of the proper spirit of prayer

and quoting
{v.

together.

4 and

17.

Perhaps by Shenoute

From Ahmim.
Presumably from

the Cairo fragt.').

At

the top of p.

aTi

are the words kaijuim

UUAUIJHM.^

Homily or Epistle which here describes the Last Judgment. It that this fragt. and Lord is remarkable
Crawford's no. 30
should
contain,
in
{v.

The following are passages from the text

p. ut..

the

preceding no.,)
contexts,

coTiiiieiuiiTuiiTpe

xeceujoT xeiiiu

differing

an

iieTTATo iiiiAi H xeiiiu nersu) ulioot neiiTAqTALiioiine eiiToore atu) neTepeneiiuiqe

eiiiJ6qcri2Cii6

identical quotation from the writings of " our

holy father"

oyoi mai xeATcronT ijoe hot-

ATco neriiAt unoTA novA kata

peqxiove atu) ATConeT

Hoe
eepAi

HorpeqeaiTB

ueqeBHTe atuj kata nequn^A.

p. AH.

ATHT eiTHOTArreAoc HATHA

HgHTq.

eHTonoc e+

ujz uiz Ae AZ^

n(JC|TAI0||

unpnpcoue eiue uneq-

[hOo]t ATtO
eoijeu2AA

At the top
\'Apu,e

of p. pI; are the

words

hat mToqoTCiA Avuj uqernApvouTA zmc t^upe uh

cp^Aiinerxoeic
tSrijTAT^Axe

ABBA ICITUipOrl
K/

uerAf

uuAV esoj h

iiceuniyA ah h-

^v^oTAccG unerxoeic 2H2cob hih neeHKovi

neooT.
Or. 3581A(43).
1

215.

Parchment

a single

leaf,

The Cairo

leaf preserves the following obscure title,

;

not necessarily that of the work in the Brit. Mus. fragt.

[iJcOAHHOT
doubtful
;
I

KG TOY OT KAI TOT AriOT HATpOC HLICUH AHA coiiov[o]iOT B. The missing letter is
I

The text, in two 9 X 8| in. q columns of 30 lines each, is written in square characters {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. v. 2,
paged
rTo,
;

though the

letters are smaller

than these).

is

possible, but
rj

ii

more

likely, so that

rj

koi

could be read (or

Koi, cf.

Deissmann, Bihelstud. 181 if.)

From
(pp.

the

same
110,

MS.

as

Curzon

108

The

text begins nUHHA ctotaab BT^MAxe ?HHeH'AAHOC UO'i"Te OVBeTGKKAHCIA HIieeeHOC GTI j;()^'jooH eHTUHTp(3(j^u^oeiAU)AOM Quota.
. .

pq
foil.

ca).

In the Paris collection. Vol.

111, Vol. 131^
fol.

130'

46 are

tions in this fragt., Joh.

i.

Ps. xliv. 13,

1

is

9, Ps. xliv. 11,

;

Job.

iii.

19,

probably from the same MS.

?,

i,

Ps. xliv. 17, 18

11.

in Lord Crawford's, parts of

From Ahmim.
From
Curzon
Theophilus of Alexandria
for

[Budge.]

Cor. vi. 9,

ib. v.

Can
l

the fragts. be

a controversial Homily, possibly by

;

commentary on
'

S.

John

the above

Kavtui'

the general

title

of

certain

pastoral

or

admonitory

letters of

Shenoute in a MS. in the French

fragt. contains part of his

paschal

Archaeological Institute in Cairo.

'

letter of the year

401

{v.

Migne, Patr. Lat.

A? A?

as

an exclamation ia Leydeu no. 89.

22, 780),

and the present text appears hke-

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
wise to contain an attack on Origenistic
ideas.'

d5

Apophthegmata Patnim.
this

The

collection in

The

following extracts relate to the

MS. corresponds
{Vit. Patr. v,

generally, in contents

doctrines of the sin of the soul in previous

and arrangement, to that of Pelagius and

worlds or existences and of the possibility

of soul or body sinning before their union

John

vi).

The following
IIAIlie

is

the text
p. GO.

&pA iiTAvpiHiBO enrnn eunATovei eiiciuuA uh

trreipe iiuiiiiTiioeiK iiiiiiAiiicroiic uiiiictuiuq

UeTAOIIH eTCH^

IITATCUM-

iiouoc UAH epooT e^ioriG A6 Anjyajiie rpeuAi

2IIUIIHTe IIIIIIKaUIITACOBHC IC IIACTIUMT BpOl

eixtu
>i

pATcrou iJMAepAM njaAse OTeoTone 6TB6ot ak

iiiiAi.

+XIO uuoc seoTeoTone n^Ase nee PAp uoriiofr

oTiifrou orpirHrvn piiose A^eiictuuA h

ti

uHAepe
neicG

eqo'uu-ou
iipoqtuxii

uuat6

eunctuuA

erpeccouA piKiBo axii+tyh

oiHA-i-rAiiiere-

uii^(uiifl

uniioBB km eepAi

+rxM

iiovooi:^ nciiiiiA iiKOOvoei:^ uiiiicaov-

ATIO TAITCj TllOtr IIACKHGIC ULUiTpeq(|ei epoK

eiiii^iuiie

\'|M)II<>C.

uiiuuiiTpeq^neuoT eiiiieTUMoc eeepAi

ortJcirro+TXH

iiApiiDRn

(HinATCoi

nncuiuA

xooYcoT
oepAi

^AniJOTTe e-rpeuqei
8UOTepoja

iiiieiiBAA

me
II

(n'litroii iiufic apriccoiiA iikako xiiie<:eiiOH

op<M|

2iioviiiiTpoq^jn2UOT

unpTpeiiaiimotjcg

XlllfM|eilflll

IITfM|

UXMCTA CIIAAAq IIAUOBHC

^HtOne

ZUiC

GUTIOOVIJ

xiiiu(|t>vuiifip<UTa.

PAp GBOA
TiiiiAV

IIIIOII

MIKDprAIIOII IJTUIITATCi AAAA

iinii(n-re
KAII

GMOoov

hog iiotiaa errunBAA

IITOOTU

216.
Or. 3581A(44).
plete leaves, ruled

UneilT
;

GT?I2CIVU

GATtJI

UHBUA

Parchment
text, in

two comri

uneiictuuA t?iboa
XCUIIKtl)
llOCini

gii;iaiipaa

UApii^nneuoT

and paged mi,

(the last
;

IIT(rillGtJT[u

GT]^10TelT AM-

of quire o)

po, pi (but these are doubtful)

^yuKocro [eiioiunx] oviitaii uu[av n]iieT2i?OVII O-i'GBT^JtlT]

16|Xl2|
42
hand.
clxix,

in.

The

two columns of
as Zoega, no.

OVBGimOAVllOC

linjCAXG Gjy,\n

lines each, is written in

a regular, rounded

IU*J(OIIG AllAeTG ei:CUIlGIIGtUUA

Tlipq A.\AA KATA

ij2oto.
{Cf.

From the same MS.

nptuuo ureieovu htaao-o

a'i"2.aiig

where our texts are to be inserted after the fragt. ending on p. 293. {Cf. tab. v,
no. xxvi and

Migne, Patr. Lat. 73 (Pelagius), 895, no. 17

and Pair. Or. 28 (Athanasius), 1548.)

Hyvemat, Album,
described
in

pi. yii.

3.)

The two

leaves

the

Rainer

ACXOOC OH XGeUIIKOGUOC HGT^yO.Ve UOTHOyO'C OIIGJTrGKO J'JAV?ApG2 GpOOV GTUpilOBO

AHOII

Fiihrer (1894), p. 42, no. 107 and published

AG

GTBGIIGHIIOBG

UApilOIITH

GeOVH
GHO-

Miitkeilungen
this

ii.

72 appear also to belong to

Likewise the leaf

UATAAII XGKAC 2UnGTG2IIAq

HTHI'MOUH

MS. and

should probably precede imfirst leaf.

IIOVXO

GBOA

UUOII

HGHKO.VAGIC

GTHA^CUnG
KAI

mediately our

GKIIHCTGVG

UlipO-GllAOKrG

eiieGH^HCUHG

in Mingarelli, Aeg. codd. rel., p. 337,

which
Migne,

PAp HKOOVG
GepAl

OH

GTIIGGIIIICTGYG

AH

^XTZH
IIAK

follows ours

at

some distance
131'
fol.

GIIGieiCG

IIOVtOT AK2ITOOTK

GpHGTIIA-

(ef.

Patr. Lat. 73, 1008, no. 9).

collection. Vol.

In the Paris

IKIVq UlipGI

GHAeOV GpGHSAXG PAp txpOP

IT)

27, Vol. 129" foU.

iiToq PAp (p.

[nGHTJAqoTcocq 2ITHTGK2YIIGIITAVeiTOo[TOY]onA6A

32

35 are from the same MS.

From Ahmim.
[Bodge.]
however that of

nOIJOHH k[aI
ii;*io[pn

PA|)]

u]gh

oiSA*r^ioiiq

[hovJtht hothau

JSAVnCOp^ GBOA HTGT.VXVO UHllCtOC i^ApGHTHV

I

The

style of the Vu'\ fregts. recalls

OT+ OVBHY TtOUIIT CpOOV AAAA UGpGHHHHB

Shuiout*.

^OTO

e?pAI

UnAVGIH

GTBOnA^AI

HGHTHV

96

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
UUOK ATCO (J+OOOT IIAK HKGOTA AG UOCXG UUOK ATto qKAXAAAAl UUOK GTyJAHGI AG J'lApOK KHA^OnOT GpOK eUHGIUGGTG HtJTtOX UllGGHAT HGXAq XGUUOH AAAA 1"HAIIt)ATUI UHllAeUX GXpApnilGXIAHOTt| UIJIIGXUOCXG UUOI HOG URGXUG UUOI nexAq ag iKvq utri aha abpa2au XGetOGXGtFG GGblKVe lltTI UHAOOG AAAA GTUlfp HXOOXOT HHGXOTAAB. (Cf. U). p. 914, nO. 15.) Aqxooc IJtri OTA HHGHGIOXG XGH60TH0T2AA0 euupi Hpctj^cneicG eq<|>opei hotxuh AqBtoK AG ^AAHA UtUMA {I. AUIOHa) AqilAT epOt| llt)'l njAAO Gqc|)opGi hxgxuh nexAq uAtj xghxaihafgHT AH IIAAAT ATtO AqXHOTtj XGOTHiMOUHX UUGGTG 6HtO\A6l HAI H XAGOpUGX GBt)A
IIAK

iJTATei extooT jiATcpeer Ae uotkoti mccoxo ovui^o UMiieueiu MTtiqci eepAi exioor orV.iTHp TAI ecUtUMTG

TBUgH ep^AUO'rTHT eqUA^MT

bboa
uiuic-fcjc

+OTBHIJ
UT.\ATO
{Cf.
ib.

UApniinujpty
llTMAtUK

enuA

CBOA UneCCTUp A3CeN?OT6.

73, 896, no. 18

and

ib.

28, 1549.)

ATXOOC BTBRTUAKApiA CApA TnApOGHOC XV.Acepce iipoune ocoyh? unerno uniopo uneo
KepATc GBOA Guee BHAT eniepo.
(Cf.
I.
ib.

73,

896

no. 19

and
ijtri

Cotelier,

Monum.

691,

iii.)

At|xooo
IIIIIIATIKOIl

AHA ernepHvioc senevuijoc

eTUHH BBOA jyATu-(OA-(|ii HunoATUOG eTHHT excjuii. (Cf. ib. Aqsooc on se^,"je epoii 73, 897 no. 20.) KXpeiieOKII UATAAU 2ABH UnilipACUOC C6I1HT
UUTUOAeXII
I'Ap

einXAIG

H XABtOK

GH^UUO HUA

GXGUH.XAAT

ATto

er^Auei nceo'iJTH eiipHC

(Of. ib., no.

tiiiia-

HAGOTtOHX H XAOXH 620TH GTpi XAXUAHAHXA

GAAAT XAOTtOU UHACHAT HGXAq
IIAq HtTI

A-ioooT.

21 and CombeJ&s, Auctar.

AHA
IIAK

noviss. I. 320, no. 105.)

UtUHA XGUHAAAT JUHGI^OUIIX

AA\A eUf)OG
IIXt)t|

pilOBpG

Aqxooc
IIAq

Hcri

oreAAo seep^AiiovnipAouoc

eilXGKpi

lll't)TtOU

HOTKI

TdiOTii eepAi 8ixiio'rp(oiio ^ApeiieoAi-l'it; a^iai

IICAGA IIIU TApGqpKOTI
IJO'I

UUHIIG lirKtO

IIAK

UHjyAXG UHX(:AtOIIHC eUHGKATtJO

UeilT IK|KpupU.

2HX HOTOGI^'I

IIIU

KHAtrHO'OU GtJTXAI.

AVtO Aqxooc 11X6126

?iiijpi

n8AAO XHIieOTIIOTCOIl
extoi| Avto

{Cfib.no.

16.)

eATnipAcuoc xtoorii uepAi

exirc|

At|XOOC HO'I AHA AAHIHA XGII2lOCtlll HCtOUA

<;p''JAiiovA iiAV 6poc|

ueqpeiiAq eporcoii iiAq

extiqpi

+OTtO XG+TXH etOtUG

lietOCt>H

iyAG-{p. pi)-trBBG

ATtO

tYAe

eeovii

atui e(|<5p\piA
GnOTi'JAn

HCtOUA O'BBG XG+TXII 2tOlOC

no. 17.)
^H^JIIIX

'hOTtO.

lIOTOeiK
e.<|''JAII(5l

UOpCJAAAT

IIA{|

ATIO

{Cf
HO'I

ib.

CBOA GIICOeG UGVXAeiUHJ OTA6 6X-

ATXOOt;

6XBGAHA AAHIHA XGHXGpOTGI

HOX

KoeKKAHCiA ZU3C enccoiixno exAguov BXAfAnii

AqGi Ae iJOTGon gboa eiinyjcou atuj GuiixqoGiK eiixeqpi ATto eGiuiAi xiipov iiG(|;'ineuoxne
irruiiiKrj-re Aniio'j"r6
A<|qi

HBApBApOC ATHtOX
IIO'I

HGCHHT
AG GBOA

ATtui

HGXAtl

neAAO XtJGiyXG HHOTTG t|ipf>OT3

ttJIl?

?ApOI AH 6XBGOT

AtJGl

eiXHIIHtTI

Ae hat exeqeTnououH GBOA uuoq un[noATUOG. (Cf. ib. no. 22.)

tllAUI'-JC IIIIIIAUGeTG

BApBApOG ATto UIU)TIIAT

neAAO
XGfJIC

Gpti(|

nGXAt|

eilHXG

AHHOTXG
(Not

tjGIHAptJOT;'!

p. po.

GXUXtOe GpOG
OTII GIG

ATto UHlUtJT HXf)K eiOtOK Api HAIiptOIIG ATtt)

riOXG

AHA ABpAeAU

IIAq

XGOTK

eHHXG

nu)x HOG HiiKGGit)XG.

in Palludius.

Cf.
1.)

unnABOG aaaa exi (|oiK\e qunp ag IIAAIII OH GKUOO^C eHXGeiH ATIO GKHAT 62HtOHG LUieGHBG.VXG GpGOTHOTB AG 2HXGTUHXG
iinoKetoxB

Apophthegm., Migne, Pair. Gr. 65, 154, no.

At|XOOG HON AHA AAHIHA XGUHGOTOGiyj Cpe-

AHA

ApGHHIOG

eiliMIHX

OTHO-OH UHGKeHX GGRHAI HOG HHAI nGXA(|

OTUOIIAVOG
G20TII

Gt|etOBX

f3HGt| UUATHG MtTI HHGGKGTH IKHieAAO AHA

At|-

XGUUOH AAAA tHAHirJG

HGXG neAAO
AAAA
IIAq

HHHAM(;(;VG GXU(pX(|

ApGHIllt)G A(J GtJt)Tttn*J trheilT HXGt|'l"r\ll

XlXtJ
IIIU

XGGIG ?HIIXG OH IIIIAOOG OIIA2

eXGt|pi

ATto HGXAq HAtJ XGIIKA

IIAK

qimp iiGXAq on wtri aha abpa^ah xgg.ig 2HHXG AKGtOXU 6XB6GOH GIIAV XGHOTA UG

GXGKOTAJSOT "hllAXAAT
A(|illAtj

UtOHOH UHp-

XIOTl; ATU)

H.VpiA IIIU llXAt| At|BtOK

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
on
A({e(UBT
ii?.v.\n

97

nCHJAO

OtjeUiBT

Ao irrnpoviiAT epo(| seuAVntOT IICILMJ 6I-3CIO UUOC

evijov^touir

MS.';
no. 71.

likewise Cairo no.

8312 and Leyden

[Budge.]

scee^ujOG orcoiine OArtriiTq

eitUUiq
IITO

TIIIITfrUlB

iH:^0

BTUIOVU eAHAI

From Ahmim. From a collection

1.

of Fables,

Aphorisms

rJAiiTe<j;iuinn

iixuKiipo
iiA(|

e^Htune Ae eqeioBT

and extracts from Homilies.

Fables, anecdotes &c. attributed here to
spiritual

ATto iice+CBui

iiqruetu npo<| itito riox(|

:ma|takc)c

esoA xoTo<j+-r\ii
etruiiTonuc

atio oroii
{Cf.

iiiu

"Philosophers"and"Sage8"and with
pers. sing.,

;*JA(|iTrpTu>po'r.

Migne,

interpretations {kpfir}veia), expressed in 1st

Patr. Lat. 73, 915, no. 18.)

appended to each.' The

first fable

eiiTApVH IJAHA OTAPpiOC AqBlUK

:^AO-i'?,V,\0

seems to have illustrated ingratitude by a

ATtu

rin.T.u| iiA(| xflAfiA

Asi oTTJAXo epoi XO.\o

iiJAO'i>XAi iiA:*iiie)

iiToq

nexAq

iiac|

soojixo

KOTtin^ 60-r3AI UllpKATA<^p<>llal AVtO OK^MAtlBCDK ,"ACVA

lllip^AACl
II^HipiI

IIIIATn(|XMOVK
AqilATTCI
IIA(|

imM| An
XflKtU
IIAI

A|T(OBC

eiXllll^'IA.TC!

OBOA

IIAIIO AlOTO^OVIIIIM^Hfl

HXUI-

uiue Artu unicoroiiT uhtcabo

Aq+?iiY Aqoi OBOA.
{Cf.
ib.

niioe

Artu

no. 19.)

Fragments of another, older MS. of this collection form Cairo no. 8095, while some from a different collection in Bohairic are
to be found in

The following is the text; unoTUJUjy equoovr openKeecooT eup<uq GquooTT atio UTepeqcorioueq Aquij'f OBOA 0(|X(u UUOC xeAAMOtor: noTr.AAMjy finec|XASii oqepuoBO epocj uuiu uunq opunHiA +UOOTB xeiiTAiie(t>iAoco(t>()(: xenoi^^vxo AW xonotpo uiiAPAOOu unnqxAxe (|epuoB(: npo(| uuiti uuoq euic xoei|i-orBe en^Axu unoucuiTHp A.VVA eqxu) uuoq eTBOuxAXo OBim xnuiieuKA ,vaat uuutvibhp utau uuuaav nArAOOM PAp GTuuAAq utJuenuA makabaptou
story of the wolf and sheep.
:

MS. Add. 14740A.

*

Theae Paris leaves contain part of a

Is.

Ka&rpfrfaii

by

of Neapolis, on

v.

18;

a fragment of the

stor)' of

a philosopher, a shepherd and a lion, with reflections on

those that permit

(<nry;(<i(pIi')

evil-doing;

fragments of

217.
Or. 3581A(45).
plete leaves

other stories in which philosophers play a part, notably

Parchment three comand parts of four others, paged

;

one in which a heathen sets an example to Christians of ii sobriety of living (quoting Eccli. xviii. 31, Mat. vi. 31
&c.), another in

which a philosopher by a change of dress

convicts the bystanders of paying rcgurd only to outward

(1) KA, Si, M., KM, (2) pAA, pAB, (3) pM,, pAH,
(4) ciii, Giq-, (5)
c-\.,

appearances
potter

part of a story of a king

and

his courtiers, a
;

CAM

text, in

one column of 24

29
first

10x7^

in.

The
ii).

and

a personage called " he of the KaKoirpoaCpean "

lines, is written
i,

part of a conversation

between S. Anthony and certain

philosophers

also small parts of other stories

and of a
is
Pari.'i

in

a small, upright hand

(cf. Ciasca,

tab.

homily

(T)

u|>on

the

creation.

One
lost.

of

the stories

Initials, lines

and the

letter 4> are painted

numbered
Leyden

e.

Other numbers may, both in the

are from homilies.

with red.

P..ca".

was the

of quire iv.'
foil.

In
29,

fragments and in ours, have been

fragta.

The Cairo and

work

In 1897-98 another

the Paris collection Vol. 131*

Vol. 131*
fol. 4,

28,

fragt.

was

for sale in Cairo containing part of a

fol.

92, Vol. 131*

foil.

fol.

68, Vol. 131'

of Basil.

This collection has certain resemblances to the

Vol. 132'

30, 53 belong to this

Ethiopic Book of the Wise P/iilosopJiers, especially to the

Paris

MS.

no. 159.

* 'Eptirivia

designates likewise the theological or ethical

to

comments appended
'

some

of the proverbs in
{Sitzb. k. hayr.

Kruni-

Thii

Mema

to indicaU that the

MS. conauted

of more

bacher's Mittelgrieeh.Spriehw.

Akad. 1893).

than one Tolome.

On

an erasure.

08
iieneTpAjse

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
oxunerMXAKO nneooor om ereuMAPABOM MIU MUUAC GC^AMBCUK AB OM 6TBeeUMOBG ^AGqGieCOB MIU MAPAOOM MUUAG.

MAAq MUUAAT XeJMeMKAneM2HT eBOA uMTer-

UMTBTpiOM
xe^ol^4Ase

eeOOT

MTMMAO^XOOC

AO

AM
of

The
<t)OG

following seems merely an aphorism

writer.

mht exoMpuiue am

iieAipeAiKoo

some Christian

Aqxooc

mo"i

otgo-

mo"i neKiciuTiip xeunep+uueToMeueuua eApcoor MUiyAT unnoTe uceeouoT MMeroTepiiTO uceKOTOT iJcenegTHTTM mbb unoTioM^ unecJ)iAoco(|>oc uTAqTiopn HueqecooT eMQTKpoq atcu AqsoopoT eBOA.

nexAq tap

eMMAnilOTTG XGUApGM^IMG 2MOT;y6neiC6

UGAMenMIKOM UUOM UGXAq OTGM2UUHH^G GT+UnUGGTG MAM GMGMCApKIKOM GpyHMIA f U6GTG XGGq;yAXG GTBGIJAOPICUOC GT200T GTOTMOTX UUOOT GTUMTpiOUG THpC
: :

The next

fable, that of the rich

and the

GITG IIGT2IBOA GITG UGTei?OTM.

poor criminal, turns on the power of wealth

to bribe even justice.
(;o<|)oc

The

fable of heaven

and earth

is

rather

Aqsooc

utri oT(t)iAo-

obscure here. uGXAq mom oTco(t)oc gMOTUApA-

xeAreucMAT ijkataaikoc unppo 6ATepIIOBB 2IJOTMOBe MOTU)T UriBCIlAT OTA OTpUMAOni; ATU) RKHOTA OT2HKene AnpUUAO (p. Kb) tvpHUA ATKAAq BBOA PeHKe AG BTGUneqo'iHG et ATejppir,e

BOAH XGAnGGTGpGtOUA GT2iepAI ^^AXG UMnKA2

GqX(0

UUOG

XGAIIOK

RGTeOGG

UUApApOK

AITtOOTM MGXAq eA+AiyU

ll(|)COCTHp

UUOOT UIIMGIUHH^e

ATtO UGXG UKAe MAq XGApA KMAG^qCI

uuoq

Aoinoii Aqio^

GpOK MOTe[n]T^ IIOTCOT eAOTi^GMTAO-CG MTG

KBOA eqsto uuocseoii bia xei^ApeTUiiTpuuAO

TtoT un2HT unpeq+i>An ma^ ueo atio tumti!HK6 etoujc

OT^NKG MSAGieHT llTAqGppUUAO

ApiHT pCO
IIAI

GpUHMIA:

n6ll[TAn]xOGIG

XOOq MM^HpG

^MAc^cune 2An2An

epuHMiA

uniHA Gqxco [uuog] xgamat uhhotg MPpo-

KAAuiG

oTu Aqxooc

HO"! nei<t>iAococ|)oc SeTAI

^GHKAe GTGKu[oOiyG] 2IXtOq ATCO MqUGGTCOK.'

PApre Oe HTMAJMCUnG ?I0H

UriGKpiTHC

UUG

XGtJpUUAO eUUApGTH MATUJT UneHT UnGKpiTMC

The next story shows how sense and good humour may heal a quarrel, otgop. KM.
c|)OG

UUG

UGieilKG

AG HTOtj 2UTAIKAIOCTUH qUA-

AqSI8An UIIK6CO(j)OG GAUCTCOMT KlU 60TA

ACJGpeUAq
GCCO^y

^u)nG 2AneAn.

UUOOT

URKGOTA

GqXCO

The

following story of the virtuous

recalls

woman

IIUOO XGUAPGIIOC TAIHT G20TGnCOK ATCO 6TGI

and the king

Odyssey xix.

that of Penelope in

Aqxooc

uo-i 0^00(1)00

xGAorppo
ijacj

UnOpUOC
Ue
TAI

iyiMG

MCA0TG2IUG uuicth

GXGMOTKGpAUGTG GqGp2COB 6nouG HGXG UN GTOTCcojy uuoq unpeq+cco^ XGG^COJIG KK6A6T6 UAUMOCr MP6MOC AUOT
GTjyAXG
ATGI

gtcji-

AG 6M6CXCO UUOC XGUGI2UOOC UUPAUOG

MTIJMAT GUGIJGTMP6UHG GTTAUIO

UUOOT ATU)

eueZ ATCO AqTUMOO'l- UOU>C IJTOC AG AG^AXG

AUGT+GtO^ ^IIIG HGXAq MAq XGA^VHOCOG AKOBBIO

MTAUMTXACieUT eiTMTGKGOcfclA ATCO OM GTGI

MUUAq M+ee ecso) uuoc sguapghasogig nppo

+AOrOC MAI GTGUSIT MCrOMC ^'JAM+OTIOIOSG UHGieBOOG GtcUJ26 Gpoq ATtO nGTGKMAKGAGTe

GqUOO^G

AqGI GXGMeUUAUGIT^ 6TTAUIGTCOBG

HGXAq unGq^yBup xGnAnuocr mpgmoc gic2gm-

uuoq

MAI

fUAAq

ATtO

ATTAUenppO

KGCTMPGMHG MTAK eUHGlUA ATCO AqGp^THq

GMAI

Aqt URGqAOPOc MAC AoinoM ec:yAM6pn62ooT GGCCOeG ^yACepTGT^H GGBOpBp GBOA ATCO
UfZG 2itm|
p.
K..

ATeCOTU GMGTGpHT ATBCOK 2MOTGipHMH.

paragraph are obscure.

^

The admonitions contained in the next Aqxooc mcti OTAp-

Xe2Ae MJ^ASG MTIieAAHII KAAq RTpGq-

XOOG KAACOG HAHM TAITG 06 GTGqXtO UUOG xeGp^AMxexApiG uneuMA gtotaab gi ^acg-

Perhaps jooT. I cannot identify this quotation. 8 V. Aeg. ZeiUchr. 1887, 60. This fable and the next are without ipixTjvua.
^

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
XAioc M(^l.\ocn<t>oc xeeKi^AiiHAT ovpuiue eqTOi

99
text.

same subject as the foregoing

It

was

eoH eirruiirpuuAo buik iirrocrK epoq xoxeqAcoT TeT+ iiroortj ayco iitok eiuuiK KiM?oue noH eK:MAiiuA[v evpioue ? ] enAeor
aVIIIIT?MK(i
? ? ?

only 22 lines long and can therefore scarcely

have been more than an extract from a

homily.
4.

tictuc CAeUllUK
?

Apa

Horsiesios etopciHcioc

3rd Dis-

IITOK

ettHOK
? ?

KIIA

AVIO

JMKO

course,
Begins,

pronounced
nexA(|
iicri

on

Sunday morning.
erovAAB
enovcboa

eUMUK
2. a.

neniiA

The end

of a

Homily
and the

(?)

describing

'

nApArreAiA
einioKeicB

sonA^npe
uu[ii]

uATAieniioiiTe

Death and
text

his throne
it.

final flight of
is

avid mH* uAq mieeovATe.

the soul towards

;

The

following

the

oboa eiiiiKApnoc iiiiokaikaiocviih AonpniieKtaiiioii

(rafiteiov)

euooc

?i.\un(M|poiiof: im|a."IO eiiiiAiip

u[o2]
later

iicoro

iiTtuieKeioii

eqo iioviiMiiyio iiiiptHionoii kata iifseiKciiii MAAAv Mill (nviAiHiKA? HiTii ptouo liiTo TBiiii
orro e^*plOll orro .\atbu hitb ?a.\ht eAnAtiic
ctuirr
Hill

iiove
| i

iinpn.

A
29
;

passage

mentions
iv.

Pachomius and then quotes Baruch

Deut.
xxxiii,

4 and
eiucuii

uApeiJcnciTAAr,6
iiocivo
i<|Mii

frreiiiioiKoiuKu:

Tii(|eiMoii

;ioori

ouore

eiioiiTAUioii

(rrne atio

^tl^UOV
OBC>A

ap^lAIITfllipiMMlCIIIA linOVAIIUVA
IIIICIUIIA

XtUK

ITOIIUOVe

UIIOIKilOll

IIHpn

UTB nec+MOTBK
llllllOIIKfHUOTt;

:iAp(lllir.*(>lllll

KAAC|

ltTnilBA.V

ijnn\c eiTiiiiecBoovfl

iiiuuioiujt exrAiAUAAT

iTirt-*YH rt();Tr iiepAi eAiiAiip uiiiia (!(|?ii(m>(:

AVtO IIAIKAIOC

AHA nA^UIIIO

lieimi

llCn

IIIHIV

eilTVIH)V

l^'JApOTU-l-rVH

TlipOY OTOVAAB AVIU

IIO'l^OOIl

Oil

MLIUAil

HAT
KUHI

(iiiiiuv :*tA(:B(Mr<: iicaiiboa

eUllClUUA

A.\.\A

unoov.
5.

lipiUlin IIAVAA(| AIIII<n*T() TAIIKMI

[llllll(l]<|fillin
?

KATA

T(M|ei-

From a Homily

(possibly that just de-

AVIII IITO<| Ali:*llip<i lllip[(U-

scribed, since the last sentence here treats of

ue

irrBiiiiAi

[tJiijoycia iiiiuov

the fruits of the Spirit,) containing exhortations to continual prayer as the only

/3.

ghort fragment from a Homily by

(?),

Severus of Antioch
ABBA co|.

the head line being

is

of expelling evil thoughts.

The

first

means words

The
;

following

a passage of the

O" the
I |

fol.

are euiioKenT xGfi;sxoiipii uuiiooe

oriKAe

text, treating of the relations of the persons

in the
iKTi'iiiT

""cior
eUli:*JA3Ce

eTopovoum
HTHKTAIipci

Tnpq uTAT^iono.
U.^l.\AOII

Trinity

ov<|>'roic

iio-.-ccit

civovcia

lUOlUO
vi.

IITOK

iiviiiiTxooH:
ri"rn:*"

iicivttrr

fv.\i>2.f>AriA

iioqr.toiiT.'
6.

Quotations; Lu.

12 and x. 27.

iKnnirT
iiiiKA?

"av

ii?mt: ?iitii(i

avco

ei,\-

small fragt. of a Homily.

cjvvni;iT iic>viiimn)\Ti imvurr

llll?<)U(}AO|-(}|

pii-

:*K)I1IIT lipAII

IIIHIUUT ^irfAA^IC

UTiiiiTiiiiiiT

iio'rr<tip

Aline avui iiiiii:T(ive

218.
Or. 3581 A(46).

onyiHpo ?iittaxm:

iiTiiiiT;*nipn iinveutiT Aiiiie

eil?0110AC>ri)l llllflllllA flTf)VAAB eilTTA^M: linfl-

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;
is

IIMA eTfr.'AAR liqO'.*(lTfM| All UVIIIlTeitUT

OVAe

7|XlO^

in.

The

two columns,
(c/.

oyuiit[;mhp<j|
3. a.

written in a large, uneven hand

of a Homily, apparently that
1

Hyvernat,

The end

last described.
/3.

The

text contains the

word xu)AU thus

(sk^^aiia

Homily beginning nexaq

It dealt

ijfn|

|nfliiic]Konoc iiaii[tioxia.

with the

Ao on o^^conn iiroTccijM ah eAUCJAei h OTpoK:caiAii eiieAe uueeTO nio K^'JAiinGpfii'ineKtri.x eBOA unepcrenn boakot epoK. v. Zoega, 647.
2

100

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pi. xii. 4,
still

Album,
fragt. is

though the script of our

It has

The
Mt.

five

talents

that

were made ten are

Quotation;

coarser).

much

likeness

the five ancient commandments.

iv. 17.

to that of a fragt. on Paul,

Barnabas and
[Budge.]

Mark beloiv. Initials From Ahmim.

are slightly enlarged.

220.
Or. 3581A(48).

From

a Homily.

The text

treats of the

Parchment;
X 9^
in.
is

an almost
in

value of the

Scriptures and the need of

complete leaf

11f

The text,
(c/.

two

honouring them, of the inability of the wicked (?) to divide the Old from the New Testament &c. Quotation; Lu. xxii. 38.

columns

of

23 or 24 lines each,

written in
Ciasca,
i,

an irregular, very peculiar hand

exaggerated).

tab. xiv, though the features there are less

Initials only are coloured

red

219.
Or. 3581 A(47). Parchment; a fragment; 10x8^ in. The text, in two columns, is written in an upright, somewhat crowded

and some are accompanied by long

red and yellow.

scrolls in

Similar scrolls, birds &c.

ornament the margins. In the Paris collection Vol. 13P, fol. 77, Vol. 129'', foil. 1719, Vol. 129 'S fol. 153 are from the same MS.
Probably from Ahmim.
[Griffith.]

hand
and

(c/.

Ciasca,

ii,

tab. xxvi,

but the resemIn the

probably

blance

is

not great).

Initials are enlarged

From

Homily

dealing, as the Paris fragts.

they alone are coloured red.

show, with Christ's birth and youth and with

the birth of John the Baptist.^

Paris collection Vol.

13P

fol.

88

is

The
fol.

text of

from the same MS., while Vol. 78 Vol. 129'* fol. 42 are by the same

fol.

48 and

scribe.

77 is reour leaf (to which Paris 13P lated,) appears to be introductory and contains

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From a Homily. The Jews crucified Him under Pilate. On the cross He was God, there being in Him
no difference between Godhead and manhood. He was God both in the tomb and when He
rose.

words addressed by God the Father to His Son, recommending the admittance into Paradise of the righteous patriarchs and
kings who hitherto had been in Hades.
following are specimens of the text
Fol. a.

The

to HA^HUpe

one xoAnKocuoc THpq

The corpse He made man,

After

the

man

piioBG ATto ATUoojye eiJiieveneoHUiA AMqo-

God.

He had
is

risen.

He

ascended to

TOT GBOA

eilOTKATAKAHCLIOC

UUOOT AVtO

heaven.

He

from the There He

dead.

God and the flesh He had Virgin that He took to heaven.

sits

at[gi] eneciiT

eAuure

eie A?po(| ijtoee 2UJiuq

ujJHoq^Hpo GOTAiKAioc eiiTeqreiJGA nAi uTAii[oTee](:Aeiie

and

shall

judge quick and

Maria's

The

five letters ii+or hc2ai in

UAq eAqpjyf^ ij]poun6 oqpeiuB e[nKT]Bt)Toc ATio eqGon[G u]uoot GTpc-rUGTAIj[oi] ATUJ UriOTGlOTU HClOq ^AIJTOTTA-

name
five

point to the five

books of Moses.
five loaves

The
the

wise virgins are they that are worthy to

meet the bridegroom. With The five multitude was fed.

KOOT THpor II^AAT (UIAflGqUI UUAT6 UApUetU Gpoq eneeAi+iG hta(|uat Gpoor uuijcepoor
1

letters in M.'s
In one of the Paris texts Herod
is

name

are the completion of the dispensation

called

OTIJOCT

(ol/coi'o/xia)

Iota means Jesus, Alpha

is

UnpArUATG'miC MCApArCUOG.
'

the last, the beginning of the Resurrection.

Probably

^6, though

there

is

space for more letters.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ii?OTe iiTAqctuTU

101

epooT imiiiTq

e?pAi euAitAq

From a Homily.
Apostles,

The passages here

pre-

utrre

aio'

nA:3Hp6 uapiiutujm

unpo

served treat of belief in the miracles of the

unnApjLiicoc.
Fol.
6.

who were but men and

in

of God's

one

xeAiie[piuoi* iiAjceBHC ereca-

dwelling

and

working
vi.

through

man.

[oTAfie] Ull?IOpiUBOA[u n^lipC llJll&BAT UMA\-AB

Quotation; 2 Cor.

16.

UlUlOTTdTlUII

CpOOT AllllOXOT eTKeeeilUA

IIAIKAIOC

AepOCJV

UnptOOV

CTTeAATeiA

nAI

fmiA:fUinG IIAK lieiUJT KATA CAp^ UIICOAOUOIJ

neq:fiHpe
uiJiei.aKi[Ac]

223.
Or.
ruled;
is

uiiiicpuioT

THpor

3581A(51).

Parchment;
The
text, in
pi. viii,

a fragt.,

IIAIKAIOC e'i'?unuA
iiAr

OTUUAT

Tciio'rtre Aortuii

unpo

6|x7f

in.

two columns,
(cf.

iiniiApAAicoc.

written in a rather large character

Hyvernat, Album,

2 and Zoega, tab.

221.
Or. 3581 A(49).

iii.-no. xii).

Initials are slightly enlarged.

Parchment;
i,)

a complete

From Ahmim.
From a Homily.
swallowed
(Acts
xii.

[Bodge.]

leaf (the first of quire

ruled and paged

The passages here

pre-

puo,

pii

ISJxllJ
lines
is

in.

The
fine,

text, in

two

served treat of the wicked

alive,

whom

the earth

columns of 32
pricked,)

each (though only 16 are

upright hand

of

the

death of
i.

Herod
18) and

written in a

23) and of Judas (Acts

of
souls

closely resembling

though smaller than that

Initials

of the destruction

by

sin.

The
AqU)UK

of no.

214

cJxyve.

yary in enlarge-

following phrases occur

Fol. a.

ment.

HOC

IITAIIKAe

OVCUM

lipUiq

From Ahmim. From a Homily,

after the

[Bddgk.]
treating here of God's

lllinilTAqOUKUT AVBUiK C3IIGCHT eALUlTG HOC

eroro uuoc

oroiie.
iio-i

grace to us Gentiles and His

many
Him.

nujcu*e qii[A+]co
benefits

iiaugaoc

umiiottg

Jews had

rejected

Among
and
the

eruoreice h eniue unoTiJA:viueu hot+tvh

His benefits are

catholic Church."
1,

oco

ii;ia\GOT

unexc atuj

iiee unGiiTA(|nio?

the

scriptures

festivals To-iiip:'iA of

" the holy mother, the

Quotations;
Ps. \xxxv.

?IITG<|IJIITO

ATCU

GAIieT[2u]l1GqZOTII

TlipOT

nUICUIIG OBO.V.
Fol.
2, Joh.
i.

b.

IltOCO'G

nGTIIA<|IOTKlOeT

GTOqO-IX
I

11,

Mt. xxi. 43.

eTGii^cuieiiiio iiqniuT eiiu'r(t)OuiiiipiA iiqTAA(|

[n]en[T]

TAP OTCOOq OqTIITtUII tieGMO'lA

222.
Or. 3581A(50).

OTUOe OBOA eilOTKlOeT G;*MOnG UpyiAIIOTptDlie

a fragment;
is
ii,

Parchment;
text, in

UOO'rr IIO-iTBIIH GUIUUC|

AIIIIG

,"JAq'|-

IITGCJA-

9{x9^
written

in.

The

two columns,
(cf.

COr M
UOO-rr

TGq;'IBGIUI G;itOIIC

AG

OTpCtlllG Gq^lAlli

in

an upright hand
Initials

Ciasca,

HOT+TXM UUO-OU

UTpGt|t

tab. xxvi).

are

enlarged,

slightly

ornamented and, with the stops, are coloured

red.

224.
Or. 3581A(53).

Probably from Ahmim.

[Gkifpith.]

Parchment;
text,

a fragment;
is

6JX8j
>

in.

The

in

two columns,

GeoenDy ?Aio.

written in an upright rather small hand

(cf.

102
Ciasca,
i,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
tab. xi,

though the resemblance

are
slightly

is

text, in

one column of about 24

lines,

is

not

close).

Initials

enlarged.

written in a small, sloping character

little

By

the scribe of the Acts of James, Philip

below.

resembling any published facsimiles.

type
is

The

and Thomas

less

careful than Hyvernat,

Album,

From Ahmim. From

monastic congregation.

[Bcjdge.]

pi. xii.

3 and

more

so than

Crum, Coptic MSS.,

slightly enlarged.

a Homily, addressed probably to a

It treats apparently

pi. 2.

A few initials are

a

From Ahmim.
From
error of

[Budge.]

of asceticism and self-indulgent fastidiousness, referring also

to

the benefits of the

of

Homily which here treats of the the two natures and of the true,
Such
is

eucharist.

The following are examples

OTUOieeCTH
AIT6

orthodox church of Christ, the archshepherd

(ApxHjycoc).

the text
Fol. a.
eilKAe ATtO

the power of
servants

that

XBTeTHIJKOTK

Church that even

vrrovpyilv)
1

its

{BcaKovelv,

TGTMOTCUU 2IJOTUMT2HKe 2AeTHU

UfieiUA ATU)

become prophets.

Quotations

iieuxoeic tap Tc neuppo 'hiiApuuTpe sef

Fol.
b.

Sam.

X. 9, ib. xix. 20, 21.

M+UAiyUKOTK
All

All

JCfi-

II+UA^OYIOU
TP.i

OTAfi M+IIACeUOOT AN eiUH-

MTAO-iJiie^AioTouq AV) neiMAicooq avcu

Or. 3581A(54).

227.

iiTATxenAi AM eTBeoTjyujije h oruiJTATO'[ou]

A.\AA

Parchment
, ;

a complete

eTBeOTUklTUAineTUTOM.

leaf (the first of quire ^,) ruled for alternate

lines text,

and paged
in

llf x9|^

in.

The
is

two columns

of

32 lines each,
{cf.

225.
Or.
fragt.
is
;

written in a neat, regular hand

pi. ix. 2, col. 1,

Hyvernat, our leaf with

3581A(52).
7

Parchment;
The
text, in

though the

script of

a small
is

X 6^ in.

smaller).

Initials are enlarged and,

<i>

written in

two columns, an upright, rather small hand

v, no. xxviii,

stops, the letter

&c., are painted red.

(rf.

Zoega, tab.
is

though there
S.

From Ahmim.
From

[Budge.]

the script
enlarged.

smaller).

Initials are slightly

a Homily spoken on the festival of

(cu/cttj-

Michael and in a church or chapel

From Ahmim.
From
a Homily, the text of which

[Budge.]
is

piov, TOTTos, iKKXrjaia)

dedicated to him.

The

church, built in the Archangel's name but

partly
for
It

the worship of God,

(TTpaiTotpiov)

is

to-day like a

the same as that in the preceding no.

further has the phrase
;

pavilion

built

by a
official

king in
ap^cav)

+COOTH
coil

soeT[Be]TAi"Anii

unexo exeTNUHT
;iJArAeoiJ

honour of a governor
in

(or

which

all

^'lAiieiieBiHM

ijptuuB tA2,ioTO"o uuurrii ?ujc

erpeoTeoYO ^acone uhtii

the king's name.

wish to dwell but upon which is Michael prays God always

uuAiyTe

mu.

for us and will protect qiiA^ione

us and our city just as a consul (uTraros) or

patrician
(TrarpiKios)

acts for (irpdaaetv) a

is

226.
Or.
leaves,

city or district

which

careful {(fypovTi^eiv)

3581 A(53).

paged

Paper; parts top 7 X 5f

ro^;:
;

of

two

in.

The

by reason of the power given him (i.e. the governor,) by the king, while the governor

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
is

103

mindful of the high rank

(o-iryfcXTjTT/trw)

of

just

balance

uA^e

in
is

Jesus'

the

judge's

the inhabitants.
all

For the earth

is

God's and

hand, in which each

weighed.

Quotation

men

are His servants ^mu^it.

;

Angels
Hezekiah,

Lu. xvi. 25.

P.
will,
lie.

have often succoured the saints

bakuk.
Quotations;
7.

I say that if

we have done God's

the Three Children, Daniel by means of HabPs.

cii.

21, Hebr.

i.

14,

Pa. xxxiii.

we shall go at death to heaven. Yet we then regret that we did not more good for we shall have inherited beyond
shall
;

expectation.

Let us then strive before

re-

228.
Or. 3581A(55).
plete leaves, ruled

pentance

is

at

an end.
if

Woe to us
we

if

even the
!

Parchment;
and paged

righteous regret and

die in sin

Why

two com-

do we ever curse,
TAeiioii to bless ?

it

being our calling iitatsay we,

ko, a (the first

Why

Woe

to them,

of quire r);

[Ho],

(the last of quire i);

for thev are

1 Cor.
ii.

13^X11
band
(r/.

in.

The
is

text, in

two columns

of

more wicked than 1? Quotations; 9, and " The righteous {*ic) shall
is

31 lines each,

written in an upright, uneven

vi,

see

and

shall regret pexHr."

Zoega, tab.

no. xxx, though in

The

text

characterised by doubled con-

our f ragt. the letters are

less widely separated

sonants (eiinnoooov, 6C|iiue, uocr hhboot),

and many features are not common

two).
Initials

to the

A for o (ovATGcj, t:aba,

for

o'rnAt|, pnBAA), cr

vary in size and are accom-

(ijcro).

panied by an unusual number of strokes and

flourishes.

Many

of

the stops

also

are

229.
Or. 3581 A(56).

prolonged far across the margins.

t>

Initials,

and occasionally

a,

ir,

are in red.
foil.

In the
leaf,
ui^,

Parchment;
in
in.

a complete

Paris collection Vol. 129"

ruled (pricked

centre)

and paged
in

80, 81, Vol.

foil.

129"

foil.

130, 1.57, 161, Vol. 131*

fol.

uh;

107,

10^X8^
{cf,

The
is

text,

two

140, Vol. 13 r

5 were written by the

columns of 28
regular hand

lines each,

written in a
iii,

Zoega, tab.

no. xi).

same

scribe.

From Ahmim.
From one
P. So.

[Budgk, Hobneb.]

There are no
are by the

initials,

ornaments or colours.
foil.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130

70, 126

or two Homilies.
Dives,

same

scribe.

On

who

is

Niniveh

iiiiiaTM,'

From Ahmim. From a Homily.

Since there exists a threat
this

[Budge.]

and Lazarus.
becaase he
is

Dives appealed to Abraham

generous (dya^of) and had

{aireiX-q)

like

interceded for Sodom.

(x/KO-ic) is

But God's judgment

as each has sowed, so
for

and wrath not

all

to be bribed,

how much

merciless

shall

he reap.

Abraham rebuked Dives

iiavaa(|

more

shall not the Creator, the

Demiurge, be

selfish

gluttony iiiirptHiovtuii

and
the

monks, men, women, angry with that transgress kings, magistrates

priests,

{apxotv),

comforted Lazarus, as a father his only son.

Now
I

His laws, made known to us of

teaching not to worship

old,

and

is

the judgment hour

this

is

idols like the kings

that erred iJTArnai^c and of whose wrath

abo Zoega 588, MS. 8185 and Euthjm. Zigab. in Migne Vol. 131', Puis xiii, and Uamack in T. . U. L 75 ff. 1037 129,

So

in

the Sa'. Goapel.

V.

and idolatrous teaching we have spoken?

Quotation; Hebr.
i.

1, 2.

104

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

230.
Or.

AII6XU

en6iiA?H

zuuereue^jHe atuj augPs. xliv.

v. 12,

3CIITII2TnOUOlJH

eMZueeuuuTUOTX uiieeu2BHTe
;

3581 A(67). Parchment

two com-

u^ine.

Quotations

1,

Ixxxv. 2, Ixv.

plete leaves,

paged

put.,

pun

(the first of a
in.

18, xxxiii. 13,

Am.

quire);
in

pin,,

pun; ll|X9f

The

text,

two columns of 29 or 30 written in an upright hand

tab. xxi).

lines each, is
(c/.

Ciasca,

ii,

231.
Or. 3581A(58).

Initials are enlarged

but

plain.

In the Paris collection Vol. 78

131* foil.

fol.

50, Vol.

Parchment;
Tit,,

an almost
uTi
;

86 93, Vol.

131'

fol.

85 and possibly
[Budge.]
holiness.

complete
8
in.

leaf,

ruled and paged

8f

others are from the same

MS.

The
is

text, in

two columns
pi. v. 1, to

of 30 lines

From Ahmim.
From The text
a

each,
(c/.

written in a regular, square hand

Hyvernat, Album,
is

which the
is

Homily, exhorting to

resemblance
initials

very close but which

^.

without
Initials

of the second leaf is addressed to a

or ornaments;

Zoega373).

monastic congregation.

The

following are

project but are not enlarged and are accom-

specimens
P. put,.
iiiu

panied by scrolls in red.

XIIKFOIIG mil 2eilllOBeilF:

A horizontal stroke
foil.

ATIOUOBG

in

the left

margin marks certain paragraphs.

eGiixiiio-Qiiciie iieTxi All

iiuAxe imoTei-

TovtooT
mil

iitroiic iieiipeqsiiifroiic

aaaa pioue
tjcrouc ua-

In the Paris collection Vol. 130=* are probably from the same MS.

3237

6TpiioBe copeoTexi

uuoot

From Ahmim. From

a Homily upon
the

[Budge.]

TAAV.
p. puH.
iiceoTui^y
iiiiueAAAATe

wisdom and
had acted
47, Ps.

ptoue TAP
All

IIIU

ore^ntoiie atco

works

of the saints.

How

could they enjoin

ceore^yntoiie

euor ^'JA^pAl eiiKeTBiiooTe umiXATqe avu) ;HAepAi eneoci iiee exiiiiAV epooT atui iioe

holiness

unless they themselves

righteously? Their words witness their deeds.

Quotations^
Ixxxi. 3(?),
ib.
;

Mt.

xiii.

54

or Lu.

ii.

RTRpeeA? II2HTOT 111^6 CTOTU)^ epBOA enUOT.

BBOAseptoiie
eie
iieTUHii

Am.

V. 15, Ps. cxviii. 3, ib. 113,

ib.

mu

oreiynuju? ah e^seee

104 or 128,

133, Mt.

vii.

21, Ja.

ii.

bboa

emjeruoBe

umierAKA-

20, ib. 26.

BApciA Merf
P.
pui..

Alien

neTOTH8

8mieqTonoc

6-

TOTAAB,
iiH
All

232.
Or. 3581A(59).
plete

uiipcuue eeiiAq

ee.i

eTCKKAHCiA aiiqcrijee

Parchment
;

eTBeunqeico

uniiB(|uiiTeueAA

evKHe

e-

nenuToii.
P. pun.

paged
,
, ,

and two damaged leaves

our, cua
in.

two comruled and

ciJr, cISa
;

A^ PAp uneoooT
II

iiexepeniioTre

rOf

X8f
(c/.

The
is

text, in

two columns
pll.

of

IIAKAAT

IIAII

nBOA IIATeilUUT^HpeCTe :^HUU6 H

28 lines each,

written in a very regular

iii,

IIATeUUIlTBppOUe

UTOq
ii

hand
llATeilUIJT?AAOlie
II

Hyvernat, Album,

or

iv. 1).

iiATeiiuiiTATOooriiiie

iieuxAiiAATue
II

eAeu
1

UnATKIIXI nBAHTICUA GTOTAAB

umioATptiiixiTq

II6IITAIIAATM6
U6I

The number and unbroken sequence

Borgian MS.
{v.

of these

may

be

a reason for identifying this fragment with the above

iiATeiiApxH

eeormie

cited

Zoega

l.L),

which contains Epistles

eneiTlUeU UUAKApiOU H MAT6MZAMII6.

of Horsiese,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Initials are

105
are specimens of the texts
;

but very slightly enlarged

they

The following
P.

are accompanied by neat floral ornaments in

(1).

expeeeuuHHjye 6haj3coot sicio^

iiTAq (ir. ne-

red and green which are also appended to

BBOA eiTeTH'mi.

some
49

letters in the lowest lines of the page.

foil.

nAVAOc nAnocTOAOc erunp

In the Paris collection Vol. 130*

68, 106

109

3843,

xc

ic).

are apparently from the

irrujTii

iierpiioBe
eA2TIITH'i"TU.

eiio-*?ion

epAi

h2htii

same MS.

2AeTHU H

From Ahmim.
a monastic congregation.

[Bcdoe.]
to

From a Homily, addressed apparently

uuat ure^^ovCIA .... O'lTO UnOTMOSOT 6BOA OVAB UnO'/RAiAeve uuooT eiieeiixnio h eiiennu'epiDB
P.
(2).

ijereoTiiTAv

The danger from wicked strangers who would make you, with your evil-doing, their
heirs, so that

uiio-i-?KO

uiioreiBe uneeiieicG euA^iDov er-

peveipe iieoii2BHOve evuni^A iitubtaiiuia.

P. cuA.
TH'iTII.

you shame Christ's and the saints' testimony. Those that sin in secret the gre&t damnation of those in authority
that do not expel nor chastise the sinners

oTpeeoiiKoove sitabio oboa eiTo-

P. CIIA.

AVCD TAIXe 66 eilTAIieiieiOTG

eii-

TAvcoo'f^H eeovii OBOA eiTuniiQ'rre ^en?Ae

neico iiuuAii 2iiTevuiiT ^Aiieriiq.

but conceal them.

bear good

It is high time to turn

to righteousness, to study the

fruit for Christ

word and so
you.

who saved
done
in

Your

fasts

and

vigils,
I

His name,

233.
Or. 3581A(60).
leaf,

for your salvation.

have eaten

my

bread
;

Parchment;
12^x9|
in.

a complete

and honey,
love, peace

your blessings and prayers

wine and milk,
Christ

paged ko,

The
is

text, in

have drunk
bless

my

your acts of
may

and mercy, done

tliat

two columns of 25 27 lines each, in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, ii,

but the resemblance
are
is

written

tab. xxvi,
Initials

you and you partake of Him in purity and virginity. For He became your father and ye His sons and daughters, that through you others may be glorified. Ye are His
heirs like the fathers, prophets

not close).
stops

enlarged

and,

with

&c.,

are
<|>

painted red.
is

Only one side of the

letter

red.

and

apostles.

From Ahmim.
From a Homily. The rich will honour Him
charity;
shall enrich

[Budge.]

He

shall

glorify
saints.

you

like

the prophets,

apostles and

For they blessed Him

ye
in

that

is rich in

in their suffering^, just as

mind and
deadly
for

the poor, her that bare

Him who
servants,
;

body

suffer,

contending with

this

us in righteousness

ovofLia.

Yet we have not shed our blood

trained to be our
us,

Him
we

that humbled

(pjozt bboa) Himself

the truth, like the saints in

fathers
spirit

whose image our

us
their

priests,

her that bare for us the eternal

it is

bequeathing

Priest.

For us too

more

terrible

if

we
Let

companion.
iii.

Quotations;
ii.

draw nigh Him, yet

cede
{TTpecrPfvf.iv)

in sin are far off.

Mat.

iii.

10 or Lu.

ih. iv. 1

and

p.

9, Ps. cv. 5, 1 Pet.

21,
o<j-

us therefore pray {irapaKaXtlv) her to interfor us before her son, the

i^b), ikixova bboa

SCMrr eiioruiiii:e TApaiiiiuoouv riipq

biok

true God, that

He may

cover our sins in the

OBOA [ujuoq.

sea (ffeXayos) of His love and take from us

106
this

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
stony heart.
vii.

Quotations;

Phil.

ii.

7,

10

in.

The
i,

text, in

two columns

of

32 lines
(c/.

Heb.

17.

each, is
Ciasca,

written in an

upright hand

tab. xiii for the type).

Initials are

enlarged and, together with stops, the letter

234.
Or. 3581 A(61).

<|>

&c.,

coloured red.
in red or red

Ornaments and green.

in

the

Parchment
text,

margin are
;

a fragment

7x9

in.

The

From Ahmim. From

to God.

[Budge.]

in

two
(c/.

columns,
Ciasca,
i,

is

written in an upright hand

tab.

a Homily, apparently on obedience

xiv for the type).

to

The

long, straight tail

is

characteristic.

Initials are slightly

When Jeroboam had made

calves, did

the two golden

enlarged.

God blame

those

who

refused

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From

a Homily of a hortatory character.

The crime of Judas, who agreed with the

high-priests to betray his God,
is

them homage as disobedient to the king? He rather justified them and at last utterly destroyed the king and his house. Did He
not also benefit the midwives that disobeyed

referred to.

Pharaoh and the three

saints that refused

to worship Nebuchadnezzar's

image

The

Apostle (Paul) does not say. Obey to-day

235.
Or. 3581A(62).

and
;

sin

to-morrow against God

1

but rather

Parchment

fear the

powers of the world only when doing

a fragment
evil.

Quotations:

The text is in two columns of 13|^X8^ in. 80 lines each. The same scribe also wrote
no. 169 above and Vol. 130^
fol. fol. 1

Kg.

xiv. 10,

Ex.

1. 16,

and

129^^

3 in the Paris collection.

Rom, xiii. 3, Prov. xvi. 12, ib. xxv. 5. The dialect of this text has Mid. Egyptian tendencies; cf. the forms uuAq = uuoq,uuAi=
UUOI, MAIIOTB

From Ahmim.

= IIAIIOVq.

[Budge.]

From a Homily.
gratitude
(? enT(j)

The passage here

pre-

served deals with charity to the poor, whose

237.
Or. 3581A(64).

should be our treasure

rather than the cares of this fleeting world.

Parchment
text, in

a fragment
is
i,

For Christ came and died for the poor man and for him the sun shines and the earth
gives
its fruit.

7|x8^
Avritten
tab. xiii

in.

in
;

two columns, an upright hand (cf. Ciasca

tail

The

Give not thyself to idleness

but in our fragt. the letters are

of

Hast thou heard yet remainest in sloth and sin

Mt.
vi.

and luxury.

my words
?

and
;

smaller and finer, the

is

short,

Quotations

while that of
left).

tj

is

sometimes carried to the

21, Prov. iv. 16, Mt. v. 3, 1 Cor. xv. 50.

Initials

are enlarged and sparingly

coloured with red, as are also stops &c.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

236.
Or. 3581 A(63).
plete leaf, ruled

Parchment;
pKt.,

one com;

Presumably from the end of a Homily. May Christ take us to His kingdom and may He bless him that shall take thought for this
choice gift (SSipov).

and paged

pkm

12f X

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Pray to thy Son for us, that He have mercy on as all at His dread judgment seat (^^/la). For we daily need His mercy, especially on that terrible day. The shepherds became worthy (afios), the magi became holy (oytos), Salome became free (eXcu^c/jo?).

107
is
i,

The

text, in

written in
tab. xiii).

two columns of 31 lines each, an upright hand (cf. Ciasca,

Initials
4),

vary in size and, with

marginal ornaments &c.,

stops, the letter

are coloured red.

From Ahmim.
From
P.
e.

[Budge.]

Of the subsequent words concluding the

text these only remain
;

a Homily. Christ showed forbearance so as to

" Virgin Mary, pray

thou to Him."

encourage those
the truth.

who

are stedfast

{virofieveiv)

in trouble that they

may

fight

till

death for

When

crucified

238.
Or. 3581A(65).

have but one garment.

;

He was found to What pauper but

in the

Parchment

part of a

ha% two?

For us He gave up everything,

leaf, ruled for alternate lines;

11^x9^

even His body.

in.

Samson found water

Christ

two columns of about 32 lines each, is written in a small, regular hand (cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xvii and Hyvernat, pi. xi. 3).
text, in
Initials are

The

ass's

jaw-bone uepo-roo-e;

asked

drink of a

woman

David ate the shewsought food of the

all

bread

in vain Christ

fig-

moderately enlarged and, with

red.

tree, for

He

fulfilled

humility.
(d/oerTj)
;

stops, the letter 4> &c., are coloured

saint attained to

some virtue
Quoiations
;

Each none
11

Probably from the same MS. as Clar. Press,

no.
4-1.

bore them

all.

Joh.

xviii.

("...
[Budge.]

shall

I
(".

not drink
.
.

it

with joy?"),

From Ahmlm.

Mt. xxvi, 53
apostles "),

angels in place of twelve

viii.

ib. v.

48, ib.

20, Jud. xv. 18,

From a Homily exhorting to repentance, since none can know the day of death, and
recalling God's unfailing judgment on sinners,

Ps. Ixxxviu.

7.

P.

T\.

He
let

sought not His

own good but

obtain
;

that of

many.
us
life.

Paul reminds us of His

follow

as

when He gave Jerusalem

to

Nebuchadwill finally

poverty;
eternal

Him and

nezzar or destroyed Sodom.

divide the sheep

He

Isaiah saw His humility

yet

and goats, save the believing

devil.

men heeded
from Him.
to

not His grief and their

own
gone

and consign the wicked to the

Sinners

salvation and the chiefs of the

Jews turned
is

deceive themselves in relying upon God's

He

bore our troubles and

mercy, thinking that occasional good deeds

heaven whence He

can counteract their

Quotations; z.

sins,

as

men
14.

in

the

thus maltreated but

What prophet was wroth ? What rich

came.
{<f>iKo(To^ilv) in
all.

market {ayopd) barter one with

xi.

another.

man showed
poverty
?

such philosophy

21, Jer.

xiii.

Creator of

He went He

without

house, clothes, city,

occupation (trade) or
entrusted

money.

The purse
During

of charity

239.
Or. 3o81A(66).
plete leaves,

to Judas.

thirty years in the

world
Quota-

never a hard word

;

(did

He

utter).

Parchment

two com13 X 9 J
in.

tions
Is.

Mk.
2,

viii.

3, Ps. Ixxxviii. 9, 2 Cor. viii. 9,

xii. 2.

paged

o,

il. Is

liii.

Hebr.

p 2

108

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

240.
Or. 3581 A(67).

242.
;

Parchment

a fragment

Or. 3581A(69).

Parchment;
and paged
text, in
is

an almost
piio,

11|^X4^

in.

The

text, in two{?) columns, is

complete

leaf, in.

ruled

p\;
of

written in an upright hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii, though there the script is somewhat
larger than ours).
<|)

13^X10

The

two columns
Ciasca
i,

29, 30 lines each,

written in an upright,
{cf.

Initials, stops, the letter

somewhat uneven hand

Initials are

tab. xiii).

&c. are in red

marginal ornaments in

I'ed

enlarged and, with stops, ornared.

and green.

ments &c., are coloured

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
Presumably from a Homily.

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

Too

little of

From

a Homily.

the text remains to allow of analysis.

Two
;

served treats of

The passage here Enoch who, while he

fall

prelike

passages are repeated upon the margins in a

small, sloping hand.

Adam
like

lived by the sweat of his brow, kept

One

of these

is

er-

God's law, fearing himself to

accusation
(/carTjyo/aia).

under a

AUHKAK GBOA
ouooi'je

2i;\lllJKOO?

OTSOCG eTOTeeCAeilB

jMTeeiH

ere^y^e
xi. 27.

gtcoottm

mam.

Quotation; Mat.

241.
Or. 3581A(68).

Parchment;
leaf,

a fragment

Thus he won God's love and was taken in the body to heaven. He had not himself heard God's command to Adam, for Adam had not then nor had he read of it. begotten children But he had heard of it from his fathers.
;

from the top of a

pt|A;
is

ruled and paged pqr,

text, in

5iXll
xiii,

in.

The

two columns,
{cf.

243.
Or. 3581 A(70).

written in an upright hand

Ciasca

i,

tab.

though there the characters are

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;
is
i,

larger than ours).

The

initials

are enlarged

10^X5^
tab. xiii).

in.

and, with marginal ornaments, stops &c., are

written in

two columns, an upright hand {cf Ciasca,

Initials, stops &c., are in red.

The

coloured red.

From Ahmim. From a Homily

It deals with

[Budge.]
here treating of Christ's

From Ahmim.
From
work
which cannot
of

[Budge.]

a Homily or Epistle, the subject of

birth and the Resurrection.

be determined.
writer

A
is

former
is

Aaron's budding rod, that

;

the

bore fruit as well as leaves

period of

with the natural

referred to.
in their

(nA^opn Quotations ; " There

all their

MrpA(|>ii)

nothing
"

conception contrasted with the

hand of
vi. 7,

reward

{or pay)

conditions of the Resurrection,

the former
Let God's

and Gal.

Lu. xvi. 23-25.

gradual,

tjie

latter

sudden.

power persuade
being
(oucria)

(ireiOeiv)

the faithless.
((^vcrts)

(At

the Resurrection man's) nature

are exchanged.

and
no
Or. 3581A(71).
leaf,

244.

This

is

Parchment

a complete
in.

semblance
to God's

((^airao-ta)'

but a

reality,

according

ruled and paged(?);

in

12x9f
lines
{cf.

The
is
i,

command.
date the text after Severus' visit to Egypt.

text,

wi'itten
1

in

two columns of 31 an upright hand

each,

Ciasca

This

may

tab. xiii).

The

initials

vary in size and, with

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
stops, the letter
<i>,

109

margiual ornaments &c.,

Fol. a.

iiAine

neeoor iiTAnsooic taukhi

eTpe[ii]tuUTuaci
I'Ap

are coloured red.

ATIO ACJTtOOTU 6BO.\ eUlieTUOOTT UZHXq.

[Budge.]
Easter.

From Ahmim.

eneiAH ari
neiioToei

(1

or 2

let.) ;*jione

From a Homily upon

e[n]eT(:iACTHpi[oij]

gboa

He
own

raised Lazarus, but the glory of His

eilUUTCTIipiOM erOVAAB +COOVIJ

eice iiiiATe

XBATBTIJiieoor

resurrection

is

another

over.

He

eiTimeeoTO iithhctia

iizlhs

expelled

many devils, yet even they obtained salvation. Many wonders He did, but was
Did he
not say to Zacchaeus,
'

uimoioT^jH uponic OTo^1 unpTAKOO'o uneice

ii?uo iieooT ijovov[uo]t jjoTioT (2 or 3 let.)

not that before His resurrection ?

UnpTAKO
let.)

llllOTIlACKIl[cic]

UUMGTIin (2 Or 3

Salvation be to this
is

TiA ero^i ii[ov]otiiot iiotu)t

^icio

unpTpeno(o-TTOTa-

house to-day'?

There

salvation for the

eOTOOTUJU
XaXia)

iiunecnATA.\A.MA

world to-day, whenceforward, after

He

has

TAKO

unoiiioo*

uno.xAroc

iiapaooii
[ii]tiibuj.\

overcome the Devil, we have boldness

auiieadai) in Christ's name.

(nappT)-

iinpxooc

?:on[Bio.\]

nBOAnc noor

honourable because of to-day

riae again.

Our death is for we shall

ob[o.\] UrillOBG.

Fol.

b.

soKAC Bponeiixofiio To neve

OBOA 2lllieTUOO'iT UnOOT
iiBBCtu unuAii:*ieA60T

neiieCJG?f5

To-day

is

Hell spoiled, the souls

TA<p"UJOTII
spoil

of the ancients return to their resting-places,

eii(l>opfii

iic|pA;-if-:

the air (a^p) nourishes the fruit, the birds

IIUIIAII AIIOIl e^UCDII IITIipA^^e IIUUA<|

ii<|Tpniiiio?cii
<|)iou

ATCO

Oil

spread

taato and strengthen their wings,

euncAiioH unuAii^eAocT uniieu-

the beasts look from their holes and see the

nooTiiToq[iio].
final

world rejoicing.
the
(Ps. xcv. 11

midst saying,

To-day David stepped into ' Let the heavens &c.'

To-day the eyes of the

The
let.)

words are

iiiinR[(|eicoT iiA]rAeoc.

13).

[uunGn]nA 6To[vAAB

iipe(|]TAiieo

LI

(3 or

AYUl ll2to[uOOY]GltOII THIJOY ATCU

[i3A-

blind see.

ov]oi^'J iiiM [i'JA]eiio2 limine [2a]iihii.

Quotations; Lu. xx. 30, Mt.

v. 23, 24.

245.
Or. 3581 A(72). Parchment; a fragment

12xlO|
94

in.

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns of
tab. xiii).

86 lines
is

written in an upright,
(r/.

246.
Or. 3581 A(72).
ruled;
is

seldom uneven hand

Ciasca

i,

Parchment;

a fragment,

The ink

now brown.
stops,

The

initials,
<t>

much

ll^xSf in.
i,

Thetext, in two columns,

{cf.

enlarged, with

letter

&c., are in

written in an upright, regular hand

tab.
xiii,

bright red; the marginal ornaments in red

Ciasca
are

though there the characters

Initials

and green.

much

heavier than ours).

are
4>,

From Ahmim.
The end

[Bodge.]

enlarged

and,

with

stops,

the

letter

of a Homily upon Easter, ex-

marginal ornaments &c., are coloured red.

horting not to destroy the benefits of Lent

From Ahmim. From a Homily upon Easter

copy.

[Budge.]
identical with

by over-indulgence now and to make peace

with enemies.
contains
In

Paris Vol. 131*

fol.

166

that of which the preceding no. was another

a part of the same work.

The

The passages preserved

in

both frag-

following are specimens of the text

ments happen to be

in part identical.

110

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

247.
Or. 3581A(73).
plete leaves,

Parchment; four comand one ruled and paged

ii

woman's husband is dead, it is no sin that she marry another. If we do no sin, we may know that God is in us. He must be in him
that would do(?) acts (Trpafts).
soul
is

75,

When

the

fragmentary leaf
in

13^x10^
of

in.

The

text,
is
i,

two columns

35

38

freed,

it

traverses the hindrances of

lines
{cf.

each,

the dijp and partakes of God's spirit which

supplies ij^op-qytlv)
ever.
it

written in

an upright hand
Initials are
<j>

Ciasca,

and gives

it

peace for

tab.xiii, though there the script is larger

than ours).

enlarged and, with

o, orna-

must become as virtues the Lord describes.

grow,
evil
(a>fia)

We

children,

whose

stops, the letters

and occasionally

enters

But as they We, like in.

elements
to leave

ments &c., are coloured red. Probably from the same MS. as Leyden no. 66.

children, are under the

(aTot^eioi').

world's

But Paul taught us

From Ahmim. From

a Homily.

[Budge.]

childish desires (eVi^u/xia).

vi.

Quotations; Mt.

Mammon
{ipyaa-ia)

(iiauujiiac) represents the

works

24, Lu. xiv. 33 {for vtrdp^ovTa, oTU)i?i " desires "), Eph. v. 23, 1 Cor. xi. 7 fE., 2 Cor.

of

the

world

which

we

must
is

vi. 16,

Mt.
viii.

xviii.

9,

Joh. xv. 4, Col.

ii.

12,
9,

forsake or

we cannot

serve Grod.

What

Rom.
Mt.
1 Cor.
1

10, 1 Cor. vi. 16, 17, 1 Joh.

3,
1, 1

iii.

His

service

but a clearing the

heart of

xviii.
iii.

Pet.

ii.

2,

Eph.

iv.

14, 15,
ii.

extraneous things, pleasures

times of prayer and
praise
?

{rfSomj) &c. at

2, Gal.
1

iv.
ii.

1, 2,
1, 2.

2 Tim.

22,

For these hinder

Cor. xiv. 20,

Pet.

the soul in the arjp from meeting {drTavTaf)

God, forming around

it

a wall of darkness.

The Fragt. Those baptised have taken Christ upon them. Is not He known by His
purity and dwells

Two
soul
;

constituent elements {vkr}) possess the

an outer or worldly and an inner or

(ifinaOyj';).

How

to be pure ?

He not with the pure? By ceasing from evil. As

God receives him like God knows the time to
we

passionate

Until the soul

is

free

soon as

man

repents

of the former, the latter cannot be disposed

of.

the prodigal

Christ
(o7'

knew

that both are ruled by the

it.

hear our appeal, as the judge heard the

will

.desire)

and He bade us expel

{wd9o<;) carry

If

widow.

But

let

us know, brethren, what

xviii. 2,

the soul heed outward things, the

dies

mind

(voCs)

are asking.

Quotations ; Lu.

Mt.

vii. 7.

and the passions

;

on their

work

but

if

desire be expelled, the

mind
is

will arise

and give heed to the soul which

248.
Or. 3581A(74).
leaf,

here like a young wife, idle in her husband's

Parchment
;

a complete

absence but careful of her duties under his

oversight.
rid

ruled and paged pie, pi^

text, in

14^

X 11^

in.

God, by becoming man, would

seest, brother, that

us of {Karapyfxv) both these elements

{v\r)).

Thou

have us dwell

in

him by works

(Trpafi?),

us through purity.

One

will

He would He in say, I am in
acts.

two columns of about 34 lines The each, is written in an upright but irregular hand {cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xiii, but t is without
dot).
Initials
(j),

vary in size and, with stops,

the letter

ornaments &c., are painted red.

[Budge.]
dealing apparently with

Him
and

through baptism and cannot do

is

Baptism
sin

for

destroying sin, for Christ

From Ahmim. From a Homily

the problem of

cannot dwell together.

So when a

the relations between soul

SA*IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
and bodj. The writer aims at determining the meaning of the term KadtUoiv (used as a The first phrases are substantive). What is that like which is seen and
;

Ill

250.
Or. 3581 A(76).

Parchment;
;

a fragment,
in.

ruled and paged aa, [ab]

text,

touched
seen.
is

It will
if

be like that which

yet did

is

un-

12f in two columns of 32

upright hand

X9f
{cf.

The
is
i,

lines each,

And

{kov) thou sayest the KadtUoiv

(crw/ia),

written in an

Ciasca

not the body

He form man
man.
is

tab. xiii for the type).

Initials,

stops and

of dust (xo'?) and both the earthy {xpiKov)

the letter

(t>,

are in red.

and the

spiritual (ilrvxiKOf) are called

{yotiv)
(?)

Probably from Ahmim.

[Griffith.]

We
way

understand

that the soul

;

From
rection.'

a discussion between an Archbishop

created thing, like created

if

the body

but in what
its

and a Jew upon Christ's Passion and Resur-

it

was breathed into

(/icpof) of

(the

The following

is

the text

body's) face
soul)
is

And do we

not also say (the

a part

God and

is

not

P. AA. I iai]cii<|) uii[iii]ku)Ahuoo UeUTAVKOficnq AKOiue toiiot enxiuK iiTe(|unTAeToc

foreign to the breath?

But how

shall

we

(aiSw??)

ojixoKOVto^

eoiUG eiuuiq

ens^iiiK

understand this delicate matter?

God

only

IITn(|IIIITUACn

C<UTU TATAUOK KATA BO

.

IITAiiniii(r

knows.

As

for us,

we

believe {irKTriveiv) in

iiAVAoc

xooc xn

(Hebr.

ix.

19)

God

alone without wicked thoughts or overQuotations

vii.
;

iiucrin iinn|)o<hiiTiiniio uiiiinrpATiic (eyfpaT7j?)

llllllflAT|>IAp\IIC

anxiety (TupUpryos).

Gen.

ii.

7,

IKillTA'iTA^eOeilH

OTBHIIT(|

Hebr.

iv.

12,

Rom.

23, 1 Cor. xiv. 15.

XQ(|[llHv]
iiiiHiurin

AVtO

ATnAeTnBTGIIO(|

GBOA

IIH(5

nT(}iic!BAUiioiiG

niJAoe eaioiqiie

n:

irTAiiBKOioTO uuo'in-q AMoqciioq

tbbo

uiiaiiai

249.
Or. 3581A(75).
ruled
is
;

Tiipov
ne(|coii
;

entopfii
e(>TBU(|

iiAK

uneciioq

iiaboa

mta-

Parchment
The
text, in

iiiioiiioo*

iioYooiiy epuiipii

a fragment,

uiiiiKAViJA iiovo nxuiq unoYe^(ruo'oiJ ecto

6^x9
ii,

in.

two columns,
(r/.

iio'iToati[a]
lines] (p.
IIABliA
.\b.)

iiovuiT

[sboa]

iieHT[q

7 or 8

written in a singularly neat even hand

|ovtuii iiptuq AqtuuK onciuxi IJOTtOT

AKC]|IJG

Ciasoa,

tab. xxiii for the type, but the

is

IIOTOTIIOY

TUIlOV
e(jUlU(|

resemblance
enlarged.

not close).
letters
ii,

Initials are slightly

XIIT<|nO TApVII AVCO IIAtllK KATA OO

The

n,

?(

have looped
[Budoe.]

eTdlJUa nOTO

IIIIOOiiiioo*

prolongations into the left margin.

eu

iiic

aqo

OnKHTOC eUflAAACOA TAITCJ unApA ii<iiipu4>HTiio uiiUMTArroAiKii

uiiiiAp[xAi'r]oAOG [about

From Ahmlm.
From
Cant.
ii.

iieAnotrroAoc

uiiunATpiApviic

a Homily, containing a reference to

15.

THpc
BJov

iJiiArre[Aoc]

The following phrases occur;

12 lines uo]o'i-rq AT[KAAq] euriTA<|)[oc ot]-

n.xdnic iiAeAptie np<>ov toiiov eixiiiiKA? avcci

|HA,\iTfJV oil anYi'u nni|>A;*jij iihviut oiiitiot

n?iiT

mrrcoT nfiiirropo ijovuit tai

iiiioc|.

\tTXi\

epirr luioc: iiiifmiu

4 letters] Ttoorii neso nApVHaiiicK()noc xoApnv opeTciiinicTic ^joyoit ijTOOYii ime iiTUJTii Q;?itoim uneqTtooYii UTAOYii iiiune PAi updiiKocuoc Tiipq ep^A

un

[3 or

G\txafi\mnarrxiu\a
IlirtO

ou

iiiiai

iieo

unerrA|)
1

IIIIIHITM
IIIIAI

OTArAOOII lieOVOnO
?Ap<>|

KAI

Lord Crawford's

fragt. no.

48 has

part of a similar
tlio

(M|XI(I All

UATAAq

6110

UnOiGU-

discussion in Bohairic dealing with Joseph in Egypt,

KOirca uc'jo

iiuiia(|.

manna and

the bread of

life.

112
lITpqAUACTACIC NIUHOnAI
llAC

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
IITAqOVOIJZq BOtOG'l'eHn
fall

of one's enemies

(fol.

2) of the equal

UMMCAjyUOTM

lieOOT
hai

eTBOBOTG
uto-ix

glory of the persons of the Trinity, of the glory of Moses' face and the
still

NiiAneKreMoc tiiune
iieiuuAC er+l

STAUAere

greater

glory
of the

of Christ's,

who

is

the

fulfilment

law and the prophets.

Quotations;
i.

251.
Or. 3581 A(77).

Ps. xxxiv. 21 (not exactly), Joh.

2,
;

14, Is. xi.

Exod. xxxiv. 35.

Parchment
text,
in

a fragment
is
i,

9x8f

in.

written in
tab. xvi,

two columns, The an upright hand (c/. Ciasca

is

253.
Or. 3581A(79).
plete
leaves,
text, in
is

by the same scribe). Stops are red and red dots accompany the initials. In the Paris collection Vol. 129" foil. 37,
which
58, Vol. 129''
foil.

48,

Vol.

13P

foil.

63,

The
each,

Parchment; two com 13x10 29 31 two columns

paged
iJe

TTh;
of

in.

lines
(c/.

113, Vol. 131** fol. 97 are by the

same

scribe.

written in a large, thick hand

iv,

From Ahmim.
From
tatims;

[Budge,]

Zoega, tab.

no. xix).

Initials are

enlarged

a hortatory Homily or Epistle.

Quo-

and sometimes ornamented, as are also certain

letters in

Mt.

iv.

10, Lu. x. 20, Mt. vii. 22.

bottom

lines.

In the Paris collec-

One
of

of the Paris fragments relates the story

his brethren.

tion Vol. 130

foil.

54, 57, 70, Vol.

foil.

13P

foil.

Joseph aud

66, 67, Vol. 129'"

4651

are probably

from the same MS.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

252.
Or. 3581A(78).
of

From
fragments
ruled for

a Homily, addressed apparently to clergy and treating of purity and

Parchment;
leaves,

monks and

of the marriage of the clergy.

The

following

two not consecutive

;

are specimens of the text P.

lit..

alternate lines

13

X 85 in.

The
is

text, in

two
in

ei^Aiixooc seAT6rA<J>M

t^yi

enTBBO

columns of 31
peculiar hand,

lines each,

written in a

unocuuA eTB6n6TP.ovno'ou uiioq

BenxiiJcroiic

eqi

uunebt-

which might be placed

class.

TBUncrou uuoq eiiuAjyxooc on xeoT

ApA
tte

Zoega's 5th or 6th

letters

The rounded
Initials

ijiiaxooc

seneTeuiio'ou

are

strongly curved, while straight

uuoq

epnAiKAioii

uApGqpnxmo'oiic UApeq-

lines

end

in unusually

heavy points.

Tcopn A6 on ii3:6neTeuiia"ou uuoq exerue

UApeqsio-OA UApeqxio-re

are

and some are accompanied by scrolls in red, green and yellow. small Stops
in red

Ae

011

uqpAUA;^

iiijoTX ATto 3:eneTeuua"ou

iiiu

uuoq GTupiiOBB

are red.
fol.
fol.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130

foil.

UApeqsoKOT gboa.
OTCO epOII T6IIOTU6 IJIPAUOC BTIIO"!

129132, Vol. 131' 43 and perhaps others are by the same

[Budge.]

126, Vol. 131*

P. HH.

scribe.

From Ahmim. From a Homily.

treat (fol. 1) of the

The passages preserved

ill

usage and mockery

nPAUOC BTMAUOTq UTAnsoBic TAAq IIII6TTOOU6 Bpoq BsiJiyine avco BqToouB opoov asiiGcuiy btbcot ab aixooc 2C6TCOCOUe UN GBOA All XGnAIIIUIIIG All lipCUUB GTUUAT nGUTATGpilT UriTBBO AVKTOOT GHAeOT
KAU Gp^AlieOlllG llUGUTAT+nGICXHUA GSOOT

CeOTOpT BqUUAT

suffered

by

(the saints?), of rejoicing at the

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3cniiouAV(in +n;'jinG eitoov avio iicgo'ooaoic

113

From one
P. o.

UnUtU:^ TMpC|

llCC}?CICeiUG

IICQXieAl

OVKpiUA
iiApor

or more Homilies. The " song " in Is. v. 1

is

made

to

MAT epcnovHHB
eavKAtn^c eixtoq.
reference to

oil

QTeuiirqceiue

refer successively to

various utterances of
iii.

Quotations;
ix. 29.

none, but a

Christ (?Mt.

iii.

10 or Lu.

9,

Lu.

xiii. 8, 9,

Rom.

Lu. XV. 4

7), the quotations being followed

by these words

254.
Or. 3581A(80).

AxeriJijAV en[e]e.\oa'

utctu[uot]gia unop-

Parchment;

rAu[oii] unGip6qx[tu at]uj

mbtotu)^

[gJgcotii

a fragment;

KA.\U}G 2llOTUIiTpUli;HT >IOTp6(|3:(0

IWp AUHG

8J

X lOJ

in.

Written by the same scribe and

eqTpG[ii]cTcujTU Gpoq jtaaiig

{rjSvpeip)

euorIJ2HT

possibly belonging to the same

MS.

as the

erAOHH

A.\.\A

^AqXpcrpiUQ 2MOTUKA2

preceding number.

oiicq+ iJO'roTiio(| ah GneitT hiigtcu)tu Gpoq

From Ahmlm. From

a Homily.

[Budge.]

jMO'i-e.vocr

ATco eqt iioruKcVe

ijijko.vacic

iieiiT

GncreHT

The passage
;

is in

praise

2unpnuGeve
All

ueqciiBG ii^uu -hxpuii

of Virginity which the author apostrophises

in a series of paragraphs

HiiGTCujTU e[poo'r].

for example
IKITOOIII

tu

P. KA.

The

text here treats of Jacob's

in prison

TUIITflApOOUOC

Te.\0-rO0pOC

AVIO

mourning for Joseph, who

at the

was sad

TIIO.VITCIA UtlATUflV

CO TllllTriApOGIHlC lipHO
ii^yiui

thought of his

father,

his

uniio-rToJ,u)TiiimiApM!iioc

lipuq+KAp-

brother and his

own

misfortunes.

young But God

ruler

nOC ATtO

T?ACrO llATpeTHc|, tO TUIfTIIApOO-

heard his prayer, brought him out of prison

IIOC TBACIC

GTTASpur OTqi 2Anppo.

and made him a kmg{sic), while the

of the prison set

255.
Or. 3581A(81).

The

Fragt.

him over all the prisoners.* Presumably from a Homily,

though the following phrase seems to belong

to a narrative
iia,

Parchment; a complete
paged u,
i ;

and an incomplete

leaf,

ui,

and a fragment ; 12 J X 10 J in. The text, in two columns of about 30 lines each, is written in the same hand as the two foregoing
numbers.

loTAnoKouiTocno iiTepoToioK Ae un^^Axe OTA^e erorio^ eruiz urue uuiiQuota<roA [Aq]oYto^B MAT [mt]hi8o xej.
;

tions; Is. xi. 1, Ps. cix. 4.

Here however the

;

initials,

stops

Ac. are coloured red or yellow

some

of the

256.
Or. 3581A(82).
plete leaves, ruled

former having coarse

while
similar

scrolls in those colours,

Parchment
The
i

three com-

but smaller

ornaments are
letters p, t,

and paged pno

text, in

sometimes attached to the

in

pqi

cka,

ckb; 13^Xll|^in.
of

bottom
131

lines.

In the Paris collection Vol.

fol.

33

lines each, is written in

i,

two columns a regular hand

fol. 13,

Vol. 131*
fol.

125, Vol. 131'

foil.

{ef.

Ciasca,

tab.
is

or

ii,

tab. xxvi, but the Initials are en-

25, 48, Vol. 131*

98 are from the same

resemblance

not close).

MS. and
Vol. 180* 132'
fol.

refer to the Ist of our leaves, while

foil.

larged more or

less elaborately

and accom-

71, 72, Vol. 131 fol. 86, Vol.

*

46 and also Cairo no. 8314 refer

[Budge.]

I suspect that

Zoega no. cclxxx, the writer of which

probably to the second.

appears to have dwelt iu Jerusalem,

may be from

the

From Ahmim.

same MS. as

this.

114

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
There

panied sometimes by scrolls in ink.

are some similar scrolls in the lower margins.

By

the same scribe and probably from the

Be humble ApiK MeAAxicxoii in speech and ignorant among the learned and God will grant thee wisdom {cro<f>ia). ReP. CKA.

same volume as the Epistles of Apa Esaias,

no. 181 above.

member, beloved brother, the struggle for

virginity {rrapdeveCa)
;

fight therein

till

death

From Aljmim.
From one or two Homilies. P. pne. Abraham is the father
*

[Budge.]

for

it

is

no small thing on earth and unVirginity

speakably honoured in heaven.

nations,'
is

Sarah

'

strength

'

again

many Abraham
of

and marriage are as strength and weakness.

The Apostles forsook

ties
;

all

earthly honours and

'the mind'
'

{vov<;),
'

Mamre

'the height,'
the
tent

Sarah
(a-KTjvrj)

the soul

(xjjvxv),

while
flies is

to which the soul

(lit.

the proit

tection

shadow) of God.
after the

So long as

was with Sarah

the region of

manner

of "women,

she could not conceive Isaac.

So long as
but

Sodom

is

inhabited cropcr and

;

watered ecTcur, she remains barren

after that

young man. God commends those that become eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. Marriage is honourable and the (marriage) bed pure if there be (? also) works (irpal^ts) of the kingdom of heaven. The first sentence on this leaf is obscure Ce?TK M2A2 UCOn MTUHTe NgeuuHH^e GTiyAse
unlike the rich
;

Sodom's cry goes up, the mind overcomes pnexne the passions (ttci^os) and After becomes a grain of mustard &c. Sodom's destruction and Lot's rescue, Sarah

xeuMensAse epoq AM.

Quotations
Joh. xiv.
;

aak

m206iu

eunexeurueere
ih.

Mt. xix. 22, Lu. xiv. 38,

20,

2, Is. Ivi. 4, 5.

when purified obeys {viroTacra-eiv) the mind and Sarah was now no more a brings forth joy.
bore Isaac, 'joy
'

that

is,

the soul

257.
Or. 3581A(83).

prey to violence, for she had received heaven's

pledge.

Parchment;
13xl0f
in.

an almost

After Pharaoh's attempt and she

old NTepecnuie Ae ewMocr w^i,
;

complete

leaf,

ruled (pricked in centre) and

;

being

now

paged

TKr,,

tkh

The

text, in

Abimelech coveted her

(eVa^eiv^)

but

God proved

two columns of 36
fine,

lines each, is written in a

him.

Let there be no return to

This the saints

regular

old (sins) strove to

{dydirr])

once abandoned.
reach.

pi. iv. 2,

There can be no love

;

forms of
letters.

while we care for worldly things

of Christ's cup

for

hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, our MS. showing only the rounded u and r). There are no enlarged Probably from the same MS. as
fragt. 36^

we cannot drink
devil's.

and of the

Lord Crawford's

and

in the Paris

Isaiah found he could not please

1 Lord Crawford's fragt. is from an interesting Homily upon Joseph, Mary and Christ's birth in which use is

God
xiii.

while in the distractions (irapao-Tracr/xd?)

Quotations ; Mt.
iii.

of the world.

xiii.

33, Lu.

19, Gen. xii. 15, Col.

9, 1 Cor. x. 21,

Is. xxvii. 4,

xxix. 4, xxvi. 16, xxxiii. 14, 15,

i.

made of the parable of the pearl (Mt. xiii. 45,) in the manner of S. Ephraim {v. Useuer, Die Perle 1892). This fragt. shows on all but the first page a number of small
coloured

16,

ih 18,

ib. 7,

26.

ornaments, while ours has none.

In other
cf.

respects they

seem to be
texts,

identical.

For the former

Forbes Robinson, Copt. Aimer.

I

Go.^p., pp. xxii, 196,

235.

The form eTxVAr.e

xi.

r.-curs as

eoTAt.e
is

for iirjraaas,

Of the Paris

some are attributed to Peter of

Sap. Solom.

11.

Elsewhere this

rendered by ^iiie.

Alexandria, others to Severian of Gabala.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
collection Vol.
fol.

115
Initials are enlarged

129"
fol.

foil.

1116,
Vol.

Vol. 130*
foil.

script is wider spread).

132, Vol. 131'

foil.

30, Vol. 131'

77
78,

but plain.
foil.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130*

[Budge.]

80, Vol. 131*

112119,

13P

fol.

94, 95 are by the same scribe.

Vol. 132'

fol.

56.

From Ahraim.
[Bddge.]
of which this passage deals

From Ahmim.
From a Homily
with
Chri-st's

From a Homily.

The passage preserved

treats of various occasions on

of biblical personages

church immovable upon the

faith.

rock of the martyrs'

The following

prophets, apostles, angels, Christ,

patriarchs, are men-

which the robes

priests,

are specimens of the text

P.Tiil.

tioned

the following words do not help in

;

ATto uiiAprvpoc irrATeeK[M]eTcnilet.]

recognizing the general intention of the work

TIIIIAT

pcjore [u]noT?e oboa [?]iiTnicmc[3 or 4

AO

Oil

eiJliarpA(|>H

eTUIITAPAOOC

Tpo iiuuAi[2or3

let.JAiujii [3

let.]HTo[ii]Bppo

uniioTTo 620TM eiieTcoTTioH eunereHT eeorii

0|>0q IIOQ IITA({XOOC eTpeVK(0
;uiia:'jai

cecrun? exo iicaoincrcxx {avpew) am uriAeo

KAeHV &c.
ezovii

TCApX

lU^II

>ICAII?X\ICKe

All

ijcri

TniCTIC

AO

oil

iiiiequii-n'iAiieTiui

OTTOiiJimrro Ttrou

iiuuApT-i'ptic

oepAi

PAp

oiiorpeoTe enxq Aq.\ooc soovotoah iiooot &c.

eqAiAKpiiiQ
IITOq

exirmincn-pA
<r\(tv)

ice.

(Mt. xvi. 18) npticTvo (npo-

?iiovtups onriAjco o|uorTO uuiitah

trr.\i

Ae on uuoq utri iiotcootii SOOqXOOT i^AqXOOC :KeAIKAAT KA2HT &C.

iiAuirra jceiiKiiiAriioc

ueovii eiiuor uiu

Quotations: Gen. xxviii. 20, 22, xlv. 22, Mt.

xvii. 2,

TOMOT uniiAr ertpiAKiiiAnifrre iifmiAf neqcrroei Mt oauiito imio rxp iiumtam iitiioere Aic irroo-r iioro ii?ih ifTtniinuiK tjeovii (jtiioaic

Mk.

ix. 3,

Joh. xix. 23, Mt. xxviii. 3,

7,

Lu. xxiv. 4, Mt. xxi.

vii. 9,

Ezech.

ix. 2,

Dan.

x. 5,

Lev. xvi.

4,

Ex.

xix. 10, 11 (?),

Gen.
iii.

TAire oo hiot[o]
P. TKM.

ii)Mi(pcuiof iit [a]?frrii

iiai

enuov.

xlix. 11,

Ac.

xii. 8,

Prov. xxvii. 13, Zech.

Is.

OYcrone noir^Axo

4, 6, Is. Ixi. 3,

Cant. v. 3,

xx. 3, 4.

stictiutrta

iiuuAC iKrrofli^v miu etMrra^.xpo epoc eiioe

ceAnaxiutuii
A..A
a.\.\a

u<icrtoii?ACio c?Aii?oa[iu]
a.\.\a

259.
Or. 35ftlA(85).
leaf,

uociuiic enacirr cotiorccfrra opoc

Parchment;
j>o<r
;

a complete
13|XlO:J^in.
lines each, is

uoc:cicA^

c[o]pKOTc apc aa[aa] uApa(^^e

ruled and paged poo,

text, in

iiopn) nnrprcK: kui atuj Aepoi [oiJtato uhai

The
xiii).

two columns of 32

eroKKAMniA ottaa[pa]oit oeujA mil [0T]:iAJt6

io-fiirr

written in a regular
Initials
<|>

hand

{cf.

Ciasca

i,

tab.

nonTAiioTco[T] xfM| atuj

o<|TA,\pM-r

qu[MM]
OTHpiie

vary

in size

and, with stops,

eeoA Moe Mo-f[nrp]i"<jc

erMrutrou opoc.

irrr[pAM]ioc htat+t[ujm]huuac atcu un[oY]-

and the marginal ornaments are coloured red or red and yellow. From the
the letter

game MS.

as Zoega, no. ccxci

and

in the Paris
foil.

collection Vol. 131 foil.

316,

Vol. 129'"
foil.

258.
Or. 8581 A(84). Parchment;
plete leaves, ruled but not
io.

9697 and
two com;

perhaps Vol. 131*

7274.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim. From a collection

Our
upon
5.

of short Homilies

upon

paged

14]^

x 11^

personages of the Old and

fragt.
S.

New

Testaments.

Tbe
is

text, in

each,
tab.

written in

two columns of 34 lines a regular hand {cf. Ciasca ii,

tab.
iii,

contains

the end of a Homily

Peter and the beginning of one upon

xxT or Zoega,

no. xii, though our

Andrew.
Q 2

116

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
oii

In heaven there are no bolts otab

utienu)^ thieves;
^(ufia).

(and they) separate them, one weeping for

the other,
the

OTAO uotxaoc,
all
is

for

there are no
{crvfi-

Apostles even

and Saints
murderers

peace and agreement

weeping as they judge,

Peter's keys are

good works.
I

If

he

being sent to a place of weeping and gnashing

sees a sinner in despair, he opens the gate

yxzx of teeth, thieves to cold and nakedness,

slanderers (xaTaXaXta) to outer darkness.

and

invites repentance.

too have thrice

denied the Lord and He has forgiven me. Repent and God will forgive thee and take
thee to heaven.

261.
Or.

Andrew was

the most fiery of the apostles.

3581A(87).

Parchment

a fragt.,
in.

If a city received not his preaching, he

was

ruled and paged 0,

text, in

9J

X 10^

The

wroth (and wished) that a

fire

from heaven

might

Hence another apostle was sent with him to remind him of the Lord's
it.

bum

two columns, is written in an uneven hand (cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii for the type). Initials

vary in size and, with stops &c., are coloured

red.

command

to preach to all nations.

The words introducing the second homily

are AUiyAxo eTBenoTpoc nuoo' ijAnocTOAoc

The ornaments > are Probably from Ahmim.

in red

and green.
[Geiffith.]

From

a Homily, referring to Christ's birth,

UApeujyAse on exBeAUApeAC.

The writer asks the Jews why they condemned Him. The followprophecies and passion.

ing are examples of the text, which, in the form

260.
Or. 3581 A(86).

uuAq, shows a Mid. Egyptian tendency

a fragment;
is
i,

Parchment;
text,

10x9i
tab.
i).

in.

The

in

two columns,

written in a regular, upright hand(cf. Ciasca

Initials are

moderately enlarged and,

cj)

with stops, the letter

&c., are coloured red.

From Ahmim. From

I

[Budge.]

a Homily.
in

unATGcpuuTH upoune exeTAiTe LiApiA TnApeeuoc mattcoau Aqxi uAq worCAP2. ijpeqjyeneice uee mtiom atcu uetouooTGicuij iiuuAq^ KATA noTU)^ unuoTTG iieqeicoT AqBiUK eeoTij uuiiJ uuAq zurecuurpA (ny]Tpa) Auep^nnpe iieiicrou UTequMTUorre eTOTAAB eAqTCABeuequAOHTHC 6HeTNA^U)ne
p. 2.6.

am

company with
for

the

Apostles,

unATOT^ytune.
p.
2^r.

Prophets and Patriarchs, while the Judges

(/cpiTifs)

6TB6OT T6TMKpiMe unejcG

10 iiiot-

declare

Jesus

+uAeiKi

eic

in

AAI TAT6TAITIA 6pOI CO MATIJOTTG ATCO AKIOK

sounding the trumpet

TAeeciK and
shall I then

{craXni^eiv).

I recalled

neTUAAnoAorit,e eApoq GUKpiue uuAq nesAr

the dread judgment and

my

whole body

my
do
?

spirit

was disturbed.
(sinners) shall
iii.

What
go to
2,

seAqsooc seAijoKne niyupe uniiorre oTHTe TeqAiTiA 10 neeeuoc uatcbuj.

tai

the Valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel

12)

262.
Or. 3581 A(88). Parchment;

and receive the reward of their deeds. Hast thou considered, oh man, the terror of that
hour when each
This
hierogl.

a large (a)

is

weeping for

sin ?

and a small
All,

fragt.
first of

(/S).

the
;

latter,

paged
in.

AH,

is

the

a quire

ll^X9f

is

l|

pj-j

v.

Crum (Erman)

in Aeg.
^

Zeitschr. 1898.

erased.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ruled at wide intervals.

117

The

text,

in

two

columns of
written in
slightly
iii

more than 28 lines each, is a rather uneven hand, leaning

the
right
{ef.

two columns, is written in a large, somewhat irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ix. 1). Initials are slightly entext, in

to

Ciasca
Initials,

i,

tabb.

larged.

Where n begins a
left
;

line, it

has a loop

and x

for the

type).

unorna-

projecting to the

where

a, u, t,

c end
The
In the

mented, are a

little

enlarged and project.

no.

lines, their tails project to

the right.

The

Clar. PreJis
foil.

MS.

54 and

in

Paris,
foil.

sequence of the

foil,

is

uncertain.
foil.

Vol. 78,

16, 17, 52, 53, Vol. 129",

Paris collection Vol. 130*

52, 109, 112,

77, 102, Vol. 131, fol. 92, Vol. \3V,

foil. 3,

19

11& 119,
From
(? in

131 appear to be from the same

MS.

are by the

same

scribe,

though the Clar. Pr.

{cf. their paging)

Probably from Ahmim.

[Griffith.]

leaves at any rate cannot

be from the same work.

said as to the present

Nor can more be

fragts.

a Homily, apparently rebuking vice

a monastic congregation).

The

follow-

two

ing are specimens of the text

fol. 2.

From Ahmim.
(a).

[Budge, Hoenbb.]
AAAA nG:cA(|
eiTeeiH

xoTAT^eepe
oTco-rrtou

uha^xaoc

From a Homily or

Epistle, addressed

MOTtjApatuB
nAIJTIUC
tl

ceMAonov

to monks, quoting Deut. xxxiii. 10, 11 and

referring to the teaching of Mat. x. 37, 38.

COMATIJTIOIIOT OUOTn[u]nOTBlOK

[eiJtiKoc 0UO2 i.(ootj ijiu e(|U(S2

The following are pusages

|iiairTAT|

uuatot

ep-

of the text

:AunaKBu ^ujne atu) nxAq]

fol. 3.

umtot]uaat Ar[uj eT7uiiK[cucK:] iintirArqi unerueYt^Jseap cPoc AirtrfAeoT iicjiii.Toaiu iiCTiinovKciTor 2iiiier?tiT OKMue 2uiiT|H]*niipAi.G iiu<!rr iiorn|u(ieTiiu[T
unoTo:!iii[eT]iTe

AruieunApA(|)rcic onuA iiMATO(t>vcic

OT?e ATui orptorr oepAi noirioon hat en ha

iiTA.\o

oepAi (jiiMue

or uomom jceunurBtuK
nHAeOT UlieiJTAVpAKIl,\()l[uuc3

UepAl A.\AA ATpilKOCUlK

utiuarciiitr

uiiiin-i-roipo

TOT

eilflieBIITO

HOTtOT

uotrrxTituuia
ujiiicrrc

i.\okiiioc

irrfrrAnoAoriA

erA.V.\A

050A

eiiiicrrKATACAp^

Arp.\uxopfl

UTAU.\<)T

TlipOT

BTBeHOUTATXUIAe
COIIA^IIIH

UAue

iuntrctu:^

tnyHHUi lur a?orii oiiuxc

^JlU^BMVa

IJIJ.V.VIUIUI1

APA

ApA

OTjwnuiitc ufioroiujT uirreruAAT xnuiioti-

COUAKa! eMOMTATOp.XOr eUUIipA^IC UAITOAOC.

fol. 4.

MAT

llpUITII.
ii:*iiipa

|iia:^o iiatiTHo*

rAp am atuj nrcue

eqJAiipoc{)HT{3're

(lAiATTirmi uAua lu iuuiiatoc

HAun

oeoronocoTO
Toiice^iuon
iTeM?e.

oboa

tujm

MMflXPICTIJlllOC OICeilMTO AAMfHtlC ATimi^Uilin

uToieu pfliionpu(t)iiTMc iJAnp()<|>iiTere h mo-

UnpUCTATMC

IIIJOTMIOTa

ATTlUJflO

A-OCieUOT

am h MOTMA^oine

am h eru

esoA uuurrtj BTAniifmirBBo.

03) Apparently from a Homily.
It

shows

the following unidentifiable quotation

p.
Ki,.

:^qs<M)c oM Men lepiiuiAC senAin[e]

Or. 5438(1).
leaves, ruled
;

264.

risuMuue MMenpocTAruA|

Parchment;
Ciasca
i,

four very small

263.
Or. 3581 A(89). Parchment;

2f X 2^ in. single column of 14 lines, minute hand

four fragin.
{ef.

The
is

text, in

a
a

written in

tab. vi for the type).

initials,

There are no enlarged

graphs
being

the para-

ments; ruled; the

largest,

8x9f

The

occasionally indicated

by a

118
simple, angular
pi.
ii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
mark
{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,

^IK MTCO<t)[lA] MA^^CUne M2[hTk]' eMXpi GKAUa[zTg] MTGCBtO gMOrOBBIO MPXOOC ZtOlo[K]

1).

From Ahmim. From a Homily

The reader
is

[Geenfell.]
or
Epistle,

containing
life.

praise of and precepts for the ascetic

OM XeiO n^lK MTUMTpUUAO UMTGOCJ)IA MPpppO UMnMOTTG 2MTpi GKBUKO MMGKXAXG eUMKOCUOC ?U*
fol.

frequently addressed as neBiHu

a.

TUMTpeAA ^ApGMAAIUlOM PAp UI^G

gboa cgkh tap

(raXatVcopo?).

The

efforts

of

the

ascete

UMnptouG einxAie gto-oam

towards God are likened to a lion hunting

his prey.

KA2HT UnUOTTG GTBGHAl UUMA UeHTOT G20TM

The
is

following

is

the text,

some

GnpCOUG eqeUOOC ZMXpi UATAAq 2MOTCO*pA2T

of

which

obscure or illegible

ueovcABe eqzu[TG]qpi xeqpi uee [iioj+iiorqe iimat [m]iu bboa eunKApnoc IIIIRqeBIITe eTIJAHOTOT neOOT UnUOTTG UAfol. 1 a.

oTtoii2 iJAq eBOA

M8HTC AnArr6Aoc unxoeiG

UnGOTCIACTH-

uot Mxpi eA [8 10 Gxun letters] (fol. b.) otmau gboa xg^atkaroaguoc UUMT^AMeTHq GpOK GTOTSGnpiOUG XGGTGqiT UATOTSOK GRRGeUOT MTpi MTOOTK TOOT MIU O'G neTMA+ MAI MOTUA M^CORG eiRGq^AMGI
o^e
. .

XAI6 TARtOT TApiUG GpOl KARGKUGGTG glRGCHT

OTCOII? eBOA Mr.AXApiAO eieOTII

pioii

uniyoTeuMe AiiAr[reA]oc bcok

enHi MAioT AnArreAoc ou bujk
iJTtoBiAC

eeoru
tj^eoTij

GKRICTGTe XeOTM

(fol. b.)

on]Hi

[atJio tu)b[iac]

2un[Gq]ni

A<|BioK oij eqoTKi eriHi uuamcjug tgijot ere

265.
Or. 5438(2),Parchment;
half

nGBiHM unpTAKG[ne]euoT wxpi O

iiA^tjo[ne] hzht[c]

TA

UIU

a leaf;

.mm

...

une

roi

lfx25
above).
in

in.

{cf.

the dimensions of no. 263

AXM

OT

The

text, in

one column,
{cf.

is

written

neuTAnuoTTG mtk extoq AUAere ijuoq 2MOT2TnouoiiH unpKAneHT gboa unpAUGAI GMGeUOT ^AMTKBIOK 62pAI ^yARMOTTG eilOTOTMOq UMOTXPO KAI PAp ^ApGRUOTI Gl
fol.

2 a.

a minute, regular hand

pi. iv, 2).

Hyvernat,

Album,

From Ahmim. From

[Geenfell.]
the

a Homily dealing here with

GBOA

einSAIG

iyAqKAHGClCAT

2IXI4JjeqTAO'CG

cleansing power of baptism and the example

of Christ's passion.

G(|;yAiiLiAT[e

u]nGu-(fol. &.)-TAqei gboa gt-

The following
RIOT

is

the

BHirrq ^AquoojyG GepAi ?iioTnAppHCiA

O-G

tguot
^AMTK-

text
fol. a.

UnpKAn?HT GBOA
GHSOGIC

eUnGIKOCUOC

f GMTAeeMKOTI

GeOTM

GpOC

llOO^e GepAl ^AmiOTTG 8MOTXpO CO HGBIHM

GK^MAIITOO'K

ATOTXAI

2ITURUOOT

GTUGe^UOTMG

U+TXH

UATAAq

RXOGIC

OM

KATA RTTROC URBARTICUA* GTTOTSO UUIOTM

NAO-U) [llJuUAK GXpeKpppO

UUUAq

TGI|[ot] 0*6

nGBIHM
fol.

TGMOT eMOTGIlO AM GBOA MO^OpXG MTG TCAp^, AAAA u3

fol. b.

3 a.

... UIMB MAinG

.
.

OTBBBIO
.

AG
.

|bCOK eepAl GTRG GAMArrGAOG ?TRO-

Uo[ho]m nCOT MAK ZU OOT M6KeB[Blo] G AKHG ATtO TGKpi MA^tORG MAK PGOTOGI^ IIOTHHrH eCM?OT MCpOTGIGpO GCTBBHT MAK
.
. .

TACCG

MAq

UMMG^OTGIA

UMMO'OU

RGXCO^G

GAq^ReiCG 2MTCAP2, MTtOTM etOTTHTTM JIOK

Mri^tone motoaaacca gcom; Mriacone motro-

GCOpX 2I80TM ATlb 2IBOA (fol. b.) GCO'OpO' euii[coM]e MPTUGiue eT[6T]uMTpuuAo [gpgJhAIC

Or M20TM.
3

Or

21.

Cf. 1 Peter

iii.

20.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

119
i,

uuumi euneiueeve xoneuTAquor

AC|.\o|

ewTCApx.

hand

(</.

Ciasca

tabb.

and

xiii).

Initials,

slightly enlarged, stops

and the

letter 4> are

coloured red.

Initials

266.
Or. 3367.

have no ornaments.
Vol.

Possibly from the

leaf pasted

Parchment; a
fol.

upon

134*, foil.

same MS. as Paris, 104110, Vol. 131*, fol. 32.

the inside of a f ragt, of a leather and papyrus

book-binding, bo that

[Myers.]

a only
is

is

visible*

From a Homily,

treating here of patience

13 J

X 7^

in.

The

leather

ornamented with

borders of intersecting diagonal lines and in

the middle a circular pattern formerly studded

and endurance, the triumphs of the pure in heart, who shine as the sun, and the need of open resistance to declared enemies, although
to those nearer us milder

with metal(?).

Along one

side are the letters

[eKJKAHciA AOA,

referring

perhaps

to

the

employed.

This

is

illustrated

methods may be by David's

silent or

church of Shenoute.
original use.

But

this outer leather

its

attitude towards Goliath

and Saul respectively.

was apparently transferred here from

Before a multitude

we should be

The

text.in

two columns of 26 or
a rather large hand

speak only what

prophets
;

is

useful and true as did the

27

lines each, is written in

pi. xii,

before the wise or virtuous

we

(Hyvemat, Album,

4 reproduces

it).

should be humble.

Initials &c. are coloured red

and there are

rough red or green

scrolls in the margins.

By

the same scribe as Zoega no. cxlv and Or. 3581

268.
A(91). Parchment; three
first

Paris, Vol. 129", fol. 25, Vol. 129", fol. 1,

frag-

Vol. 131',
fol.

fol.

41, Vol. 131*,

fol.

56, Vol. 132",

mentary
b;

leaves, fol. 3 being

of quire

23.

ruled;

10Jx8i

in.

The

text, in

two

[H. Wallis.]

columns of 30
regular, square

lines each, is

written in a

in

From a Homily here dealing with Moses Egypt. The following is a specimen
;

but for u, M,

hand (cf. Ciasca ii, tab. xxv, Zoega tab. iii, no. xii.). Initials
Foil. 1

ATMi
MKMIIfl

iifM|:^iiin

iicAAnoTAc:i.a

irruirreppo
IJiM|r<ll-

are rarely and slightly enlarged.

and

IIIITIIllTpiJUAO llll|)OCO*r<M)i:^
iirMipcj

2 were joined
be fixed.

their relation to fol. 3 cannot

eica

uiiii(]<|i:iiHT

uiniiA iieoro exet

MTAnOAATCIC IIKHUQ

UllTUIITpUllAO UIIIIOBO

From Ahmim.
From an
yvxo^,

[Budgk.]

npocomai^M
MKMUe.

(u<|oniiiio<rtio'

unoxu

xeor-

ZOTo iiiJtirpuiiAona uroro ollA^u>lup Ttipor

Epistle addressed

by a member
'E<f>o!>-

of a monastic congregation to oBiuMe'

whom, though

diffidently styling

him

267.
Or. 3681 A(90). Parchment
;

"
an almost
pij,

my

father," he adjures to forsake the com-

panionship of " the wicked

among

us."

With

the latter seem to be connected the references

to adulterers

complete

leaf,
in.

ruled and

paged

pqa

and the exhortations to expel

12|xlO^
34
>

The

text, in

two columns of
miut, 14th
Latin, Eponychus (Surius, Pacho; May, . xliii.). Indeed the same person may here be meant and our text be a letter of Theodore or Uoraifiei. For names thus formed v. Aeg. Zeitschr. xx vii, 41
>

lines each, is written in

an upright, regular

Recurs Zoega 75

At the

leaf

haa the text on

ita

other aide alao,

it

clearly scnred here mercl/ aa a part of the binding.

120
them.
bilities

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Ebonh
is

reminded of his responsi-

Someone

is

addressed in 2nd fem. sing., while

is

towards God for those entrusted to

will seek their blood at his hands.
;

another person, 3rd masc,

referred to.

throughout

him

God
1
h.

Published and
the

translated in

The
uuoi

following are examples of the texts

Crum, Coptic MSS. from

no. iv.

Fayyum,

p. 6,

fol.

tconc uuoK rabiuit eTpeKAURXo

ij;eiJKOTi

m^axb oueitcBiu
a,\aa

ijak aii iiiio-

(?eije)nMOTTe xooc
iiMAepAK
ijoe

oixco

HeenjyAse?

MOT^Hpe

eqscu

MueqjyAxo
Or. 1013 B.

270.

iiMAepeunGqeiiuT Ktore nAeitoT kcotb nAeicor

II

Papyrus;
pXq-,
is

six

fragments;
in.

(fol.

2 a) [cA 6

let.]

+'rvH eiiTAnuo'rrfi
>llip(()UO

the largest, paged pag,

text, in

5f

X 7f

The

CrAAtOOT

epOK

IITOOTOT

OIITAK-

one column,

written in a large

CTAAIOOT epOOV eT6MpUtipAIIIIO eTII?HTIl GBOA

xeiiTOK eioiOK
IITOOTK.

hand

of Zoega's 4th class.

nuoTTe uAKcure

iicAneTciiocj

[Hay.]

From
XeeUOTUOT KUAUOrf
6.

a Homily.

The

text of the largest

20TAM Ae RAeitoT eK^An^Axe uiinAiiouoc

(jTUeHTM
fol.

fragt. refers to the pride of life

and the rich

lO GBUllie eillASOOG IJAKSeOTfiBOA

young man of Mt. xix. 16 ff. and mentions Elias, Peter and Paul.

XfiAK^ione eKTcucre uuok erptoue u[no]uH-

poG

miooik|

Hgboa
iinoTioii^

seeKtrujjyT

nctoor ernHT epATq

271.
Papyrus
xvi, sheets 1, 5
;

erenpujuHne unounpoc gtuuat

iiAf
iiak

and Or. 1013 C.

qTi,

eAuoi
>IH(|)e

OH epeniJOTTe

uoTUMxpeq-

Four fragments

the largest, paged

qe,

eTp6K+2THK ATtO iirpoGic 6nKeiHU)2Cn.

vii.

Quotations; Zech.

13(?),

Mt.

xxii. llfF.,

8i X 7f in. The text, in one column of more than 19 lines, is written in an irregular,

Deut.
iii.

vii.

26, Mt.
i.

iii.

10, Deut. xxii. 23, Ezech.

heavy hand
marks, or

(cf.

Zoega,

cl. iv,

no. xix).

Para-

17, Is.

2.

graphs are distinguished by small, angular

less often

by horizontal strokes

in

the margin.

269.
Or.
5297(1).
;

[Wilkinson, Hat.]

From
Parchment;
a
fragt.,

a Homily or Commentary, of which

the passages here preserved treat of the story

of Dinah, the marriage of Joseph, &c.

ruled(?)

5J

in.

The
each,
is

text,

in

two

The

columns of 24
/ Papiri

lines

written in a
{cf.

following are the

more

legible

portions of

somewhat uneven, square character

.
. .

Rossi,

the texts

di Torino

i,

tav.

iii,

but for e and

[oT];yeep6

ATco

Aquorre enecpAij

xe-

especially a, the God. Sinait.).

initials

Apparently
fol.

were not

enlarged,
is

but on

a plain paragraph- mark

Aceuuee eTenecoTOJeune xereMTACorsAi enUOT* ATU) ACpUOCr MCTI Tiy66p6 i^HU AC^UinO

used.

From

the Fayyum.

OM eueceepAC at+
1

MicucHcf) ecutoq 62pAi

[Flinders Peteie.]
Note
this

eKHUG
safe

Presumably from a Homily, though possibly

from a narrative. The subject is very obscure.

etymology of Asenath, " She that

is

from death."

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iinoiKAipnc itoTuiT AVto AqcriiVApin
<t>ApAtlJ A(|.\l IIT:'iaapG ^IIIJ

121

iiiiAepii-

IITOUTq UnOTIIMB

Paragraphs are occasionally indicated by a plain, angular mark in the margin.

[Sams, Butlkr.]

A(|TAAi: IIKUCM<t> Vi:eiUO

IIA(|.

riAine ?unTpo<| xiioiiaiiacch nTonnqov[ui]-

From one

or

more

Homilies(?).

?iine scfuniHrrro rpApniuB^H iniA;ica

iiiiiia-

largest fragt. refers to Christ's second

The coming

riAaiiuT iirnpnnnATpiApYHc OYii iakuib

IIAIIfrr

iio<|-

A<|^\Mp<>C CHAT IIUAIIACOH.

iiAq

AqoTo;
ei ofioA

unuA

otijiiav AJkeiiiA Tot^'ioepn

and His redemption of men from earthly troubles, as Joseph was redeemed from bondage and became a king (sic), and to their
reception into the heavenly kingdom.
fragts.

RMepAc AVto irropociiAV [ojii^oopo

frriiiiAV

Other

iiiicrr?iinuA

AqiiAV

[opoc

ujcri

deal with

UUlKlip.

AqoBBioc []TBenj[c]cA ka[ta] oe eife]pnTai>pA[<t>ll]

OTOVAAB
iicri

3CtO

ll[uo]c

IITGpO*i--

cci)[tu] o-rii

iiocuiimv cruouiii uiiaotqi.

show the words Word," " wholly God and wholly man," " the same vnoaraa the same vpotrconov, the saibe Lord, the same baptism." The patriarch and the empress Theodora Tpp) ojhii.<i,

dogmatic questions and " orthodox," " God the

Ato[pA] are mentioned

in

a fragt.

whicli

272.
Or. 1013
in.

appears to deal with the ablutions (cere-

monial or metaphorical

?)

of priests, while

D.Papyrus;

a fragt.

8Jx7i

the word rofio^ in another

may

refer to the

The text, in one column, is written in a large, somewhat uneven hand {rf. von Lemm,
UhU. Acad. Imp., X. S.
iii

EpUtola Dogmatica of Leo.

(xxxt), fragt.

4).

The

collection contains other small fragments

e.g.

274.
Papyrus
[fj,

of this MS.,

Pap.

viii,

23.

[HiT.]

xiv,

frame D.
in.

One
The

leaf,

paged
one

about

From a Homily.
and bringing to
resurrection.
life

The passage here

7Jx6i

text, in

pre-

column of 17
and 3rd

lines, is written in

a hand rea,
ii)

served deals with Christ's miracles of healing

sembling Zoega's 2nd (especially for

(for v)
classes.

which foreshadowed our

thirsted

Paragraphs are

He hungered and
eat

indicated by a horizontal line or {-shaped

that

man might

and drink at the

table of

mark
with

in

the

margin.

The other

fragts.

His kingdom.

framed as Papyrus xiv have no connection

this.

[Wilkinson.]

273.
Papyros
Papyrus
vi,

From
(iii,

a Homily.

The

first

words address
all

sheets
1

1,

iv),

(viii),

the Virgin as far exalted above

birds

vii,

sheets

and 3

fragts.
Iii

under
(H).
text,

then the belief that birds

could generate
is

glass(one paged pSi, pi^,), Papyrus

without sexual intercourse

referred

to.

The
in

largest fragt.

8}x5|

in.

The

The

following

is

the text
TOTAIirr OlIATO 02OV0lieA-

one column of some 20

lines, is

written in

lipAXniC

THpT

a large, rather coarse hand of Zoega's 1st

or 2nd class
{cf.

AATO TMpOV OT2ApOC UTHe OniAM AipnilOOVH

UlieA.\ATO OTIieAAMT

von Lemm,

/./.,

fragt. 4).

IWp

I'lOBO

02AAHT AVOIC K

122

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
ZUiC IITAIITOAUA eTpeil20T2T ATCO MTM-

OYM

277.
Papyrus
of one or
viii, sheets 1, 3, 9, 14. Fragments more semi-uncial MSS., written in

iJO'CHT unrGiioG ijii;a.\atb

iiTiiu-iiiB

eroTAAB Apuv rAp

iioTKOTi 2unBioc MTnApoeuoc ero(p.

TAAB ATU)

h) IJATTtOAU ei^AMSOOC PAp

unneTprrujM atcu ueAAATB thpor xe^'jAYxno xcopic cnepuA ueoorr ramTtOG OTIieOllin eillJArpOATHC MAOTCO^B MCB6TO(rp(>()niiG

a small script.

Sheet 9 at any rate seems to

vii,

be by the same hand as Pap.

subjects of
the texts

2.

The

are very difficult to

\'OOe 2IJOTeOT2T Xe?A.\HT

?Ot)TT

IJIU

OTI1TATIJ6T-

determine;

probably

they

are

homiletic.

IIUAT AYUl
nAAIII

UBTSnO XUipiC 200YT H

ei^JAIieiTOOT e^CU) ^ApCUTU

There

is

a large admixture of Greek words. a

letter.

CnOpUA
IJ

ON

Sheet 9

may be from
sheets

2[enKo]Yi ng.\a|

The other
uncial

contain fragments

of

MSS.
[Sams.]

275.
Papyrus
pu;, piH

xiv,

frames 0, E, F.

A complete
pi,

278.
Or.
in.

and two imperfect leaves, paged

;

pi;
text,

p(|r,

pql;

8^X6^

in.

The

column of 16 lines, is written in a regular hand of Zoega's 3rd or 4th class.

in

one

6297(2).Papyrus a fragt. 8i X 5i The text, in two columns, is written in

;
;

an upright hand
than
ii,

(c/.

Ciasca

i,

tab.

i,

rather

Paragraphs are indicated by a plain, angular

tab.

xx).

^-shaped paragraphinitials are

mark

in the

margin and slightly enlarged

[Wilkinson.]

mark

is

employed, but

not en-

initials.

larged.

From

the Fayyiim.

[Flinders Petrie.]

From
hear
(p.

Homily
all

(p. pi)

admonishing to
lest

From

a Homily, relating here to the Last

Published in Crum, Coptic MSS.,
iii.

work and bear

the
pi7.)

trials

(/Sacrai/os)

we
us

.Judgment.
Sfc, p. 5, no.

terrible

voice

condemning

leading riches of this world.

on the transitory, misLet not the darkness divide us from the light, nor these
reflecting

279.
Papyrus
of 8 leaves
xlviii,
;

mortal things
everlasting.

make us

strangers to the

life

frames 18
in.

Fragments
25.
text,

Quotations; Ps. cxviii. 71, Jer.

8x 3

The

probably in
in

xxxi. 18, 19, Ps. XXV. 2, Mt. xxv. 41, Lu.

xvi. 12.

one column of 19

lines,

is

written

an

upright hand with the following characteristics

;

A,

u and r are rounded and formed

276.
Papyrus
Sheets
or cursive
vii,

of a single stroke each, while e

and c are

angular and formed of 3 and 2 strokes re7.

sheets 4, 6,

Fragments
rolls.

of

spectively

{cf.

the Pistis Sophia).

Not more
[Anastasi.]

various uncial MSS., from made-up

2, 3, 5.

than the half of each leaf remains.

Fragments of semi-uncial
the same source.
[Sams.]

MSS. from

From one

or more Homilies.

It is difficult,

from the condition of the MS., to recognise

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
the subjects
dealt with.

123

Certain

fragts.

282.
Papyri
ix, x, xi, xii.

appear to treat of charity, the remittance of

debts and usury.

large

small, disconnected fragments.

number of They were

280.
Papyrus Ixxxix.
complete
selis

bought adhering together

cylindrical rolls.
in.,

in

the form of
various types

lOf X 10}
in.

They show

having one
text, in a

of 6^

long.

The
20

single column, of which parts of

lines are

and are probably for the most part from homiletic works ; one or two may be from narratives.
of uncial characters

preserved,

is

written

in

sloping,

irregular

[Sams.]

semi-uncials with a few ligatures.

[H. Stobart.]

Frpm
that

a Homily or Epistle, treating here

283.
Papyri
various
liv,

and alluding (1. 19) to those "spurn His holy body and revered blood," and (1. 12) to the and Saracens and Blemmyes B.\euooTe.'
.
. .

of Ood's wrath

Iv,

Ivi.

Small

fragments of
rolls,

uncial

MSS. from made-up

similar to the preceding number.

[Sams.]

Published by Revillout,

Mem.

s.

les

liletn-

myet, p. 32.

The
;

following are corrections

2, a:^ii MKaniirHuic,
ikiAiii

of his reading
uiiiiflOAf'jLouii,

1.

L 4,
I.

284.
Papyrus
Several of
Iii,

II.

6 and 17,
1.

ou,

7,

A G,

L. Fragments
I,

of

IIU
1.

AM\,

1.

11,

ATUI OrXI,
1.

12, IICn^^KlUAT,
1.

various uncial

15,

norquT,

16, ic ntixo, uo<joTAr.,

20,

MSS. from made-up rolls. them show a text, in red-brown

L,)
liv.

ink, relating to the Virgin (especially C,

Quotalion*:
1.

1.

14^ Is. Izvi.

24

(inexactly),

of which other fragts, are in Papyrus

17, Joh.

iii.

36.

[Butler,]

281.
Or. 4919(1). Papyrus;
rently of the

285.
2 fragts., appa-

same MS.

the largest, 5
is

X 3| in.

Or. 3581 A(92). Parchment;

;

four frag-

The

text, in

one column,
(</.

written in a thick
iv, v).

uneven script

Zoega, classes

ments, ruled 6f X4J J"- The text, in two columns of more than 25 lines each, is written
in

a very
.
.

fine,
.

regular
i,

script
tav.
iii,

(c/.

Rossi,

[GBKNrir.L.]

/ Papiri

di Torino

also such

Apparently parts of a Homily, though the

contents are difficult to recognise.
In the
larger fragt: there is a comparison between

Greek uncials as Codd. Alex, and Sarrav.).

Initials

sometimes recede but are not en-

larged.

The sequence

of the leaves cannot

the lights in the firmament (o-rc/xwyxa) and

Christ, the light of the Church.

be decided though

foil, i

and

ii

were joined.
[Budge.]

Ahmim.

From
Ooodwin, Atg. ZeiUehr. 1869. 76, read B.VAUova. In JTAm. d4 la MitB./nmi;. iv, 642 {i.e. Cairo MS. 8019)

a Homily dealing here with the Last

it ia

written

BAAoeuor.

Judgment and man's power to choose his own The texts are in Greek and eternal destiny.
fi

124

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ounoYp2iJATocAeu>oY BBOA unnooooY
lir.P.OipB

Coptic, the former having been the 1st, the

latter the

2nd

col.

on each page.

The

fol-

LinoTiiAMorq xeunoT+eriiv iie<joiiTOMi

ovuiiTeBiHii

isjyxG

lowing are the

of the
fol.
fjips

texts, the stops, accents

and

unptuuene

ei

nepAi

en^ioiie

breathings printed in the Greek being those

uiiuoT enrto^ iioruii

iiiuiio eio

ovuutgbihii
iitAABO

MS.
I,

unpiuue iiovHpne
^TTLOV
Tr]<i

ei eepAi eiiyjcDiin

a.

aky)9t\i\i>rj<i jcai
lAij/x

auaviov

OTCUOK BBOA llgHTq 2HA[u]llTe 2ITIITAIIArKH

avTOiu TT]^ enovpaviov

t)

X'^P'"

'"'^'' '^^Xciji'

unKU>eT uunqiiT.
fol. Ill, a.

pya)v'

ol a/LiapTwXot oi o\\i6p.(voi p-era

adv-

Ss av [about 13

let.]

av [about

fjiiaaTov; eTTiKct/xeVous

ayyeXous e\9ovTa<; irapaeueKa twv KaKwv

let.] ixe

[2 let.] v' koi airo 7racro)v tojv 6\i}peo)v

Kafielv auTOus ts tov aBr]t'

epyojv.
e/cei

avTcJv auTovs avaTravcravTa' 6 8e [1 or 2 let.]

TQ)V ap-apToXcjv
Tidrjcriv.

yap
8c

avTcou

to

KaraXu/xa

KaOws
tco

[a]^avaTos a0XiwTepov<: avTovs

yeypaTTTaL
aSr)^ iroCa

on

iKOLp.rj07](Tav v

avawava-CL ev
tolovtcju

oTt TTjv avdiravcTiv Kai T-qv Tepxpiv ttjs

tfv

ai/a7raucris

T<ov

tov

napoiKta^ rauTT^S KaTekixjjav' Tpos tov

(levoi.

aTToyo-

OavaTov auTOvs
fol.
I,

7roi/x[e]i'o'T05

Kai eis t6^

OS epeX avrois ovk oiSa

fiT]

v/oias'

aTrdoTT^Te
evl

S^ooT iiGAM iig(k:oot20v eeoTii nTUHT6p(l tJBO.V eiTHOTOT NIIAri'GAOU AHNpeqh.

an

ep.ov'^

ToXfJUjarjTe
eXe'ovs

evcjmov efiov Kav

X'^P''^

prjfiaTL

Zerjdrivai

"'

touto

pil()K(:II(S

(n-()VIIAII(>pS:OV

OBUA

IIII.MKAIOG

TOTTOsi
fol. Ill, h.

lion

iiovjycoc

(K|niupx

iieoiiiiAAune

oboa
3

Tiif

|8t|
nKioer

|nuA'r[2 or
ne-riiAKAHpoiiouei

ii?(ni(u;()v'

ovBtotope
eepAi

uuoot

^iTiiiiArreAoc

let.]ne

pai

eiiovoprii

eTreeeiiuA
iioii'-k;

UKtoer

kata

uucoTii unenuo'iTe [T]ujiy 6tp6aumto pxoeic

nevuiu'JA
Licc
II

ti)

TniiKMv

uiiToiiiocr iicop-

eptoue

iiiu

nee euTAqTto^ erpeptoue

iiiu

iiTonpcDiiC: xiTC) ii.xiiAe KAii et|[A]vnei

3ci+ne iiTAiiArKii

unuor

aliiitg iiTAqcBTcoTq

IJT()(| n(|pA:^(3

IKIpnUTIlA

uncATAUAc
let.]

uiiiieqAAiuioiJ*

npcuue nexGcoTri

fol.

II,

a.

%yr]6r]

[about 10

ai(LvLou

IIAq

IIAUMTB 2IJIie(|2BHT6

GBOOT 6TpeqBU)K
uiikakb,
let.]
oi*

)8a(r[i\]eiai'

uaa^Orf ^ Kai 6

aj'os )(aip<DP

to

onecHT epoq iiq[p]2U2AA un^tuiio

fol. IV, a.

KaKov

em

ttjs

yrj^ cpyacreTai, ev ttj

^wiJ

avTov
Kai ei?

|at
let.Ju

Kai

Tau [about 5
let.]Tov

ePTtv&ev VTTO tov kv KaTapav

Kr)\}i6p.evo<;

Tr]v

aTTo\b

TeTa'y/Ac[4

kcivov

6v aTreXeuo-CTai
ets

tottoi' /caTctpa Treptnecrtw

pekkwv

OavaTov
Tov
Kai
TTjv

vocTov'
6\C\piv

Kai tov fxev irpoaKaCpov davd<f>pLTTei'

TOV dSrjv

aiojfiai; pi.(l)r)a'6fievos'

tCpc^ he ev
eKetvo)

eTTiaTTaTaL Be

eavid
ttjv

eKeivT) TJj rjpepa (j)dey^ovTe<;^ ev

tw tottw

acrnd^eTai

Ttfv

tov
c|

aSou avayKijV

Kai afidus a.TTOKpiaeoi'i 6 0% nonjcreTai,'

vnaKov(ravTe<; auT[w]
eKKXivai,
ttTToVi

ouvt ot
ttjs

en avTut

[^Bial^p.vovcrav
b.

evTevSev

em

T7;[s]

fol. IV,

|GX'IAqTA|

|?IIZCOB

tliu|
9

iiovujiy

une[i]coT

GTeiiunnvG

x-iAirrqcoBTG

fol. II, b.

iiii]ovT(j ln[ii](| ^()A(oc

ennv?"

IIAq

IIOTUA IIUTUU^AUIIG^ eiJUIIHTG liptUUG

POOV
1

filUH

IIOIITAVpATCtOTLI IKUOCJ 2i:i:MIIKAe

iipeqp

[ne]Boov
1

e'^Atj [3 let.] uiiiiobg.

Job

xxi. 13.
3

Mt. XXV. 32.

es.

Mt. XXV. 12.

ib.

41.

Abbreviation for

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

125

BIOGEAPHICAL AND HISTOEICAL WOEKS.

(ENCOMIUMS, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS, HISTORY.)

I.

BIBLICAL CHARACTERS.
Or. 3581B(2).
leaf;

287.

Parchment
The
is

a damaged

13x10

in.

text, in

two columns
the form of
*

286.
Or. 3581 B(l).
ruled

of 33 lines each,

written in a very irregular

is

Parchment

hand, a peculiarity of which

;

part of a leaf,

{cf.
\

Ciasoa

i,

tab. v for the type).

<b,

Initials

and paged pwr, pka;

text, in
is

13jxl0|

in.

The
each,
(<*/.

two columns of 29
tab. xiii).
Initials

31

are enlarged and, with the letter

red.

coloured

lines

written in an upright, regular hand

i,

same MS. as Zoega no. cxxxii. Lord CrawfortVs MS. 29 and Leyden no. 51.
the

From

Ciasca

vary

in size
I

From Ahmim.
Andrew, acts 19 and 368, the
!

[Budge.]
of (v. Guidi
latter
l.l.
iii,

and, with the accompanying ornaments, stops

&c., are coloured red.

2 sem.,

Presumably from the

[Budge.]

being the text of the

same MS. as Zoega

no. cxxxiii.

From Ahmim.
LI.
iii,

Crawford

fragt.).

This leaf narrates the

Andrew and Bartholomew, acts of {v. Zoega

and Guidi
in

announcement to Rufus of his wife's madness, her murder of their son and the sending of
the dove to fetch Andrew.
{Cf. the Ethiopic,

Arc. Line, Kendic. {Atli)

2 sem., 177).

The present

fragt. narrates

Budge

i.

148, Malan
is

105.)

an attempt of the crowd to seize the prevented by the magistrates and

the proconsul
;

apostles,

The
I

following

the text

rA.v\MMi

Fol. a.

iiKocivo

Tiipov

nT?iin(H:iii

irroov

then the beginning of the

ii?<)

xa xayrxvi jwovii Ao OTUUAV

up<)iiu(|eoiTe
riiie

ii:*j(>mi[T]

iipo ii[T<rr]iiov
:yA?p'.'<h(:
line

incident of Christian np<uua

ii(r.-?op

and

jK'cvBAi;*mi
?i((k(h|
(M|.\(t)

ntoT

the lions,

((y. the Elhiopic, Budge, The Coni.

(ip(it()(|aihi

triidingii ife.

180, Malan, The Cituflicts ^c. 95.)

;iiu-.'?tuii

IKIITII U<|A:'JKAK

()B().\

IJUOG XUI lAA'OCIC

iimboa

liegiuK
IKXpVtlHI
.

noAic avbuik
.

a'.tauu-

;pt)V<t>c)c fiKpov UK2iJoc)c eirroiMo.Mc

iiovnoiiiioc

iiovtoT
.

OKOvco;*!
. .

upii(i(|[^]An

End*

...

tKawrre

iiak

orpuKuipa ihiotu-

fiporilB

CIIApilIJA

()]viUT IIIITUKCirilJO

|Mlll,Xt>[(llu|

Toiiovtro TUiovn eiJOYO*oiin so2iiovc;iiio ac-

126

SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iitri

MBO

TOKceiiie

AOTtoovn

AC2UTBU(| AGIllOT AB UCAIIKOOVe

osunoK^Hpe THpOV GTlipoi

6p^j[aii]

30
(cf.

lines each, is written in a regular

hand

Ciasca

i,

tab.

xxvi, Hyvemat, A/bum,

;

eUHHI MUUAC ATOTI1C eeOTIJ

[4 lines]
riAHi ?e
liicri

N^OUMT

pi. xi, 3).

Initials are in red

so too a few

2p[oT(t>oc]

;xeKAM

stops.
LI.

Bx[ii]neTtyoon ii[2HTq] THpoY| [3 or

|aii
.

Paging similar to that in Hyvernat Zoega no. cxxvii, no. 310 belmv and Paris

4 +n

let.]
.

eAn6i^[npe]^Hu
All

oiitcog

ab
b<|)i-

Vol.

129^

foil.

91, 111 (Thomas),

fol.

102105

[b]boa

6n

q a(|kotc| ab
BIXCO

(Philip), Vol.

132\

26 (Peter) are pro[H. Wallis.]

of, in
i.

AHUIUII

nBXAq

IIAq

XBHAjyiipB

uriAi

bably from the same

MS.
the
83,

KATA eVAIKIA KATA TfiniCTHUBI SB(?A6)llTOKnB

nABIU)T KIIAT XGIITAnBiqAl^lllB XOOB
TBIIOTCTB
lirfil

From Ahmim.
Oasis OTA86.

XBOV

Bartholomew, acts or preaching

{Cf. the Ethiopic,

X'JBIIfieTIIK

2ATA+T\H
.

lirT[tOo]TII

Budge

[nUUAl]

II+IIA

PAP

All

Un6[K]BI IIUUAl
. .

Malan

29.)

The following
riAinB

is

the text

TOTB
(Fol.

(t)IAHUU}|l
b.)

nBXAq

IIAq ^^BUApiipneU)

CO

[4 lines]

uonc

P. [otl].
iJo[e
. .

riBTA^yBOBi^y

unuAKApioc
IITO

lox'J

uuii-

IJAnOGTOA[oG] BApOOAlOUAlOG
;'j[np]6iMHU 6TUOO-l~r [lJc]6TOUCq UnA[Tlj]llAr

HTAC|TA;'J(:06|;'J

XB+BooT [bhuo]ttb ATio +HASOOT unqAi^iiiB uqxooc HAT XBunpqiTq bboa ^aiitbbi (t>iAHU(UM ab AqKOT<| BTBtrpoUnfi nssAq mac sBeisBpo iito
(l>iAHUcu(i

Bpoq [nB]xB

UUOtj

eilTB\U>pA

IJOTA?6

;ilOTBipHIIII

iJAq

nilOVTB eAUHII.
ACiHlOnB AB IITfipBIIAnOGTOAOC
IIIIBX'tOpA
1110^4

BXUJOV

BAVIIBAKMipOC UllllBVfipHT BIGeHMTO

IIKBIIOC
fiA'i-TTA

BTTABIHV BBOA X6AISOOC

:SBB(jUK BepAl

AnBKAHpOG IIBApOOAOUAlOG TA20q BTpCUpUOK

^AnBGAe
.

AMApBAC
.

ApTAUOl s[b6Ig]

AeepATq [3 or 4 let.] reiJOTCPB AUH MTBGKTAABI UUO HTBBUJK B20TII

iiiiofT

gaii[apbac

Tc

en[Hi ii]epoT(J)OG
:?IHpfi

neHrBuuiii TBiiAeB Bneq-

2IITUIIT6

UHHI BqUOOTT [lin]pKAAAAT

HAT eUHLlA BTUUAV IIBXM\ UriBTpOG XBRABKOT riBTpOG UIIBMUUK BTIIOAIG BTUUAT BIIB? OVA6 Oil IlKBptOUB BTUUAV U+GOOTII All llTBVOMIIiyAXB -hGOIIG UUOK U> UABKOT (p. On) IIBTpOG ApipB
BOTA2B
IIC|TA;yBOBI;^'l

BqiTq BBOA i^AMTABI TOTB

TBCpOUHB

ACeiOA

IIUUAl

iJOTUiiTUAip(ouB iireuo UUOl Beovii

BBOA AGBIOK BPHI

UnZHrBUUlll

AG2B BnOT-

BTHOAIC
+iiA;yconB

AVCO

lieTBpBnXOBIG

IIATO;a(|

IIAI

UOOTT B(|IIHX BBOA BTKCOTB Bpoq IIO-| 2BIIUHH^e BJIA^COOT ACXAAA BRBCHT 2IITUHT6 linUHHjyB AGOTU>2 BXMTTB2M6 UHBTUOOTT AovA AB HiiBT [3 or 4 let.] Torqi II [4 or 6 let.] X6BqiiApA[e]TC uuoq Aqpeore on xbmIIBnO'BpUJB 61 BXUnBTUOOTT TOTB TBO-pOUHB ACOVtOII lipU)C AG^IASB MUUOOT UTACHB IjptOUe TAi sue OTMTATC eAOH UHATB TIIApABACIC
^UjnB.

ueuTq totij
TUpTII

SBirrOK UATAAK AH Ul

uBrpoc nBXA<j iia(| HA^IIipB BApOOAOUAlOG

-I-GBTIOT

AAAA

IITIOTH

BAnOKABIGTA

UUIOTII BTBtpiATpiC ^ITUIIIIOTTB A(|TCOOVH A6

HO^I

UB-rpOG UHBApOOAlOUAIOC ATUOOIfB SB-

BTHABIOK BTUOAIG BTUOO^JB AB AVBI 6XMOTptOUB UIIII6(|2U2AA BOTHUHT HO'AUOTA HTOO-

TOT AqpA^B
AThllBVOTOI

HO"!

llBTpOG UHBApOUIAOUAlOG

288.
Or.

3581B(3).
;

(Formerly
leaf,

Or.

3367.)
[ox,], oTi

HBXAT HAT SBXAipG lipCOUG IIAHTBI100T6 HTOOT AB ATOTU)^B SBXAipB HBXB llBTpOG UHpUUAO XBBTBTHBHK BTOJH UIIHBITBHOOTB HBSB UptUUB HAT X66HBHK 620TI1 BTUOAIG OTAeB RBXB UBTpOG
IIAq

BpOOT

Parchment
13f Xll|

a complete

paged

XBKllAjypOTUIITUAiptOUB IIUUAIl lirTAAOH

620VII

in.

The

text, in

two columns of

HUUAK

BTUOAIG UBXB

UApXtOll

IIA(|

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xnoTRTiiBHK oeovii HTnOAIC O^finOT H e+ov
liBOA

127

9a(|biok

i[o'i

BApjeoAoUAroc AcfpewB on^MApo^"^e

^Atjei

nxe nnrpou
niKOCllUC

xihiaiioii

eoiim

aii

iiee

UAiioAaoAO
^Aiintoe

^AqpeiuB
epo'i"?o

uuHue

etj-

iiTtiK fiTKuoH-re
IITf)

opuc
A.V.VA

eiio'i":*won iiiio'i'+

oboa
IITR

Ae

oepAi

frrnoAic

AIIDIl

?niieil?^V.\

iicfTAiMoooi^ irrfiTjiH Aqf^peue iieoov nqnipe

eiiiAi

OTIKriTO IIAI'AHOC
liiiiineiiiiTciiouvn

(HIUt|pAlilia

IC

fU<|COTnil

une<riH-rvH iiOTiirr cuitu

uiificAiineifR iie[ooT]
ep^ii ii2iiTq

iicui<| ACiyitj-

M\f irruoni

iieeiiHiiTOAH

no Ae
u[aioc]

nexe BApooAo-

uiieniil

xe^JATiiAV Gieii[o]oc ii+ee

For the end of the martyrdom of Philip

Acp-ioo['ini|

which precedes the above,

v.

no. 310 below.

290.
289.
Or. 35818(4). Or. 358IB(5).

Parchment;
;

one paged
a
fragt.
is
i,

e,

Parchment;
text, in
(rf.

12x9f

in.

two The

fragts.,

text, in

8}XlO
tab.

in.

The

two columns,
Ciasca
enlarged,

twp columns of 28 30 lines each, is written in a hand inclining slightly to the left (c/.
Ciasca
i,

written in an irregular hand

vii).

tab. xvii,

though there the

Initials,

letters

Initials,
;

slightly

are

are more rounded).

letter
<J>

stops,

the

coloured red

so also

some stops &c.

[Budok.]
of, in

&c. are in

red.

From the same

fol.

From Ahmfm.
Bartholomew, acts or preaching
Oasis.

MS.
fol.

as Paris Vol. 129'*,

60.

99, Vol. 132',

the

The passages correspond

87fr. of

to

some
;

From
upon.

Ahraira.

[Griffith.]

on pp.
text;

Budge's Ethiopic text

r/.

Gabriel the Archangel,Encomium or Homily

Malan, 34ff.

The

following

is

the

legible

Pp.

show probably an

intro-

|iifrr[iiv]a.\AO iunmiiulx^ciiav]

euooc
n.\-iiM|

ductory passage, each paragraph beginning

with the apostrophe aiiot v'Apoii
PABpiiiA.
iiiicxiv lo

AiinniiA
A<|(l):*l

iiinio-.Tu

iiTtiii
II.VI

iiih>|

iifpAi

nnOA MHIA

IIAIIOCTOAOC: IIIIIIO'.TO

Gabriel

is

called iiaioikmtik: iitaIKIIKOIIOIIOr.

RA|MM)A0IIAIIM: -t-IKIVIXllll nil.VBA.\ fciMIVII I'Ap

AIIOIA

lip<K|Ttl>:M

KA.\t(>0,

OTOI-

xniiTKO'reiKAiKM:
:cooic
ic.

eii?ti>R

mil

[?it]iiii|>.\ii iiiinii-

KOIIOIIIA

KA.\U>C

eilllMI

IIIIIIOTrn
eioii

nAI'AOOC,
iippo,

iiavc [m^aiioctoaoc

ao

iiT(ipiM|<:uiTu

ficA-MiitrTHc

frn:A.\ni(.n

iiniiou-

npo<|

iinn<|;*iA.\<]|

nii?|>iiT(i>p irrAii.wiiioTproi: tiiii(m>V(| ^jatoiiihi].\a(|

|hap<mia(>ii[ai(m:
iuici[(|

.x^nf
ii.\k

|TAiuvi-f

xoiiic

Tii|Mi

(rr<rrjjiiA<r()iA

npcxrni nrpoci-

irrcxi]

lumiA+iiovodiii

irrtmiov

;'iA.\n iiiiiiAc:

eiioveAtxr.

Gabriel appeared in

A'i*o'i-tiiii ii<ri ii(i<|nA.\

AtiiniiiiiiMi ii<n iia|>y((iii

human form
might not be

to tlie Virgin in order that she

terrified.

lllllinTllllllA<|
[A(|]ll(>'.'*Tf]

IIT(l|><lllApV(tHI

A hum
ll<IAA(|

fMIO(|lll

His honour

is

above

IIII(!<|^B<1<1|>A|>V((>II

IIAV XB-

that of the angels in the Old Test, tha^vaia,

AUMITdll IITVTIIIIAV
iM>[o*rti|
|tii|tii

<>llfll?<tl[B| (fol.6.) IflTOTtl-

who were
mortals
;

sent but to foretell the birth of

for his mission

,\!vB.\.\infi

av<

a|ii.vv

was

to

announce

OBOA
All

(rrtrfi iifrrf)Tiiovu>:'i frr|KiA(| iiai|

llllf>C f>|>tM|

eoiioioc

{(rrjfjLaiveiv)

[the birth of Christ].

fragt. relates first the healing of

CnSUI

MKI'lTdVlillTHC IICrillUHi

The other

[];MAimMiiiiiAiiiJAiHAn nr*HB {l*'ge :mii<|)+ot<()

iiiijcfl

a boy by contact with the picture of Gabriel,

the consequent conversion of him and his
father

iMup*iR|>A|>v(uii

iiAi|

,\(i:*ixnci'.'Tn.viiiTii<;

iKniiiiia KAA(| iiAK n:*H(i[iin|

and

their gift of

1000

solidi

umt

ii^^io

128

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Hyvemat, Albnm, pi. xi, 3 for the type; but V has a rightward projection at bottom).
{cf.

iieoAOKOAiiioc to the toitos of the archangel

then an incident in which an Arian " in

this

town "

named George, a irpoirdKTwp sent by the

iica the (rrparr)\dT7]<;,

Initials

are slightly

enlarged.

From

the

king to Alexandria after

and other dignitaries ajjuuua. iipiuue figure. Someone is ordered to be seized and cast into
a dark
cell in

same MS. as no. 314 beloiv and by the of no. 224 above and of Leyden no. 54.

scribe

From Ahmim.
I.

[Budge.]
of

the

totto?.^

James son

Zebedee, martyrdom of
text is almost verbally

(final passage).

The

identical

with that of Guidi in Bendiconti

291.
Or.

(Atti) III, 1 sem., 60.

3581B(6).
in.

Parchment;
tab. xiv,*

fragt.

and, at

The king is not named the end, the date cot uiiTCAiyqo
is
,

10^

X8

The text, in two columns of 29 or

upright
script
i,

unApuoTT[e]
^yAneTiJOcr
. .

given.

Begins

unevKovi

30

lines each, is written in a regular,

{rf.

hand

Ciasca

though the

II. Philip,

martyrdom
a

of (beginning).

The

more rounded and even). Initials are moderately enlarged. Presumably from the same MS. as Zoega nos. clxxiv, clxxix,ccli, nos. 178 above and 337 below, Paris Vol. 129'*, foil. 122124, Vol. 129^ foil. 167, 170, 172, no. 53 in Leyden and Cambridge Univ. Libr. Add. 1876, 810.
of our fragt.
is

narrative

is in

Ethiopic,

much shorter form than the Budge i. 135, Malan, 72. The
the text

following

is

P. [ub].

20U0IC0C TUAprrpiA

uc|)i.\innoG

nAnOCTOAOC hoot UH-nyUIIU

pHIIH 2AUHII.
ACi'Jtone

llABUip eilOTGI-

Ae

iiTepe(f)iAinnoc
(p.
i)

bcok

fieoTii

From Ahmim.
tion.

[Budge.]

erethpHKiA

iiiiTn()[Ai(;S

^(K|ta;'mk)](5i;"'

Elijah the Prophet, the story of his assump-

NAT

iinexc [ii]pcouo ao uiiiia [(;]tuiiat iito

OIIAI [||]tOOT(| ll<|)IAinn<>0

The

facts

are

narrated
ii.

somewhat

[po]TCtOTU
unpAii
iiio

eU|TATO

differently

from 2 Kings

The passage
(?

[n]6xc nexAT[iiAq]->:(iiim eto[(oq]-

begins with God's

promise

repeated by

Elijah to his companions,) to send for

him

a fiery chariot.

It is

presumably from a

Homily.

hat xen^npe uniioTTene nAeopATOc neuTAtjTAUio HTHpq nex6 H[p]unin hat a'(j(;(|iiAC) xeeie nqxcoii tghot nexAq eeMTUG2CA,"jq' une htothot ag htgpghaiaBOAOC 61 UG XGATOTtO^ GKTOOT eHHOTTG AqTAX"^ AqU6e[H]GTeHT GqGHGpi'GI HeHTOT
ne
ic

nexAcj

292.
Or. 3581B(7).

Parchment;
[iJe],
Ti ;

onnGOOoT ataua?T6 ucfiiAinnoc ATCoueq atTAAOq GXHOTCpOC ATBAOAHGIt.G HUOq AT+ HA(|
an almost
H2GHHO(r HeiCG ^yAHTGqUOT HTGpOTeUITB AG
UHO(| ATKAA(| GHOCHT eiHecfoC ATGipCi MOT-

complete

leaf,

paged

10^x8^

in.

The
lines

text, in

two columns
written
in

of (originally) 26

30XHG UHHGTGpHT GTXtO UUOC XGUApGHpUJK2

UnfJCCUHA JC6HHGT26 GHGC|K6GC HKAICOn HTC

each,

is

an upright hand

Paris 1321, 60,

two speakers uuoii

;

unecuAT;

pOTXGpO AG URKtOer SGGTGHOSq 620TH AnxoGic THHOOT unqArr6AOG|

GpOCj

the devil chased by Gabriel

closed.
2

the door of the tottos found

better reference than

&.,

tab. iiL

CAjiJq was erased.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

129

293.
Or. 3581 B(8).

fol. 38.

Probably Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd. Eel,

[Bodge,]
life

Parchment

fragt. xii belongs also to these.

;

a fragt. and

From Ahmim.
John, the Apostle,
of,

two
e,

leaves (one complete,) ruled

and paged
by Prochorus.
p. 101,

^; ue, u^ and fr, j\; 12fxlO in. The text, in two columns of 31 lines each, is
(</.

written in a regular hand

xiii,

Ciasca
is

i,

tab.

The passage corresponds to Greek text ed. Zahn (1880).

The
P.
following
is

6 in the

though the character there

somewhat

the text

heavier).

The

initials are
<t>

much enlarged and

piiA.

|A]TAiiAVfo[pei iia]v novA[novA]

uiikv[iici)]+

with stops, the letter

&c. are coloured red.

ATBioK

[eneqjm

[eiiTJueeciiTe

Ornaments

>

are in

red and green.

Two

of

Ao [ii]ornp:^o iiTO'CHH 2unTpAHAT xeAPeccrpA?T :^ujnQ

epo(|
na,tAi
eiiniiA

these fragments were described and pp. fr,

eruiiAT

Aieuiii

ejoTiJ

2A

printed by Forbes Robinson, Copt. Apocr.

ATio nn.xAq
iiAtj

iiai

xonA^iHpe

npovopo
iiai

Gi>p.,

pp. xxix and 162.

fol.

In the Paris collec-

xoovno haxooio iicxAq

sobujk

tion

Vol. 129"

is

from the same MS.

[Bcdgk.]

eiioTcrnnii enni iiiivpctm obo.v xnopoiieciiHT

From Ahmim.

TlipOV COOre OIIUA GTUIIAV OTpeilBR IIKAOOC

John the Baptist, homily upon (? the birth and youth of). The fragments not published
by Robinson contain the following passages
P.
a.

HAT

XOUU?AIIIIIIC
iiKfli

one ATU) UIIAAAT UIIGOOOT

r.nniiiA aiiok

?itucu(|

IIAI

Ae aibiuk Aiee

eiieoiiHT
iiitc

TupoT

e'rtjoo'r?

orpeiiBo eTBCuoeAiio;ovii

ATU)

ijTapoiTtiieii

one

uo<|0'i*aiJ.\AAV niiiitrni

oeunpuruiurro:vro.\UA
oo'.-mii
IITO
iiai

unpo uhhi ovuoeve iiiipo

xoc

irro

Tno

oroeniH.xoiJO ?iaBi02oo-i-r eviinr

XOOVOniBOTAH
eBo.\ orriueu

lipdllM!

IITIHIMUTO KATA

DiiauiiT euriKiiiiu iiiifurra.

nOTf]?CAeilQ llKVIItO+ nilArOC IITOpOIUOYU

P. iSf

(Zacbarias

loq.) [iiii]

oviurou [ot]iinuoor

:*imi fvi|[:Moo}'4'a e+o'r[ai] iiovk.\[a.\]oc uijii:ATpiiiiu<)ii(r!*iia .\o a'rri-iiapiiTui iiac|

III!

Ae onpo AVtu cia^kak bboa ghato iiTonioY oir, OTA eiiii;ii?A.\ uuvpptou a<|noxA(|
ii[iiv-]

cotiitacii[h]

(p.

pub) -ptou

iiriiAV All

imiK

ui iiAxoiiic niiauHiv iirui

iiA::<ii;e.

iiTAAno UMiiJiTAuopT xoitTAVov5u:^

294.
Or. 3o8IB(9).

Parchment;
pun;
of 28,

xnnpoxopocno niiAniiTiio iiitueAiiiiHC iiociiht Ae nOXAT XOA.\.\A eOllIO emiATnO.MCIIO OYA Ae eBOA iieiiTOY a<|tioovh ACjei ^A^Tllnpo ATtU nOXA(| HAT XOnptlVOpOCnO IITOpOTOTtOlI Ae UnpO ATHAT OptJI ATpjMniipfi HeTUfiBTO TAP XCIAIIIOT AHOK IIIIHIieAIIIIIIC HOXAI HAT
XOlllipATnOI to IIOCIIHT OIC llOHCAe IUl[eAll]-

an almost

perfect leaf, paged piiA,

12}XlO
29
(cf.

in.

HHC
one

one

[aTCO

ll]TOtJ

IH3IITAC|Tll[HOO'I-r]

The
is

text, in

two columns
XX or Ciasca
in size

lines each,

:^ap>[th]

rropoT<:[crru]

Ae xei[coeAii]HHC
OKe^[A]xe oboa
mjAeopATq
HIieAUHH

written

io-

a regular character
i,

Zoega,
Initials

[ii]no'c^iiio ii[ca]ccotij

tab. 17, no.

tab.

i).

eiTOMT AAAA ATOI IJUUAl ATtO HTOpGHOI OHUA

eiiapnuueAHiiHC
flq:'IAHA

vary

much

and,

with

stops,
in

are

iieHT<| aii?o opocj

fillCrtOJ'IT

coloured red.
in red

Floral

ornaments
the

margins

AHA?npATII

OniKilHBT ATU)

and green.

From
foil.

same MS. as
foil.

UHIlC.\TpC)IIMItK !B0A HIU!;'IAHA Allt

Tlipil IIHHCAIIO;iAIIA

Zoega
74,

no. cxxxiv, Paris Vol. 129",

72

AO

AqAi;iiAi,e

unoTA noTA

7679,

Vol. 129",

109,

10, Vol. 132',

UUOII A(||

130

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

295.
Or. 3581B(10).

8
ic

let.]

xu)K [about 5

let.

^]tone ei[Tunxooi]G

nexc [about 6 let.]enKe;MA[xe .... h]vu-

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

TAiq e2c[ooG e]pujTii otii[th]tii PAp IIIIOpHT

Parchment; a damaged leaf; 13xll:J- in. From the same MS. as Zoega no. cxxvii and
DOS.

MTeqUIITArABOC OTIITHTIl UUAT UTeqUAppOTCIA TAI eUlIAAAT IJA^eUAIUOT

UUOC

6^^1006
iieii-

290 above and 312

below.

Ae
[Budge.]
of.
p.

eTeTiiTupiioBB

xmuneiiiAv totb

From Ahmim.
John, the Apostle, assumption
passage corresponds to one on

TAUAAT eUOTUIITATGOOTIJ COIJAKAAT MAM eBOA

equine Ae eTeTii^AupuoBe siiiuniuAT
UAKIO
IIHTII

The

iice-

217 of

BBOA

All

AAAA

COUAnApAAI.VOT

Budge's Ethiopia text

cf.

Malan's 140 and

the Greek
ed.

UUtOTII GRKCOeT UlineiCO eTeTIIiyAllUOVll GBOA

244 (Armenian).
Zahn,
p.

Cf.

also

2unuo[Be] Avco UTepeqseuAi Aq^AA.

240 ff.
is

The following
Fol. a.
let.]
IKVI

the text

|2mi.\co[pou uiiJiieeuoT [6 or 7

TH|)OT n[TAT]orMIJAT epOOT eillieTHBAA

296.
Or.
leaf
;

GTOT+OVOeill HUTU BllOA 2ITOOTOV

eilllBAA

IJTOTOU? eBOA LineTIICtOUA HAI eTeTIIGCOTU

All

3581B(11). Parchment; part of a 13|^ X 7| in. The text, in two columns

is

npoq eiJUUAAXG unuTiiccuuA eToroue eBOA

eqoTiuue uuoq nhtij gboa eiieeiizopouA

of 24, 25 lines each,

written in a pretty
i,

A.\AA

regular hand

{cf.

Ciasca

tab. viii,

where the

UlieOlieBHTe eTAXpeTH'iTU epAi ii?HTq

Aomou
re-

script is almost identical with that of our

fragt.).

jy^e

fipujTij

eTpeT6TiipnueoT6

iiiiav iiiu

Initials

vary in size and are not

TBHOOOTII 3:[6]nurCTIipiOM UTOIKOIl[oUIA Gt]-

coloured.

Described by Forbes Robinson,

[Budge.]
of.

^cone [about 5
IIIU

let.]

eeoru 6pto[Tu eTjaeeuiB

IG

Copt. Apoc. Gosp., p. xxviii.

u[TA]fieilSOr:iO

XOK[q] HBOA UTtOTII

From Ahmim.
Joseph the Carpenter, death

PAp CO iiAuepAxe uoiiht t6uot qconc uuuiTtj

TUpTII (JBOA eiTOOT AVtO qUApAKAAei UUIOTU

Published by F. Robinson, Z.L, pp. 148

151.

n(|OTio^ eTUTpp.TGTiiATnei

H eoniBOTAere epo(|
I'Ap oil

uuoq h ecoyq n oKOAAr,e uuoq qcooTu

UneiGUl^ HAI HT^MOOn 6BOA UUCOTU q6IU6

enexo'Aio atu)

iiiiTKOAACic
eiTIITH'i~rU
(fol.

qcooru eueruGniBOTAH eTqoipe uuoc luri neioYAeieuT

10

297.
Or. 3581B(12).
leaf,

Parchment;
is

a damaged
;

20TAU eTGTII'HAIipATGlOTU IICU)q

ruled (pricked) and paged cr, ga

12^

b)

[5

let,]

I [1^ lines]iieq[6iiTOAH 6t]otaab iiAuepATO [av]io iiagiiuv unpxpRnA-

in.

On

the outer edge

a leathern tab

indicating the

TAOOC IIUOTTe ATnei UTeTHTTU nUAHT AVIO n^Aiieruq euA^e nequA nATTcoAU UATXtoeu
iieniJA iiATTA2oq

the work.

commencement of a section of The text, in two columns of 32

an upright hand
{cf.

lines each, is written in

neioTA uataa(| UATniocoiie

eipAii

Ciasca

i,

tab. xiii).

Initials

vary in size and,

RATcraiMT neTirrne mcujut uiu

t;^^ATTAYoq
ii

uiu

with stops &c., are

coloured red.

Orna-

ijgcuoc:!

uuoToii UIU
Kisto

HTeniKAAGi

uuoq UApuq^yione uuoq UAi Tenor

UAI

ments
yellow.

>

are in red or red and yellow, that

heading the second text in red, green and

uuooT

uHTiJ lo uociiHT eureHH estOK

ejpAi

eBOA iiToiKOHouiA eTKH

[about

From Ahmim.

[Bddge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
I.

131

Matthew, acts
list

of.

The passage begins

lot
fell

riAine nTAiyeoei^

unnerovAAB iiAnocTOAoc
eiJTUIIIlKIILIH

with a

of the mission-districts assigned

UApKOC nGVArrOAICTHC IITAqTA^eOOl^

TpCHIOAIC pAKOTfi UlITeXlOpA

to the apostles.

The

on Peter to

2I10V6I-

preach

in

Rome epuiUAiiiA, Andrew among the

pHiiM lire niio'iTo eAUHii.

Scythians and in Ljdda iiecKiioHc uiiataaa,*

Acetone unevoeijy uTAiiAnocxo.xoc c[o]ot2

James son of Zebedee in India oqiitia, John in Asia, Philip in Phrygia, Bartholomew
io the Oasis ovA;e,

euevepHY ATnciJ^ exuioY

iiiiR\-iupA

htoikovirrj

UGtiH AneKAiipnr. TAeennuTOVAAB uApKoc

peqTA^eoel^*^ e[ii]T[ov]iup[A hkmug] otb[

India TeyiupA " iiouenirrov, Matthew in " Naein of Parthia

in
iiiiAniii

Thomas

Other texts relating to Mark, nos. 298,

299, 300 below.

T\-n)A

lire TtiApoiA.'

Then

follows
;

a short account of Matthew's preaching

AK'^uine Ao iJTopn(|Bu>K
AitrrAAiA
tiA'c
(sepjii

eei.\Mu uii-

mpc

AifTA'snooi:!! ijat

atui Aqc?Ai
uuiiT?e-

298.
Dr. 3581B(13).

uiiovArroAioii iikata iiaoaiuu

lllllltU\IIAI

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;
of 25

npAKIC

A(|<U

nBOA ?ITfK>T()T A(|KtUK

6Jx83
lines
is

in.

The

two columns

fUlAllltl IITH TIIAIMIIA AIITAilOCmiJ**

WAV

UII.VOI'OC

each (so the other fragt. of the MS.),

ufiuHie ic
iiicrrnre

netc ayui oviihh^^u niiA^MtiKi atenmiTro eso.v eiTunTA^oo<ii;i uiiaotutaab

iiaimiaioc

written in a somewhat heavy, uneven

hand

{ef.

Ciasca

i,

tab. xiv for

Initials are

a very slight re-

noirriiAoc

A'ociRAnncuA
ca) -noniiA

semblance).

moderately enlarged
red and green,

anpAii iinniiuT

iiiin^'nipii uii- (p.

.\n

and, with stops, paging &c., are coloured red.

eroTAAR
lO-iTQ

Annc|r.cifiiT

iko? .'tAnppo (^HCTnc

iiuvIJT-

Large

floral

ornaments are

in

XflOYfliiovpiuiin

?iit()i(I(i.\k: <ii|Ta:'I()>i!i:'4

smaller in red.

From

the same

MS.

as no.

nappe

JCoic

0K:HAIIKAAC| cpiATAKO

313 below and as Zoega no. cxxxvi, Paris

Vol. 129",
fol.

iioAic Tiipu rippo

iicttxi

.\n AqtrtiiiiT

Aip-pcn^AMtiKdi

104 (immediately preceding

fol.

anaarco

iiTfM|

An nAiincmAoc: iituvaab

our
foil.

fragt.,)

Vol. 129",

71, Vol.

129",

A<||x>viiiiM:*fe

nftnrc et(TA:cp<) iiiionv rirrnic-

112, 113.

th:
iiAi

A<|fii

OBOA eiTocrroT iM|+n<Mrr iimioTTO

uiiiiTAaio :^auiio2 iio-

From Ahmim.
Mark, martyrdom
text,
of.

[Bodge.]

nranuMine nnuur
?A1IMII.

The following

is

the

Uee

almost identical with that of the Meta-

II.

Mark, acta

of.

The following

is

the

phrast,

Migne
i.

115, 168.

{Cf. the Ethiopic,

text;

Budge

Fol. a.
^ The fint of theae eoiTMpondt to the " Kurd*," the Mcond to Ledyi or LedJi in the Ethiop. acta and

261, Malan 184.) |epoM Ac^ituiiG An kata otoikoiiiie-

iiouiA iirn niicrrrn nrKvpuvKii iiiiiiacva

iif)*i*XAi

xcoiiq

A\KM

iiiiApiHi'j-rn'
ii?!AAini

irrnpiuino
ii!-rop;'iA

SynaxAriala.
iii.

C/. Lipaina, Apokr. Apo*leljfe*ek. L 617,

431, Ergani. 94.

nriiiiAV iiT(M)v
Precor-

M) iiuirr
iirmecxrr

Pans

12>*,

113 teema alao to hare "Naain."

iinnvni.MOAoii

firuuAT trrniinTovirrnpoven

auraably, aince Featua

appean

in both txta, thia

i.

uoi-rn

npo()iin

TcniicApAiinic

reaponda to BudK>>. The Contending*

Note the reaemblance to waa maitjrred (ron Lemm

(xxxiii.), 515,

7iT.P-i*L ' iieiirroc, where Bartholomew

14,

exoTKepiA (euKai/jio)| [4 or 5 lines ttJpaihw.a

here 29th Phannouthi,

in Bull. Ae. Imp.,

M.S.,

519), the

correKponding

Ethiopic

form

The Synaxarium has

fei^tival
:

i.e.

the

being " Nindoa" in three Brit. Mua. MSS., not

(Malan).

"Xoidu "

day before his

and

thiB

indeed

the

Coptic

narrative likewise impli<:8.

132

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
UIOC UGMTAq^tOnG UApXIIKOC UHBIOC IITUHT-

eTOTAAB ATtO UTeviiov ATAUAexe unneTOTAAB ATMexoviiocr iiiiove o<|?nT enequoK? atcvaa

uouAYoc^

(fol. h.)

|aic[thc UApJKOcf RT]rR-

uuoc ercuiBcs iicuiq mmbotkoaoc neAonuA 2C6UA|)eiicTAA un^yo^ rioc Ae UApKoc neYCTAA uuotj ii(5(|;yHn2uoT iiTuniioTTG n(|sio uuoc x6ToieTXA|mrrRi ijak HASoeic ic ne\c| |(fol. 6) gboa at^o RnccHT
{avpeivy uuo(| Rvxto

UH[Gf eilOTrGlj[oc] Rq+CORIT eUOIAHU RAVURAGTB UUo[(|] eunRARTCIC UIU RITG eRIIOGAItlIKH
eiTG eUTRepcOUAIKH* AAAA

HOAAAKIC OTHOTA

UAXOOC UAI XRKUOI TCOH OTAfi I"Ap UHRKHAT RUApKOC OVAR UHOTrAAC CTOOTK U(ri MHIITATIIAV RAT^'UOIIR UevnGpRTHC UHt^AXG' AUOK

6XunKA2 Autuue HTnoT|)A

?u)piioii()(|

poree

Ae

MTRpRcij-Jujne

ATuosq

riir^trko ^aii-

U6U

I'UATirnGVO

UUOC UHTM

eiiHRn!|

TOTCKRUTei UUOOTaCeeTUAUOOTTqeiJAiy UUOT

eUTnA^ie A6

IITRT^H GpeiipO ^yOUTU ATU)

utri

eveiiKOTK eipiiiipo
ei

uereApGe GnR;'jTOKo|
Aq.xcue GpOt| G(|Xa)

300.
Or. 3581B(15).
leaf,

RHRCHT [gboa] euruR

2f6UApK(lC n2U?AA

UUOC
eic

UpR(|fCBCO

UnUOTTR NAUR HUOO' nURTOTAAB THpOT UTG\tOpA UKHU6

Parchment

a complete

paged KB, A

13|Xlliin.

The

text,

euHTe ATceAi uhrkpah enscuue uniuue

RIC

2UUnHT6 ATUl ATOHK RTHHR UUUAnOCTOAOC

GTOVAAB
^ARHRe.
JIIHTR

riGKGpnURRTR UA^CORG

two columns of 28 lines each, is written somewhat uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xii. 4). Initials are enlarged
in
in a large,

and coloured
24, Vol. 129'S

red.
foil.

In Paris Vol. 13P,

fol.

102, 103* and perhaps

also in

others

are

by the same scribe;

no.

299.
Or. 3581B(14).

Leyden no. 52 and here

;

349

beloio.

Parchinent

a fragment,
in.

From Ahmim.
Mark, encomium or homily on.

[Budge.]

ruled (pricked), paging lost;

text, in

11^x6
(c/.

The
lines
i,

This

is

two columns

of 29 (or

more)

made probable by
Bendic.
ii,

the fragments of Zoega,

each,
tab.

is

written in a regular hand

Initials, stops,

Ciasca

no. cclxxiv published by Guidi, Ace. dei Line,

517ff., of

xiii.).
;

&c. are coloured

which pp. pui, puq- show

129'*,

red

ornaments

> red

and green.

Probably

the same text as our leaf and as Paris

from the same MS. as no. 315

below.

From Ahmim.
Mark, encomium (?) on.

[Bctdge.]

102,f while pp. pAi., jjah relate to the early life of the Evangelist. The present fragt.
treats of the quarrel of Paul

from the beginning of

lowing
is

The passage is the work. The fol-

and Barnabas,
should, at

the latter of

whom

held that

Mark

the text
1

|uUMc]AK6f0T NJOOT nRpnUGRTGHG MAHA AOAUACIOC RTRnATUOTHG UUUCAKCCA^q U200T neeOOTHG MAHA UAeCOUA RGICOT MTKOIfol. a.

Of the various mentions of these

saints in the Bohairic

(and the extant remnants of the Sa'idic) Calendar none

correspond exactly with this computation
the series
;

the nearest
;

is

UUINIA HTUUTUOUA\OC GAqX'JIBR UTRieR UTGqtVOU

Pachon 7 (Athanas.),
tlie latter
tlie

ib.

14 (Pachom.)

tliough

here 5 days before the former do not give a festival of

THpC

^'JAUTRq^JtOUR

UOVHOO"

RUAT6

Mark, nor 7 after

'

onu of Anthony.

UMMCAKROA^'| UZOOT nReOOTOR HAHA AUTtO-

" Frankish " in

Cf. Lu.
i.

Synaxarium.

2.

* Fol. 103 relates the story of

1

Mark and Anianus.

So Georgi, De Mirac. 22;

ih.

182

cnpA.

f Fol. 101

is

another copy of the same text.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
this

133

commencement

of his ministry, be given

fol. h.
iio-i-2toB

B6ovc2iu[e|

|tootc Hovf
a,\aa
aii

|?epe

opportunity of repentance, while the former

?cuo| Ikbota

HtiiAueeve am

wished to maintain the integrity of the faith

eriAi o-i-[Ae]

utuA^xooc

eBo[A] euiiAcno-

from the outset. The Apostles then also quarrelled.

TOT

tii[Ar] PAp

epo epuee ij6[nic]THUH uiu

Yes, but not about earthly, perish,

;

eiuiiT[pe]q^ine

able

matters

rather about repentance on

nwiu cm txMov uuo ecoc eAiirovpiuuG xcovneuTAq^jcone uuo to uApiA

or [neuJTAqincone uu[o
uu[o

the one hand, complete righteousness on the

other.

Axiq epoi erueov uiieeApoe uai exoTcvueiah[cic] erenTBBono

to

Repentance indeed leads many to

;

salvation

yet those who, trusting to

fall

it,

con-

TnApjoeuoc tco[oTu] epoi uuiu

tinue in sin,

and are unable to

rise.

The

utqJtauoi en|

same God

was in both these Apostles.

302.
301.
Papyrus XI(2).
Or. 35818(16). Parchment
; ;

an almost
text, iu

A fragment

6^ x

in.

complete

leaf

9jx8^in.

The

two

The

text, in
is

one column 21 lines of which

written in a regular, upright
in a single

columns of 26, 27
thin, rather small
class.
Initials,

lines each, is written in a

are visible,

hand,
stroke

a, u,
{cf.

r each being formed

hand of Zoegfa's 5th or 6th moderately enlarged, are

Stops
in red.

von

Lemm
is

in Bull, de

VAcad. imp.,

coloured red, rarely red and yellow.

N.S. Ill (xxrv), fragt. 12 for the type, though

there the script
line in the

and ornaments are

larger).

A short horizontal
[Sams.]

From Ahmim.
Mary
the Virgin,
life of.

[Budge.]

margin once marks a paragraph.

The passage
\s

treats of the marriage at

Cana and
p.

published
also

Mary

the Virgin,

life

of

(?).

The

fragt. is

by F. Robinson,
describes the MS.,

l.L,
ih.

164fF.,

who

mentioned by Forbee Robinson, Copt. Apocr.

Oop. (1896), p. xxiii.
text, in

p. xxix.

The following

is

the

which Mary declares to Joseph she

had told him sooner of the angel's announce-

303.
Or.

ment

to her

had not shame withheld her,

3581 B(17).
in.

Parchment;
text, in

a fragt.;

while Joseph entreats her to say

why she

10^

X 10^

The
lines

two columns of
is

has not preserved her purity

fol. a.

more than 26
pi.
vii.

each,
{cf.

written

in

|ok;h| liiArrroAiiAl |n3AAAc crenM

[a].\AA

pretty regular hand

3,

Hyvernat, Album,
xiii).
;

eTAUOK
fltxooc

TAKAAA^H KCUAV UUOI +0TUJ:^

Ciasca

i,

tab.

Initials,

e[pf>]K

xfuvApvArroAoc
>i.\.\a

[ni]

t^jipui

moderately enlarged, are in red

stops and

A(|erArre.\iT.B [ii]ai

uiitrou tiuui o^cfMic

ornaments

>

likewise.

Possibly from the

eiTIIMini eAMApUtllll riKATHfUpOC IITAKAAA?M

crrtuii?

UUOI eaoA eiifrruo

i(ocit>

Ae ?uiuk|
ito

same MS. as Zoega no. cxvii and Clar. Press no. 14 (r. F. Robinson's descriptions l.l.,
p. xxi.).

nexA| iiAc xoopiiA,\cioc opoi

e|>r'AirTA'i*o >i(>T:*iA:ce ii?AOfr

xoot kam
n|

|a]poi aaaa

From Ahmim.

[Bddge.]

TOrKA[,\AeH K]ATHropf3l
|-{-curru

UUO

| UnOT.NAC Xl|

e|

|T]o'i~rAiipo|

Mary the Virgin, life of (?). The Apostles, fearing Mary will die of grief unless she

134
visit Christ's

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
tomb, decide to accompany her

Michael the Archangel, encomium on, by

thither on the Sabbath night.

Theodosius of Alexandria.

The correspond-

The following
fol.

is

the text

ing passage in the Bohairic version, ed. Budge,

a.

jjoTBHHTq eiiBiAHu

eveuooc

Mtri

is

oToii Miu erxio iiueMTAT;yu)ne iiuoq Hxepe|>()T?e Afi ''JtOnO

Tto."j

on pp. 13, 1. 26 15, 1. 11 (with lacunae). But in this Sa'idic text, after the reply of

UnCABBATOU [A]llAnOCTOAOG
bboa en[T]Act)oc
ijcijat

evxcu uijoc seuApRiiT(i)OTu [2ii]tgt^h

iiu[ua]c

Abraham, the writer addresses first Moses, The following then Isaac, Jacob, Joseph.
is

[ut]iibujk

a specimen;
Fol.
h.

eneqctouA

jcBiiuecuoT

iiTeqA<t>opuH

at-

to KUCH(t>

HAIKeOC IJGABe nOMTATZUU^IA.

TUJOTM A6 ATCOBTe
iieT;'i[Tp]Tuip

ue>i2Htje eiiA^iooT uiieeii

KCJUe

Gpoq ApA KpA^G UROOT

ijcri

[u]uiXAHA

|[about 10 lines]! GTBeo[T| |xeiieT| |atuj

eT[Be],'V6iiepeii[ioT]AAi

[gg] nG2CAq

iu)CH<t)

AAHeaic [o]TiJotrn6

tropcr

n[ApA]36 unooT eniAH iitgp6uagmht kuj?

GpOl ATTAAT
IJGBl[llll].

fineTiiABtoK e.BOA enec|ueAAT eeipe iiAq Heeii-

GBOA eTKA?

H^UUO

[Al]iycOn6

Hocr uneoooT atu) iiepeuuAToi poeic epoq

xo[mieT]ei iiceqi uneqccouA

:?jTopTp I'Ap jyoon

iixio-re iiepeor-

10 lines]

ueHTor xeqiiA|(fo].i)[about Poruocr iiKA[Ke ii]boa uHOT^yTopTp

IJIIAl

305.
Or. 35S1B(19). Parchment; a leaf; 13f X 11^ in. The text, in two columns of 30 lines
each,
is
ii,

AVKtO lICtOOT

THpOV ATUOO^^e IIUUAO

eiie

eTBGTecAHArKH iJiinec^TopTp
a]|1

cGpeo[Te

eUTq MnKAK6 RTUBOA OVAe eUTC 1100T6

written in
tab. xxii,
Initials

an upright

hand

iiuioTAAi oT?ioB ijotu)t| [3 Or 4 Hnes] ieii|

((/.

Ciasca,

I^IBH UIj[oOt]
All
iiAi

TUpOT ATU) fiHeTTAeO UUOC

regular).
hiiai

though our
are

fragt. is less

een AT(o eiiecxtu

somewhat enlarged.
which

ecpiue seoroi

HA^upe or neiiTAq;ya)ne uuok h ot

e[ii]tris uuei-

From
5th

the

same MS.

as Zoega, no. civ,

was the
fol.

first fol.

of a quire

and probably the

[Budge.]

n[en]TAKAAq ^)A[ii]T6Kei eepAi

after our leaf.

n[ApA]iiouoc H eiiiApoT ei[jA]iiAT eneK[cu)]-

UA epoTH?
j'joon

2iioTTA(f)oc

11

HA^Hpe

From Ahmim.
Alexandria.

iiiu

neii-

TAqBOHeei epoK eiiTeiAiiAPKH mtgicot uueicuT

MAK 2isu[nKAe]|

Michael, encomium on, by Theodosius of

the Bohairic versions are ed.

1.

The passage corresponding in Budge pp. 39,

foil. 13',

2241,

1.

25 and

14 of the God.

Vatic. Ixiii (v. Mai, Scr. Vet. v, 159^).

These

304.
Or.

differ,

not only from the Sa'idic, but also

relationship

3581B(18).

Parchment;
;

fragt.,
in.

from each other, the nearest

being between our

ruled (?) and pricked in middle

9x10

MS. and

the Cod. Vatic.

The

text, in

two columns,

is

written in an
{cf.

The following
in

are specimens of the text, the

upright,

somewhat thin hand Album, pi. vii. 3 and Ciasca i,

great enlarged,

Hyvernat,

chief variants of the God. Vatic, being given

tab. 1,

though
Initials,

round brackets

neither has
slightly

resemblance).
are

coloured red, orna-

This

MS.

is

dated (according to Hyveniat,) A.D. 956

1210.

ments red or red and green.

[MiEES.]

the

Curzun MS., A.D.

Of the former three

xli., ilii.

facsimiles are given in Hyvernat, j4/ium, pU. xxvi.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Fol. o.

135

Auov eeovii nAXoeic

iiApvu>ii (om.)
iiiiAi

306.
Or.

unpA?epATK eincAiiBOA ocxui ag

{ad.

3581B(20). Paper; a
;

leaf;

paged (on
text, in

use tceiui uuAiiJoi'4- ereuuAv) eic Atupooeoc {ad. nec^Ai) Aqeiiie unecoor {var.
A(|i eu><|

verso only) iK-

lOJ X 6^
to

in.
is

The

a single column of 20 lines,

written in a

eponiflciuoT TAAiicrrr epoq) uiiiiiiuu-

hand which slopes

Initials,

the right,

u being

IITBT

UIITKe:YrMII

AqKAAT

?IOl

UUOC

{VOT.

of the form described under no. 116 above.

iinecueo enoA) nexAC iMq

RAcnii (var. n&oc ucoii)
cTo::rruit iitakktuc

xeiiTaK<rijiiAi Ttuii

which are enlarged, and stops are

[Qbevili.e Chester.]

jce {var.

eiinne) tiiAV

coloured red.

iiToc?n

nasG Acuponeoc

{ad. iiAc) xenApvtuiJ aq^^nTtupe

uuoov
iihi)

{var.

uuui) AqjciTOT

iJAi

{var.

atthitot

nexe
ei

Antioch.

eeonicTH
niApvuiii

xeKxvtuc

AnAsuoic

iiApytuH

iiiiiieTiiiiuAq {var. a<H' iinuniApviiAr. u. eiiiiAii

encomium on, by Severus of The corresponding passage in the Bohairic version ed. Budge is on p. 68, 11. 4 22. The latter is somewhat shorter than
Michael,
this Sa'idic text of

iiouiiM nniiniiAq

uvoe

TeiiiiAi'

which the following

is

an

U+TIUH HTe IIMOTAqtriTOV

HApxtiiii

IIAIl

l)0IIOTpA^l)

example
P.
lie.

Ao ereuiYAHAne nexAq iiav xeAniiAT

orpeuBuiK
etcTiiAX.>c
iiitTii

nenicKonoc Ae nexAq unenpAP-

:wune
ftiAetuA

eTcniAx.ic {var.
xoii^'^Ama
otxiz

ZHnne
AniiiAT
iiTerti>

UATe'lTHC XeUTKOTenOA TtOU H IITKOTeBOA

rNuni) frto

irniK

uiirnKc^iue

KOiicnncoov avui iiT<mipn<:<iiTo

{var.
Api<t>puM}'r:^

iiiiija ka.\(i>c
,

uniuiuiT

iika.\iuc

xi'coz

ZHA^ UnOAIC H A:^UXU)pA IIGXAq MCTI IIGnpAfuATerTHc xeAuroveBOA ?utu+kh (Boh. +butikm) nexe nenicKonoc iiAq xgiitaov ^sojiie uuoK (p. Ti^) BKoruj^ enuiuiue cboa
2uiieK^u:^e e?oru entuti

:fATnieccooT).
Fol.
b.

nenpAi'UATe'iTMC

uiiiicuic

noxAq

iiac (om.)

xeuA*

Ae ueqoTio^

et*JUHio

uvpuc+Aiioc ene?OTO

pniiButK iirniinino oboa

uiiKcrri

nun? btbb-

eBOA xeiiepoTiiuTAi'Aouc uniiorre uunApv-

iicniiovu>u tiiiTovpiA iiiinciiMT

(om.) AVtu
AApiKoii
tiAAKoii)

imiMV
{var.

uxtuti

Arra\oc btotaab uixaha ccuk uuoq

:^Ap(}(|

ATBtiiK

n?(ivii

iinociiAv

eiiKeAiiiii^f
uii?ej-

nexe nenpAruATe-rrMC unApxnonicKonoc x?ITIIIie>ITAIUAT

AT?a ucA^^q
errutsz
ijiio;

niiAiiKiuii

OpOOT

?IJIIABAA UIIUGIITAICOT-

oepAi

epuiur

uoT

eiiiiAUAAxe

iiTAipeiiAi

e^iune

iiTOKeii

KtUL^H

iiKcrr(t>oii

{var.

eAiioprAuoii)

trrunz

{lege ze)

zunoK^^u^e.

iiArAooii Miu

npoc rexpiA
UKOAAAOI
Tiipc

uniii {var. iita-

nAIIH

llU?A>lliMl

nrUO?

llOApiKI

?i?AA(ini

npoc fxpiA
oi

iiTQ
ei

nun)

utijv-

307.
Or. 3681B(21). Parchment; a leaf; paged
AO,

Hor

{om.)

ATutxr iieore
atbiuk

oepAi

oxukit
ni)

iuiiicun:

o?otii

ai\OT{var.

11

i^

X 10 in.
(c/.

The text, in two columns

an upright,
iii,

KoiTtuii ATZo eMer(var. in) taibq {var. ka+a)

of 22

24
is

lines each, is written in

eruo?

iieoiTs uuiiie

uiuo

>iiu

httaimt nrniuii
iico-

regular hand
that

Ciasca,
Initials

i,

tab.

though

iiiiATovuiirpuuAO

tirtopn

avoxtuu ao

smaller).
<t),

vary in size and,

xooc: xeiiTooTno ztiirrua (rar. ?Krro iico.toc

with the letter

stops &c., are painted in

xotiAtiiuGMor UTO
UHl).

TiiuerpAUAO

beiiovuco-

red and yellow.

From

the same

MS.

as

Paris, Vol. 132', fol. 2

is

and by the scribe of

[Budge.]

No. 161 above

of this

a palimpsest upon a copy

no.

357 below.

Encomium.

From Ahmim.

136
Micliael,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
encomium on, by Eustathins of The passage corresponding in the
is

written).

Initials,
cf)

which are enlarged, stops

[Grevuj.b Chesteh.]

Trake.'

and the

letter

are coloured red and yellow.

Bohairic version
1.

on

p. 105,

1.

13

p. 107,

23,

of Budge's
is

edition.

The Bohairic
than
the

version
Sa'idic,

considerably longer

as

may be

seen from the following

example
P. AB.
TfillOT

encomium on, by Eustathius of The passage corresponding in the Trake. Bohairic version ed. Budge is on pp. 122, 1. 18123, 1. 14.
Michael,

nexe haiaboaoc sunepciipK

iiai

iiAt

The

following
nijocr

is

a specimen of the text

Ae ApepUOBO CHAT ApXIO'OA ApCOpK

P. poB.

MApxArreAoc uixaha atco

HA^yiiee eqiiAGi

iiiiorx

UH unepsooc

xeKAAT TACKent

nApxHCApATiKoc Tcrou nsoGic

UUOI UimAKOAAATlOp IITAHAeAl TAAT GTOOTq

UH

^yA'^TA^J^OTKOTAAATtup

{? lege

tauzott

exeuHKAZ Kieqxeueiue iiuuAq unuAeiii uneCTATpOC TTAeiHT AOinOM GiyUJne eKOTUJ^

TAnicTeere eneKiMAxe seiiroKne nAnpocTA-

eceiue
AATttip

6112
ijo'i

LiH

oTeoo'rr Aiine rkoa-

qoiie

nsoeic xunjocoij aichu-

THC UI\AHA KAAT TAeHie HAK IJ^Opn UHSqAIUMII UeKACnAt,6

iJAK

HI200VT eeoTii enoTKeTcoii n+iiA^snTooTe an

UnAGHIIPeiJHC ep^AIlt
TlipO.
IJAI

UUUq

AIJOK 20) tuAOTOJJHT

UrOTUHTpUUAO

AjceuerrACTi

(e'y/ca/feii')

nAiABOAoc
eeiietoB

Ae
uiu*

uxepeqeiue seAciopBeq eeovii

unec|**ja'UO-ou

e^yAse
(p.

unecuro

eBOA

atio

seACTcooTiJ eeiue^

por) uiiaiuhu unAp-

308.
Or.

XAnr. u,

3581B(22).Paper
;

a leaf;
in.

paged
text,

(on verso only) por

in a single

10^X6|

The

309.
Or. 3581B(23).

column of 21 lines, is written in an upright, uneven hand (c/. Oiasca ii, tab. xxii, though our leaf is much more roughly

Parchment;
The
{cf.

damaged
two
xiii).

leaf, the last of quire r.

text, in

columns of 31
Initials are

lines

each, is written in a

somewhat uneven hand

1

Ciasca i, tab.

enlarged and, with stops, ornaletters

MS. Curzon +TpAKH tuHCOC

fol.

ii^l^;)

iJjj-..
i.

MS.
;

Or. 3598,

326

(.

Amelineau, Contes

21,) has

ments >, the

red.

(?

and

c|)),

are coloured

L^y

\)>j>-

and reads the author's name Anastasius

so

too Paris

MS.

arabe 145.

version of the same story in

is

From Ahmim.

[Hoenee.]
Christ

Ethiopic, probably of the 15th cent.,

bp. of

attributed to

Aksum

{v.

Paris

Ethiop. Cat., no. 139,

John 4 and

Peter the Apostle, his episcopacy.

Gonti Rossini in 11th Orient. Congr. 1898, sect, t&mit, 139) and there Astaranikos (Aristarchos) is called "of
Cilicia,"
{cf.

explains to the other apostles his appoint-

ment as head of the Churct.

golden
bell,

Peter
{sic)

is

the

which
called

in the

Boh. -Arab, corresponds

to

Trake

Budge
also

pp. 95, 170).

The
text

the others the 12

it

pomegra^

fact that Seleucia in Cilicia

was

Tpox"a may have had

Boh.
confounds
the use of

a part in the

nates round
similar text

{cf.

Ex.

xxviii. 33).

very

confusion.

The

the

place

of

regarded by Guidi
translation

as

from an

Chrysostom's
this place
p.

last exile

with that of his death, identifying

with both.

Upon
is

v^cros, cf.

Zoega,
1

99,

where Gangra

called

+KIHCOG MTe HAUThoth

7.

Here an Arabic
is legible.

in the margin.

Only

(|)AAi\U)iiiA, as also in Synaxar.,

*

^>\

The Arabic

is

also faulty

perhaps read

J-^ ^jj_ J.

'

In margin i*' Kz^\ij,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
apocr. gospel,
no. 16, p.
fol. a.
Kt..'

137

is

found in MS. Clar. Press,

nBXA<|
scA-.-f

unpATnoi

sciuuoAoc erfxAinv] iitgio2.ovcia iiaiia norpoc

ijAC|

(Bull de VAc. imper., N.S. 1 (xxxiii), pp. 528 534), and agrees substantially with the Mid. Egyptian text, as is evident in the

following

specimens,

while

differing

con(Cf.

UUOII orCKTIIH IIOVIOT TeTIIAiyiOIlC

llHTeil

siderably from the other Sa'idic version.

Ziiiieunnrc xiipTOii o'rrpAniir.A iiutiot reTeiJiiAovtuu

lines]
[2i3caic]

the Ethiopic text.

Budge

i.

127, Malan 68.)

TMp[Teii]iabout 13

Staokkahcia itTAicppiiT uuoc unorpoc

TiipTGiina

iJTurrcu

iioconicKonoc
qiiii:*iA

ovApvn
uuii
iir-

2.I.. nexe nerpoc uneci-r.xAoc uuthtah xonoxG nnuTAqciOK uuturu acjuthttu ^Apoi XGTtOOVU niltOTU OU CepAl UTGVUOT ACTtOOTU

P.

eeuncrruj?una aoa iiot|>oc

ueiiTApYiopevc
n6T|)OC

oroiuir
ll.\AOC

eriiAiiuvqne
IITUJTeilllG

aha

IIOTTBA

IIO^IipO
AflA HO-

UnUAII^OAGOT TBUl lia\OUAG UUGMG

TUVAH UUIIGGTT.VAOC GT2IXtOC ACJUIjy GBOA uo-i npcouG enovMoo- ucuu xeto upuiue llTO<l)pTriA AUUITU TUpTU GUIUA eAeTUUAnocTo.voc unovG ucgcoiic gxiotu uSjKtu
UCri

rpoc iiTUJTGiine
A-rtO

mgckapiioc

uiiijggk.\atuc

UllTH GBOA UUGTUUOBG.

MAGKUT noTAT (fol. b) -jAna uuoc AUA udTpocna na:MKa\KiA uucirs iirtuTGuna mugutcuoovc UeCpUIIU OTKCOTO Op<IJ UnOpUOGVG tU UACUHV XertUI UAVAATTO T0I02.OTCIA IITAITAAC UAUA nerpoc ArcaunAoitur uuou a.vva auok uiiAIIOKIIG
OTIIAIIOrtl

flUrOGIG

AVCO AVGI

UO-I

nilllH^e TlipCJ ATO-IUG Uttnop^'j

AiHxrro.voc <!pouovo-ix

gboa gvciiot

OnUO'iTO

AVIIAerOT

eAUGVOrepUTG

AVCIO

ovpiuo e-rxui uuoc xoruconc uuiotu to uptouo unuo-rra uuuctoc ou AvovAeuor XOtO MHO'iTG UnppO MTUCOOTU UUOOV AU KtO

riAGiurr

uguugiuia

otova.\b
UA<|

iifrrapGnTAGio

UTIOVA nOVA

UMV

GBOA eUTMG MOO IWp

eAp<ii

HAU OBt>A UIKSNUOBG A.\.\A TGTUOVCIA UTHTAAOC HUTU

TAUOU XOOTTG OepAl UOUOU qi

erouufrou oTpAop.VA.iv
IIAOIUrr

uav.vat

.\:cgu-

UUAV

UliaHIOO'-(p.

UflU.XAAV

IIAOt'lXI

UMTAOIO OITA AlC

Op^'MOC

UAnotrro.xoc

^)-UOO- GBOA 2IXtOU TOTG Avconc GUGrpuocipo* utgthov

nuo'rro
a.v\a

KOTC| 0.\IIA MOT|>0<: MO.\A(| UA(| XOMAOUIGKOIIOC

AVUl

IIAApVIOpO-.-C npOIUrr U:*IMeTM(|

KA.\(or.

AVAO &C. UAHOK Auno

iiTGTueo

Aurovptoue
gboa
G2pAI

iipoquoono

piKO umoku.u\.\g to ana

UI'KtU

uTAnonuA unno-rro

j'jaxg ueiiT

nOTpOC OnpiUO UUOpO<|puOBU

B(u[a] eBo[A|

UAV GBOA

eiTUHG<|AnOCTOAOC

TCOOTHfTO
.

TGUOV

uTGTuntoK ;"AUAnt)CTo.\oc

.*uno'roGHi

ne^

Tpoc

uu<|>tAirinoc

noTOYUAXOoq umtu Apiq

ATIO TGTMAtOUe.

310.
Or. 35813(24). {Formerhj Or. 3367.)
['ir!],

Parchment ; a complete leaf, paged For description, r. no. 288 above.

jti.

TOTG <^lAl^noc Aq;yAXO uuupujuG xgotgtujsu^yo uov uTtior ao ugxay xeou^fiu^^o UOVBHtr UTfM| AG nGXA(| &C. On the same leaf with no. 288 above, p. ot.,
are the
final

From AKmim.
Philip, acts of (pp. fi;, jh).

[H. Wallis.]

words of the

acts,

relating

corresponds to one in von

The passage Lemm's fragts.

Thi would aeem to represent

^^

J, as

OTunoqpe

'

iiiless

with the Mid. Eg.

nroAUAqAi we
nxoQic.

r. Ace. Lit., Bendic. (Alti)

ii.

iii.

2 Mm.,

p.

34 and

read
*

GUOT-.
Three

Guidi's Sa'id. has merely

See. A$. Ital., Qiorm.

p.

35

note.

letters erased.

138

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2io*ou oATiaione eBOA ziTooTq

Philip's burial beside {fieTo) his four virgin

unoYceAicov

daughters*
revealed.

" whose names have not

been
all

God

alone knoweth the end of

they did."
eAeJTiiTeqqToe u^eepe unApeeuoc eiioYTA-

GUGIXdXUUG ATCG;nAI HpOCBG GTMUAiytrUCOU GTUJOTU SGUHGOTOCe ^atOUG UUGTU HO*U)B euTMicTiG nAnniGTOcne nKocuuc Tupq uiiuexpHUA GTGueurq nAnicroc Ae uuTAqoreOBOAOC
(6/3o\ds)

eTounoToreuenerpAU gboa niioTre uuATe nercooTU unxtoK iiueiiTATAAT Tupov noooT unituT uun^upe uiinentJA ototaab ^A6Me2 ueuee 2auhij.
<|)OC iiAi

UOTIOT nGHGIlUT AG GIUCUU

(p. pA.)

UG'nrGiuiUGne ueoTptouGnc cqxoGG GqcTornT

eUUGqGlUUA OTUAI

-pUJUGnG UUGqUUGIlGqBAA

uoYcrc Buez OTAe uuGqKAAGi AqpGG upouns

Among
before this.

the Paris leaves are those next

GqO UGUICKOnOG 60IAHU* ATUl

P2AAGTN UneOYUAXe UOTUJT 26 gUTOqTAUpO

v.

Acts of Philip in another MS.,

above.

no. 292

unenGqGiuuA KAtrou gboa epGTGXApiG uniioTTG

2unet|20
iyAqBcoA

rAp

ija62.ic

uiu

311.
Or. 3581B(25).
leaf, ruled

Parchment;
in.

a complete

(pricked) and paged pr, pA (first

;

of quire h)

13

X 10

The
is

text, in

two

columns of 30
regular hand

33 lines each,
Ciasca
i,

written in a
Initials

{cf.

tab. xiii).

vary in size and, with stops &c., are coloured

red.

Ornaments

>

are in red

and green.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
Simon Cleopas,
narrates
acts (?) of.

unexG ^yAqcroAnoT UAq GBOA eiiuoo' utrou ei^nupG at^curg GBOA eiTOOTq ATUOCT UJUOT TA2G TMXWJpA TUpG XGAHUOTTG TUUOOT UAM URGlipcqcCOTG ATtO OTHCrOU UUOq 6XI2UOT GXCUU UUTGMXtopA TupG u NOVO II UIU GTnicTeTG Gpoq eilOAU UHGOTOei^ CGUATCjUOTU U0"I eOlUG GTtGBlO 2Ue6IJCBai UHAAUOG GTHAAUA UUe2HT UUBAA2HT UAI CGUATAKO XGUTOOT MGTGIlie GXtJUOT UnGA20T UGTUG eCUtOq UnUCiTG GTeApG? GUGqUTOAH CGUAXHIOTGUOT UApGUGpeiiTerpAfbu ^lAqeniKAAGi
2CJUB

The passage
blind

GTAIKAIOCTUH

UnilO'i~rG.

the

healing of

boy,

apparently the last miracle related in the

present work,

and then

describes the per-

312.
Or.

sonal appearance, virtues

apostle.

and

gifts of the

3581B(26). Parchment

an almost

P. pi\

The following is the text unAnocTOAOc ac|xicuot iiToq uuuAq

perfect leaf, ruled (pricked)

11
;

and paged uo,

13

X lOJ

in.

The appearance of the MS.

AOTOii Niu eecupei uuotj 6qnApAKA.\6i ura-

is

so similar to that of the preceding no.,

nocTOAOc eTpeqTAAtroq An^Hpe^Hu oriojyB eqxiu uuoc seccoTu epoi thptm lo haaoc erCUAUAAT AIUAT enAnOCTOAOC eXOTAAB Cl-

that but for the sequence of their respective

contents and page-numbers, they would have

been described together.

Possibly from the

uuoc seAUAV enoToeiu hpbcuk uruooiye eunuouoc unucou

G(jc<|)pAriif.e

niiabaa eqxio

same MS.

as Zoega, no. cclxxiv.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

xoeiG utuieqeuTOAH atuj iireTUOY

pejMHU

Anjyn-

Simon Cleopas, martyrdom of. The passage

corresponds, though not exactly, to one in
1

MAT

6BOA

ARUHHiye

THpq

+600T

unuo'rre uneueicuT ciuujm orueA? ii^nupe

Apokr. Apost.

The Ethiopic

in Malan, Conflicts 28 has 37 years as

ii.

length of episcopate (so Lipsius, Apokr. Apost.

^

2, 152).

Cf. Lipsius,

iii.

25.

Cf.

however no. 315 below and Budge's text

p. 70.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Zoega, no. cxxxvii
79,
1.

139

(t.

Guidi,
is

l.l. iii,

2 sem.,

9).
lio.

The following
XtOK eSOA

the text

P.

llAiHlOriG

CBOA eiTOOTK
UUUIl IICOIIKflCOn

KATA OQ IITAIIACUJTHp XOOC

IIAOVtOe

IIAI

OTOOTOV
All

All

eilAV

OpOK
u)

Simon Cleopas, martyrdom of; 28thEpiphi. The passage corresponds, with differences, to one in Zoega no. cclxxiv {v. Guidi, in Rendic. ii, 614. Cf. the Ethiopic, Budge i. 70, Malan 28.) The following are the principal variants
still

ATUi

iiriiAiuiie

ei.\uiiKA2

ncoiipioii

legible;

Aquiue ii^aexortoTe iipoune

&c.
(Guidi
514,
3)

iJOTAUCAp^ n^fiipo
{avyijyopo^)

iiTAiiouiA

iicviioropoc
iiiu
iixA-r-

uiiiiciuc

AqTOJovii

uiiaiaboaoc
iiiiiifiK^'iAXf}
iio-i

ovoii
ak.\av

noqpAii

OTOVAAB Avuj exunpAii

?C 7)
;

uneqc-foc
6)
;

curru
lo'i-re

iictuK

ii:miiiio

en-

OTOVAAB UMASOGIC

flOVC

(G.

KATA

Aqovto^B

nppo

?iicivKpo(|

soto

UA eiieieAHU (G.
ApAGiAiioc (G. 16).

AqvipoAoiioi (G. 8)
text
;

ClUtUII KUl OepAl IITOIAIIOIIIA {afOflUl)

ii:*iBi<p

^umB

From thence
TOTG

av-

epoi iiTAAiiiKHi

iiiicjeBiivn

imiiiTapu

xio[ii]c| iieaiiiioo- [iijK.VTiiropoiA ceovii

opoq

ITok ?((M()K lirAIIIKOI IIIIOeBHVa IIIIOIIICKOnOC

XGOV<|>ApilAI'OCnG

PppO

AC|niCTG[TG]

IlKIIUO TII|M| IIIIIICKKAMCIA TlipOV eT?UIIA IIIU

AqTAA(| g[tOo]tOV OTpCVcf^OV LlllOq A(|X(I)K

nnnicKoruH: ao otovaab
IIO'.1M.VXQ

uiif!(|()vii>viB
I1A(|

iiAt|

GBOA

IITG(|OIKOIIOlllA
IIOM

CTOTAAB

IICOVSOl~r^IUIIll

IKIVIOT
llllUK

lippo AO IIOSAq

XC-

IIGIIHIl'

IIAIIOCTOAOC

OTOVAAB
iitu

ClUtUII

fllApAKAAOl
ttTAKX(MM|
o'l-[A]^<|

UnOYC
Q?pAI

nOKIIU'iTO

II^IAXO

n^iipo iiKAOonAC ?iiovnipHiiii

niioirre
uiinvJiipo

n^Oril

AIAIIIYO

IIUOK BKO(p.

eoveoov

iirerpiAC

ototaab neitoT

BBOA r*!

|n:cuM(| [5 lines]

uiineniiA otovaab ^aoiig; iieiiee eAuiiii.

3COAIXOOC XOII+IIAOVCin^B IIAK AllirO A.V\A ?UX:

eAKTApKOI

i-|lA:'IAX<l

IJIIIIAK

nOIITAI.V(>(M| IIAK

IT<|

UlinO

tsiU

IU10t|

TOIlOV
e?>-rii

XUflKIIAllOT
iiiioiiAroc

314.
Or.
leaf,

eiTiioTc?iuo

Anppo cuKrrz

UIIIIOI'ApAI.IIIIOC Atl^'lllia

OBA eiTOITOV IITOOV

iieoTo crxui
ei
. .
.

3581B(28). Parchment; a complete

aa, ab (the last of quire b);

AO ATujpK iiAq iieiiiiocr iiaiia:i uuoc [x]ooT uuiioii KiiAiior

. .

paged

12^

ijorc-

eiuo

[aii

aa.\]\ iiopn

same MS. as no. 292 above. 9J in. From Thomas, martyrdom of. The following is
the

p](t>iin] [3 lines]
iia;i

iie(|iiufr

xeoiiiiAetuTB iiciiituii

the text, which

is

much

shorter than the

p.

i?n

xo-

MllOIIOIIlllllViO
iiAc|

TUJOVII

Greek,
GXtDII

Bonnet, Suppl. Cod. Apocr.,

fie

84

linMi

ll(M|ll(}tr

(foi

souApo-i-xiT<| fwimiVAii
ii{|iiot

imioAic

ava^amd.

k.t.\.,)

and

different both

iicniioxc|

enociiT iic:axum|
eifrtAnuirr atuj

AVtu uiip<iiua iiAOiue

uii.\aoc iiaao eunoi-

from the other Greek (Tischend.) and the

Syriac (Wright) while most nearly resembling the Ethiopic (Budge)

T2opuM
avjci

yrroprp iiuatoi ao

iiiiamoctoaoo bxii-

THVAH

imiUAIC

F. AA.
IITir.~lll
llll(l.\AAV

OI|.XITII

f}epAI

aTO(|UIITIIOO'

QTUHII
IIA(|

OIUO

OBOA
iiTopov3ciT|

:i4Aeil02

nOIITAqTpUlipUII^IA lipeiieAA

oxirrnvAii iitiiuaiu A<|o-iiia unAlBtUK ^ApO(| XOIIGOVOGi:^

UMAA'tOK GBOAIIG

3COOIC O(|?ut>oc uiiui[vaiia|

AlBtOK

riApoq XGKAO

GIGA'l

UllBOKG GTO^JyiG
AIIIH!

G^ITq OVpUUAOMG 2llllU(|YApiCIIA IIAIIOK

313.
Or. 3581 B(27). Parchment; a fragmentary leaf, paged
pji,

ic

AAAA AIIOK OV?UeA.\ IITGHG AIIOK OVAIAKO-

ps (or oa, ob);

ll^X

The Synazarium
;

gives the 9th, the Ethiopic Conflieti

l.l.

8^

in.

From

the same

MS.

as no. 298 above.

the 10th of Epiphi

but Zoega.

(= Guidi) has T 2

the 18th.

140

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iiTO

HOC
IH5VC

nnxc nqoru)^ I'Apne

eepAl

+a-ik

uuo(|
^'JA-

>

are in red

and green.
as no.

This
above.

may be from
[Bpdge.]

OBO.V expAKll)

UnACCOllA IITAIitDK

the

same MS.

299

OipAjyOne

CTBGneVApiCUA

IITACpWOI

From Ahmim.
Thomas, the martyrdom ing is the text, with which
P. He.
|>iiiipt[pciiba].v
iiai

UliptUA UnCATAIIAC 661 eeOTM ^ApU)TII AAAA

o'to^TT OBOA 2HTq uneiixoeiG uiiTecjnApporciA

of.
cf.

The followBudge i. 291,

88;
tcuu

MAI

A6

IITepn(|A-()OT

llCri

nAIIOCTOAOC AqKU)

Malan 217, Bonnet, Supplem.

nicTcve emio-rre
u'reTunoAiTeve

p.

IJ(UO(|
iiAi

IIIJ6aiOU6 AqBlUK

6nUA mOTR

620YII

ijnn[T]ii2HT

Ae ATpiue ATU) ATAvnii ercooTii seUICOOOC IIATAKOq IIT6p6qBU)K A6 eeOTH AqCTII-

c-|-rA^eoei^

uuoq uhtu

nujT GBOA unoeieiT

(sic)

eruAj^T nicTere Avto

TOT erui^e uiiiierepuT eTXUi uuoc seor neuTAiiAAq uneiuAroc ii8ako^ (p. ab) htaqoYtoii ijupo unej'JTeKO A(|ncoT gboa eqf)vujjy
(rrpooToii iiiu eTeune'yreKO nu)T aaaa

kata

nuo-rre

encuor niu

UApou
iieqKiu

iiTiJTAuenppo
uiiiieq^iipe
iipioq
Hcri

iiTiisooc

iiA(|

6TBeTec|C2iue

uuuTeTGOBHG eqctoK GTUiiTpuee GTGntoiizne CTXi eepAi erne ^jAnuoTre eiTA nesAq uuaoiicAHM^ n^npe uuicoeoG nppo jceuTOKne nAIAKOMOG mFg UeXG ATIO WZOGtOII KUG UnTHpC t UUGI (p. ri^)-evn[HpeTHC ijJTe ui[GoeoG np]po une[Teu]n;yA uu[oot] SeKAG 6Ye[cT]ll\tOpCI UAI TA^AHA 6nUo[T]Te

ijai

A6

evjcto

uuoor

UOTTG

IITGI2G

otouAC iiTepce'roove Ae jyioue

iia<|

ATnujT ^yAnppo nesAT

Allllie

xeneuxoeic nppo
N6KKAAq eiJKeuA
nueeconciiATno

6BOA Uni(|)ApUArOC
TuiiA;ypoeic opoq
aii

Liuoii
iiAi

UTAiKruxq eAqorcDii unpo atuj TeKceiue

UnATAUo[T] TOT6 AqAITGI UUOOT ATKAAq RAnOGTOAOC Ae AC|GOKq GTUA UATAAC| Aq^AHA eqsio uuoc xensoeic nuo-rre UApxuroc
UTAeeAnic
IIUUAI

uiiiiCK^Hpe unoTCAecooT GBOA

uuoq anxHpq
eiie-

nerto-ou uai 2itu)k u2ht jyconc

nppo A6 iiTopeqctoTU

oiiai

A(|oxo^t

ccf)pAric ereisunpo nosA(| xeuecc|)pAric cc-

cuoMT uxeree exBeoT

TeTiisio"OA xerepreiA

^ABOA UTOK TAp neT+ UAI UBTnOUOUU UTOK neUTAKeUT eBOA eUGH AK+ UAI UOTtOUAe ATtO AKeApee epOl GBOA eUn3CC08U UUTAKO
UTOK neUTAKl

one^TGKo nesAT IIAC| :X'6TU6T6 TAI IIIIIJCAIIAI AnppO BCOK 6nUA uigAn AqxpereiHG iiAq ijocuuac urcpov^
uiJUApAtuiiiA^ ceiiHT i'jApoq

II.

NON-BIBLICAL CHAEACTERS.

315.
Or.

3581B(29).
text,

Parchment;
lie, ik;

a fragt.,
Or.

ruled (pricked) and paged

in.

The
is

12f X8| in two columns of 32 lines

vary in

316, Parchment; 5439(1).

in.

part of a leaf

each,
{cf.

written in a regular, upright hand

i,

3f XSI than 17

The

text, in

one column of more

lines, is

written in a small, sloping

Ciasca

tab. xiii).

Initials

size
it

hand

{cf.

Crura, Coptic

MSB.

pi.

iii,

no. xiv

and, with stops and the letter o

when

for the type).

The

leaf was folded

many

begins a line, are coloured red.

Ornaments

times across

its

breadth and was no doubt

[Geenfeli,.]

intended for an amulet.

1

So in GuiJi, Rendic.
45 Magdonia.)

iii.

2 sem., p. 24.

Corresponds to Gr. Syr. Mygdonia.

ii.

(James, Apocr.
i.

For
;

this

name MSS. Or.

680, 681 have Maitawis

Anecd.

The Ethiopic (Budge

287)

seyanos

the version of Or.

678

different

from these.

has Marehuu,

The Synaxarium omits the

incident.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Abgar, letter from Christ
lished
Sa'idic,
to.

141
ccxxiil
;

The pubLeyden

nos. ccxxii

and

it

may

indeed be
is

texts of the Coptic version are (1)

from the same MS.

text

The following

the

by Pleyte and Boeser

in the

Catalogue, p. 467, (2) by Sayce in Recueil de

Trav. XX. 174, from a graffito in Farils, (3)

P.

t..

[ii]uoK enoi^HAxe nAi AKXo[o]q epoii

[e:y]xGn6Kiiov[Te] AqxAUA [u]uok enci[uv]>

Tupioii [haJi tgiiov [aiiovu)];** etuuiii [e]llAT
e-i*uvcTiipioii
eu)[(uii
iiTAC|

Mid. Egyptian, two by Krall

Mittheilungen V, p. lloff.
is also in

in the

Rainer

The

Sa'idic text

T[Ap]oniiic[Tev]e
[.\^vii]pAeAU

ep((|

Cairo no. 81 38 (ostracon).

Our

text

TOToJirroTiiov

[cc>]k(|
niio.x

agrees substantially with the

Leyden MS., ccuauaat

?iiiiq<:.\a()c

iicaov[ca]
AJ|:*j.\M.\

eunoTO

[At|]ntop:a

iiiin(|o-iA-

the chief variants being iimrKuiio cniiATA.\-

oepAi

enuo'iTO

[aJtio

[iiJtgviicjt
ueiieRii-

croov

eiiTUKiiu.Mc:

AKpeiiiiciBn

[A?oii]f!(|pi ure

[iiGii]?nii2p(>v[i4Ai]

:HAOiioe

irronoooT

uiiiio'i*Te a^iai

[eov]uiie iiA eoiirne avui

^{[aJxG

uthvuot

Aniio-iTu

iiTorrnfmc uiiiincfiiuvBa ^Kurin

?iiiio(:ii.\.vtia.

UGllABpAeAU

G<|:<CU>

UIJOC ^CGAIIGKIIH

The

text breaks off at iiOKpiiuaovo ^SAOiioe^

nilO'.TG IIOIIKA Hill AV(U IITGVIIOV An?A IIAB-

pAeAU GpOVOQIII HOG

Uliet)

HOTAITG.VOG CThuua(|

Bonooov

unHO'j-ro

irrAqj^'JAXo

Avtu

317.
Or. 4919(2).

HTGYIJOY AUUHMtIO ?0 G2pAI OXGUHKAe UHtlV;

Parchment

a small strip

oj'JO'ouo'oii
;

ocrto^Tr

eeovu
. .

Gn20

habpa?aii

2)

X|

in.

The

text, in 21 lines of a minute,

sloping script, consists of the opening words

of the letter from Christ to

OTBoneooT unntriTe irrA[q .] oepAi [GXto]q (p. ii) AYUJ HTOVHOT AVIOJI GBOA 6TX<0 HUOI'.
?GIIO-l-2pOOV
iicri-ro

Abgar
first

{v.

the

HflVUrr XGABpAeAU nG^HBMp IIH-

preceding no.), followed by the

words of

cone umokho'i-tq
.\.V

gtbmhtoh tgmgiTApGHiMcreuo-ou

each of the Qospels in the order Mat., Lu.,

Job.,

:iTCl|rrop

HUAY

2IXUJU

Mk.

{ef.

the Leyden

MS. Anastasy

OrAXe IIUUAK AYtO irTOYMOY

no. 9).

Originally folded and used no doubt,

anOHOmiT
OBII.V

ABp.\eAII A<|+CA

ARHOYTG CUOY eiVApiC HAq UHGHTO

OYIOHA2
GBO.V
. .
.

like the last no., as

an amulet.
[GfiBNFKLL.]

HJIVCJH HUl AYCO AllHtl'iTG

lieGHKOHYt.-THpiOH

GHA:*l[tOOY]

OYHA

UU(K| HCAOH Ay[uj]

HTGYHOY

A[({]e(>M(| OpO(|

318.
Or.
leaf,

rroYiioY [.\g] AABpA[eAu] lo^ gb[oa Gq],\tO

3581B(30). Parchment;
ruled

part of a
considerable
in.

(pricked only
i], ii
;

UUUC GOYOH h[|u] JCGIippO h[hg].\C1OPO THPOY UHKA[e] UTGnOHH[ciY]Ta XICG UUOq AYCJl
Aiio[? u]nAi ^i[
?

at

intervals)
text, in
is

and paged

tcoGiT [gboa gtJboabpallll-

12^X8}

The

two columns of 29 32 lines each, written in an upright hand {rf. Ciasca i,

xiii).

[eAu] 3coahap[yio"] ughhaa[oc] CtOOYe

iio-rro

M[An]p.\?Au
linK[Ae]

x[G]nppo

HHo.\[to]ujpG

THpOY
[uoq]

IJT[G]nGH[Ho]YT[o] XICG Utap]

lo

tab.

Initials are

enlarged and, with

letter

A.\Hoto[c

non[po<f)H]THc

stpps,

ornaments >,and sometimes the

ot()[yaab] n6UGIto[Tl

o, are coloured red.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

Abraham, acts of. The passage seems more likely to refer to the saint slain by Sapor, Zoega no. ccxxii* than to him of

319.
Or.

3367(2). Paper;

an almost com-

plete leaf,

paged

piio, p?.;

7x4J

in.

The

142
text, in

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
one column of 26 or 28
a very irregular hand
As.,
lines,
{v.
is

^cone H 3C6qiiAj'j[tone]

ucri ov[aii]p
6llO.\

GqKnp[toq

written in

the

e]TB6nAI OTIIOTA ll[Ai'IAx]e

. . .

AH 2HOTIIOB
IIIIAI

photograph Journ.
fragts. of

8ieme

ser., ix).

Other

HOTT6 MTAHAI Gp[^Opn

euoJvnipA

h]tATSCjU

the same
{v. op. cit.)

MS.

are in the Bibl.

a<\a[a

uiJHorcii[iiHe]iA

ctbchai

Nat., Paris
oct. 409.^

and in Berlin, MS. Or.

[H. Wallis.]
Published

e^so(fol. t)-uAAiuu)M eTTo[uTM Kicejp^opn

iicexeMAi

u[np]Tpeo'rA

ep^ynHpe

uu[oot]

Probably from Ahmim.

IJT6I26 euneiecuB

ota[6] unpTpeqTieTH(| opooT

uij6tccotu oTpevoiuc giigt-

Alexander the Great, history of.

or TApne nenr
IJHT
2[l]oil

by Crura, Proc.

Soc. Bibl. Archaeol. xiv. 473ff.

lieiieOOT

GBOA

2ITIIIIa[|]

KAIJ
iitgi-

The passage most nearly corresponding in the Syriac version ed. Budge is on p. 170ff.
that in the Ethiopia ed. Budge, on p. 263 ff.

eT^Aueme epoor
UIMG
ijii[gt]ua6iii

ii[a]iig

unei?u)B am

n6TGII^AqTpGl[p]2(jUB

GTApGTH
iiijotcliot

OTAG
ciia-

auhg neieujB
All]

But there

is

very

little

resemblance in

detail.

uorq u[iia]aat tap uuoii

XGGTBGOT Urc[oOTM
mJaAAT
All

GT[iiA]+e[An] epoq

ATUJ IICGIIAUAKA[piX.6

X6AqGlu[6 AAAa] GTUAKpiHG UnOT[A

XGHGAqeAp[6e
GTni]cTIC

320.
Or. 3581B(31). {Partly formerly Or. 3367.)

rota]

eilllAI

ATCU

S6UGA[q+2THq]
p.

IIIIOIITOAH eillll

Parchment; three complete leaves and one fragt., ruled (pricked) and paged puo puA; 6f X 5f in. The text, in one column

puo. (=ib. 925 A TTapi-KoXu.

this.)

The Paris
SGRTAAO-O

leaf

immediately precedes
lieHT

coaca uuoot

GXpCrepO;'!

AT(0

IJCGGIUG

>

of 22 or 23 lines,

is -written in
i,

a small, upright

hand

{cf.

Ciasca

tab.

i,

though there the

Initials are

UnCOq AIIRG AAAA nAniJOTTG UATAAqnG GqGipG eunGOVOei^ GXCeilAq llUGTqOTA^OT IJGTUOK?

script is considerably larger).

AG

IIGTXI

Un^AXG

Une.VVO

MOG HMOTTAAO-O
U2IIT

rarely enlarged.

Some paragraphs

are indi-

CATSICBU)

eCOCOOT GTUpKOTI

AAAA G-

cated by a ^-shaped mark.

131',
fol.

In Paris Vol.

TpCVpeApGiyeHT HeOTO llGTGjyAqTAAO'OOT AG

jyAqhcBto hat

93

is

from the same MS.

[G. Chester, Bodge.]
of,

cTu^njuoT uToorq

a.vva iiTun-

From Ahmim.
Antonius,
life

XOGIC UATAAq OTA AG XGfhporUTCOU GTGBOAnC

by Athanasius. The variants from the Greek (Migne) are not

important ; the original of the Coptic version
appears to have been a very similar text.
Fragt.,
^eTOj).
fol.

ZunnAAAATioune GpGor^iouG iiuuAq oqeoor

IIGCJOVOCOTGO' TAp UHGqAAC ATIO IJGpGIIG(|BAA
IJATAKOnG
AqiilOK

GeOTIl
(p.

GnTOOT AqA^^IOT
pu) 2Apoq UTO.q

MiJAMTcoMioc Gxpoq^AA

= Patr. Gr. 26, 892B

UUOOT
[kAi]

AG Aq^AHA ATCO PGSAq U<t>pOTIJTCOM XGBUJK

KMATAAO-O
IJ20TIJ

Oaviia-

IJTOq

AG

AqXITq

IJXIJAe

AqO^lO

I'p^HHpe

tap MCAeiiJ

eAJTHq

U21JKOTI

M200T

AAIJTCOIIIOC

eATSini[pAj

iJu^ujKie eT^AiiuAT eeoiue er-

SOOG HAq
GKHUe

GqUtllJ

GBOA S^GUIJU'OU

GrpCKTAACO

^coue 2unei^cuiie uuotcot ^attoijtij uzaz neon KATA T6TCHUHOIA Mceepiyopii ijcesooc
iiueeB

GKGUnGlUA AAAA BIOK GBOA ATtO GK^AUMCO?

KIIAIIAT

GnUAGIIJ
HO"!

GTMAiytORG

UUOK

AC OH uuuoreeiH gboa 2htctuhgia

ma-

ATIO AqniCTGTG

er^AuijAT eruiue unAHp uoe eTeqiyoon uuoc

^ATp^opn ucexooc seoTMOTXiu[cou]

To be published by Pietschmann

nGTUUAT AqGI GBOA MTGpe(|IJAT AG GKHUG UUAT6 AqAO UO"! PGT^lOllG ATUl Aq^tOHG GqOTOS KIO"! nptOUG
KATA njMAXG
IIAIJTIOIIIOC

RGUTAqGlUG

in Oott. Nachr.

UTUnCCOTHp

lITGpGq^AHA

Gpoq OTnApeGUOC AG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
eveaoATe ?unoYcipe irTeTpinoAic
epetn'^Hcoiie

1-43

ATTOllcq RKGOTA AG AT+

Anoc|2HT
Gi

UUOOT

IIAq AqilM(|)G

iiuuAC cqeooT ouATe av(ju qc|uok2 eneeovu

Gpoq ATiJTq jyAneAAO uepereeiH

IIO'4-^aOT

uuoor

I'Ap (p. riia) eroii^A'i'eo

encjcuT

uuoc

IWp OVHVIIG
^IIIQ

uii^ajiiiTc

uiiiiecuAAXG

(r;-r)Aiiee

exuniuie

UUOO^G Gp^AIIOTA AG XGGTBGOT UnGqXOOC UnATGHKeOTA HOT

UHAI AH eilOTCOOTTH Gq^lHG UH^VAII-

iiTe^*MOT jHATpBiiT iieccM<rtrGnG eunecciuuA

IIGipClU

AVIU

IICpGlieCIWLV CUOIIT AIIHG IIGCOIOTG

AG

TtOHlOG PAp AIIHG HZAU

HO'iTGIlG
riAl

UHUOT

A.V\A

HAH-

IITOpOrGlUG
^kUMITtlHIIOC

GeOlllG

IIUUdllAYOC

ClMIABlUK

HTAqTlO^ GTBGHRTUUAT AVtO

IIA(|

A-rmCTGVG
iiuuat

CnSOGIC

HGIITAq-

AqKpillG ATtO AfJTAUOtl GRetOB A(|(rtOAn

TXMriJTH MTOpOllGCMOq eApOC ATA2.IOV

UUOOV
ag AG

GBOA

TAI

UUAT6T6

TO^'JIllipG

IIAIITtUHIO(:|

erparuoorH)
oeoTii

uiitgy:mggpg
llllMAr

iiai

{Patr. Gr. 26, 929

^aO^a

^f.)

IITGp<n-|IIOG ATBtUK

IITOpVnUJ2

iincGioTo

uGiiATtru)

unnoA

urrrcMn*

uiiTO*i"rGpG

eArruiiAniKriTG

netiiiMAoriTiic
tMir^tl JIAIITIO-

321.
Or. 3581B(82). Parchment;
leaf,

llllOIIAYOr. linCIIMT

AG AV511)K

a complete

ikm; A'.-ui iiTip<ivair uiiati utaikmi (p, pun)

aTBfrrnAp<>nii<>c Aqp:*Kipii (!p<M)v iitcm| Atp'A'i'^

optHrc

iin:*i<uiiG irriG!p<i ^iiii

aTyHM>n

iiiioc

paged o, F; ll|x9^ in. The text, in two columns of 27 29 lines each, is written in a peculiarly plain, upright hand (c/. Min-

ATtO XnilTACIKMI^^G

IIIIIIAT IIA:^ ll?G IlllllCtUC

garelli,

Aeg. Godd. Reliq. p. 222, no. xvii').

ATA^IOT
eSfr.'ll

1IUCM| GTpOiffllA IIAV GTp<i(|BU)K

IIGII

IIAq

Initials are

moderately enlarged.
[Budge,]
of.

IIAI

llllG(|KAA'r

GAA<|

IKI'I

iie.vvo

From Ahmlm.
Apare, martyrdom

rMUKAil

AG

llAV

XflBlDK

ATM) TOTIIA?G

Gp<)C

The

text

is,

with

ACAci g:*huiig IIIIGCIHIV iiiiuii

II

iwp

Alllin lini?tOB
t'lApOl

the exception of very few words, identical

nGIKATO|MMUllA 3CGKAC GOIIAGI

A.\.\A

GAIIf-

with the Bohairic version, Hyvernat, Actes

oroBiiiii iipuiiio

iiAiictimipiin iigita.vuxi
TAIIOI
XU<|IIA-

AIIUK

?(0

ATa(|UimiAI|MOUG
inrGp<l
:*lllll

TAVtrGlirMOHG
lUipG
GIIATG

GTIIIIAV AVp:'l-

ATtO

ll-(p. piir)-TGp<lVOI

GBOA

Zoega p. 61). The martyr's name is here aha ahaph instead of aha Api' we have jHOToiioT(jo for yiGTiioTtn and iiikgau {NiKiov) for n;HAt. The verb ziuk, etotoKO,
p.

204

{v.

ATZO GtlltCGKITG GTpArMI ATIO "HMGUpG

eACO'l*?CAI

^HU
OTCO

ijtoK

here represents KaTa^aCvm^ or ^ew.

GTBIIK AG

IIA(| (leoVII

IHTI

COM CHAT

HOTFOOT ATtO
eiTGeill

IITapGIIIIINIV OTIIT<M)T<lV

AIIOTA UUOtrr IHT IIKIMIVA ?tOtU<| OH

HTUp<3p-||G:*l(rilirflll

322.
Or. 358 1B(33). Parchment;
leaf,

fXJHAIIOVIIG

AG

GIKKI^'IG

a damaged

AqHoxq ^l.xll^KA^ a(|iip<h:a(ikgi guuv ahtu>HIOC AG GlltHieilCMM; eiillTOflT AC|IICITTG GIIOIIAXOC CHAT HG'J"?A?TIH|IIG IIIIGecxrr OTUUAT A<|GnirG uiiHov Gtpctu UUOC xaxi hiith hot
:ho;*ot

paged ja, ja (the 1st of quire o)

indeed closer than to no. 303

>

The resemblance

is

above.
*

The Synaxarium has

the latter form.

No
is

Greek

uuoot HTjminurr
IICOH

eiiTG?iH

iikhiig
IIGII

equivalent for Apare can be found, but'Api;

in the
*

a hermit

GpGCIIAT TAP

IIHV

:*IAp)l

IIOVA

Apophthegmata (Migne 65, 132).

A(|UOT TGHOT IIKG-(p. pilA)-OTA AG

eeoTii
lAI

AC|;U)II

onuoT

<ronii TAe<icj

htahai pap oHtJAn

110*1

GBOA TOHfrr ei^AHA HTGpOTBUlK AG

As e.g. Eusebius, H.E., viii. 9 or Mart. Pal. iv. 11. ;tOK is thus used in Mart. S. Theod. in Rossi, Cinque MSB. and S. Coluth., Peyron, Oram. 167. For ipixrtraptor V. ran den Gheyn in Melange* Ch. de Harlez
(1896), 321
ff.

UUOHAXfH: AT2G UGH GI10TA G<|UOO'rr AT(|ITq

144

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
in.

12^X10
25

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns
Zoega
size.

of

a lines

written in a careless,
(r/.

almost ligatured hand

no.

tab.

vi,

xxxv), o and c are sometimes hardly

Initials

distinguishable.

vary in

There

are no colours.

From Ahmim.
Apollo, acts of or

[Budge.]

encomium upon. the various Egyptian saints of the name

is

Of
this

probably
(v.

either

the

hermit,

" A. par

neHCKOT AHA AMO.VUO HAI OHXOOT OTA OTA neOTOOI^'J GI^AXC CpOOT [u]a.V\OH AG UHAtOHZ HAKA OTATcrou HAine xoot^ uoe exeoTgioB (p. 6) HAATHATOHne OTpOOTA tOfl HHGKAOOAe H lK|^NHne uriKoceene UHeHTAnnoTre tauioot A,\.\A OTAO oh HTGXpiA AHTG GpHAI HHA^pHTH HTIOTH UniCTOC HXpHGTIAHOC UHAGIH ^Ap HAHeTniCT6Te AHHG KATA OG HTA(|3lOOO HO"! HHOO- HATAOC neiKGeUOT AG OH AHSOGIC
UIIHOTTG
.
. .

npC(|+COOT HAUO

angelis "

Synax.,

25th Babeh or Acta

XApit.e

u[uo]q UHGHGICOT UUAKApi[oc] 2ITHTeOTHTA(| 2lOjq

SS.,

22d

Oct.,)

or

he

described in Hist.
life

UHTTGAioc HHGqApGTH gajcTG GTpeqeiue ener-

Lausiaca LII (Migne), a

attributed to a

of

whom was
The

HA^tOHG UnATOT^'JlOHG

ZUH'.

Timothy of Alexandria.^

following

is

the text

P. jA. nneroTAAB Ae aha ahoaau) Aq^con

(jpoq iiTecnicTio atco etoc

UUAT UHGHHA HHGnpO<J)HTHC ATUJ HGHTATjyCOHG eHHG\COpA GTOTHT HGqOGUjpGI UUOOTne 2unG[nHA] atuj neqxio uuoot HHGT8AeTnq etOC eT?AeTHT GTGOOT UnXOGlG HGXqO'UJAn
UUo[ot]
T(or n)
.
.

oqBpBp euneniiA

Aqcoo-rruTooTq

eooA

Aqcc|)pArir.e

uuuov
uxecooc

HAq
.
.

GBOA

HGATT(or r)

GIA

GBo.v^

iiiooTe nexAq UTeceiueseueeTOTo-ijc

eunpAii unsoeic atou ineBcoK 2iiT[Gi]niGTic

iJToc

Ae 8iTunpcoK2 uneceHT AcpnAi iicencuAT

323.
Or. 3581B(34).
leaf,

iioneiioT
T(;[nA]>y(|i
.
.

Ae

btota^vb
. .

noxAq

h[a(;]

seun

2Anei

aoc

chat

[ii];yoepe

Parchment;

a complete

AoinoiJ

?u[ny]toK iirnpoune Avee epoc

eCO UUAAT II^Hpe CHAT eAGTIlHOOTCOT eeOTH

unneTOTAAB expoqcuoT epooT etoc eeentoTcuHe HTe Heq^yAA genKeeBHTe Ae oh eHA^CUOT AqAAT HtTI RpCOUO UHHOTTe ATOU

paged ko, a. The text, in two columns 24 26 lines each, is written in a somewhat uneven hand (c/. Oiasca i, tab. xiv,
of

though
heavier).

the

characters

in

our

fragt.

are

Initials,

moderately enlarged, are

coloured red.

From Ahmim.
1

[Budge.]
life of.

Both these hermits

are, like the subject of

gift.

our text,

credited with the prophetic

poraries

They

are contem-

Athanasius of Alexandria,
however, uncertain;
likely to

This
is

is,

and both dwell in Upper Egypt.

The Apollo
(c/. no.
is
is

of
i.

the

passage

more
same
fol.

the Diptych (Lit. S. Bas. in Kenaudot, Litt. Or. Col. 18) seems to be the martyr of 1st Mesori
heloio)
;

belong to an ecclesiastical history

clx,* in

338
also

but in

MS. Curzon

143,

mo
or

a second

such as Zoega, no.

different language.

which

this

named.

An

unidentifiable

monk
iv. 7.

hermit

often

story of the Baptist's relics

is told in slightly

among

those invoked upon the

grave-stelae, e.g. Cairo

In Paris Vol. 129",

still

The penitent assassin of F. Rossi. Cinque MSS. &c. (1893) and the Apophthegmata (Migne 65, 133, v. also no. 146 above) is again
DOS. 8319,
distinct,

8320 or Bev. egypt.

110

is

a version differing

further from

but the anchorite of Zoega no. clxxii

may

be one
1

of the hermits here mentioned.

On

this

Timothy

v.

no.
^
I'

For -ne

exooT.
and
similar

340

beloio

and E. C. Butler, Lausiac Hist.

(= Texts and

For

this

MSS.,

v.

von

Lemm

in

Memt. de

S<Mrf. vi.),

276and

3,

8.

Acad, imp.,

Vllme

ser., xxxvi,,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ours,'
(v.

145
AqKAOicTA
AqKAUicTA
At|,\i

The

story

is

also

told

by Severus

iiAcinc

Avu)

uneTpoc
iitiiiooooc

nnr;(|iiA
liiiiica-

Renaudot, Hist. Pntr. 92, 105) and in the

Rufinus, Hint. Eccl.

nnrpoc

Ae

Synaxariura, 18th Babeh and 2nd Bauneh.

Tiiioonoo AC
llt!THII<!(|C>

iiTnincKonii luri ootuhiAoc

nTIIAIIOV| APIA
IIAI

Further

r.

ii,

xxxviii.

IIIIOTApiUi: lllieAAU

From Ahmim.

[Bcdoe.]

ABAIIACIOC
eilTUOeilLITj

KATA 06 GIITAip:Spna;OUC

AO

P. KO. IIKCITK eip<tM)V AVOI OROA IKTI IIKncofiiKi

uiiojrrpATjr.niA

epHr.*Arra\c

<:cok

ZXXUHrc AVtu
?

A'.*ii'.'7ii iiepAi fiiicr.niA

iineipciic

324.
Or.

.\ iiiioTniiin nB.\ xiiaviioct ii?<to iito ii.\onic

ii?|Ai

!MCM>v Tiip<iv

Ai::H<(in(!

iicr.'^oov

3581 B(35).
;

Parchment;
in.

a fragt.,

(ilxiAiiA AiiftAcior. (fie)

ovitHi

?iiiiKiiM(>(: iiiin(|-

paged xo, [o]

columns,
is

9x8J^

The

text, in

two

UIOTf]

IIAI

IIIITA*p'AA(|

fmiKKAHCIA

ll<nVIIII?ip

written in a rather large, upright

vi,

irroviicr.TO n|<M| kata taciiu

iiiieM.\.\iiii

xo-

hand

(</".

Zoega, tab.
is

nos. xxxv, xxxvi,

these).

<|><ipiiMi: A<|.\i:'M>Mifi fn'iiA iinpiiiioi: ()C|iin(i<|iiT()

thdugh our script

Initials,

more even than

enlarged,
in red.

OBUA

xirftrrtii;*!

uKiirr iiniiiiiA iio'riiApT'.*pi<>ii

iitieor.

moderately

paging, the

iiMii?AiiiiH:
AI|."HMI4|
ll<:iO(|

iiK.urrM:Tii(:
0<I

am

iiiuia

letter

<t)

and a few stops are

From
fol.

KATA

IITAIICfllTII

IH1I|(IV|I^

Mi
1<|<1

the same

MS.

as Zoega, no. clxii, Clar. Press

lliri

OIKKhlAOC

llllllTAt||M!IIH:K(>MfM:
ll|><M|

no. 58 (pp.

cJA, Ijfi),

Paris Vol. 129'*,

138
135,

IIAf|

IIIHITApMH:

(LV(|:UITII

l)<|IIO'Cn*
Afl

and at any rate by the scribe of

136, Vol. 132',
nos. 182 alioce
fol.

ib., foil.

IIII:MA.V<1
:*<cuiiii

llllll<millllA(|

IITi)p4millOV(M!i:'l
.\tiii(Mivii?Ae

48, Clar. Press no. 27,

(rrp<M|K<iT(|

(p. a)

ii?ii:<i

and 353 below.

[Budgk.]

eiA'imiKKAIir.lA (IRCIA PITIIIIApiAIHM:

iHMiii

ATtO

.\li?Ae

From Ahmim.
The passage
words on
Turin.'
^*'

ii(M|?imrit>pumA
llirrCM?

itiiiii<|iiAT(i iiii(]<|fipiiT

Athanasius of Alexandria, Encomium on.

relates to his early
life.

KATA
iitrriii

M>[||]t>K
iiik\iit(i

All

llimiAKIOT
aa.\a

IIAI

The

scfiAKTinn

iiim>a

iHmiiiv
A(|IITOII

p.

^o

are those of a similar text in

OSf>A
llll(M|

ll?MTK

llimiAKIITq

IITflieiXni

?IH>Vllirr7.\.\0
IMI'I

IIIIAIIOVC

imiaiik

omia
Af>A>

JO.

|jr<*io

[4 or 5

let.

o]boa ii[toot]k

etllllM|eBir.*(>

ll|MUII<l

UTOVAAR AHA

iiiinciioT

[ii]<V(rp(Miiiim

ii(3iita(|(!pmt

pap

ll(|IIA.\l(rf>A All A'dlKlllllA lll(|U nilIJA fiTt|OVA:>J(|

In

Um Fma fnft

EKtIw'i n\\t too are mentioned,

ihe incidont
is

ATUI

(III

llfi:^Ap(lll.\..V(>(:

CIUIV.VAY.H

(Sp^HOpil

M in Zoega uid Sefvnu, nd

Juliao'e drath.

placed after
fragt.

trrfiKKAiiciA (jTBiiiKieAuir iio[ii].\(iiiii iiTnt|g

(Prrbapa tbe Krst words of our

tlie

|[4

let.Jn ercytAxn [iiJaikahjc tiiiictia

ll|M)(!IG

point to the Mnit* form of

atory.)

Athan.

de|)oeita

OH

UHIIO'C'JII
Hill

IIHVO

IIA(|

lipOO'l'TI

tbe

relics, in

a silver yAaKrotMo^tor, in the uparixw of

8. Hark, rowine a itapirvpio for them in hie

own

garden,

eilCIIOVAH

IIIIIICAMXCOK

('.BOA

IlipOIIIH:
IICT(h|>A-

bat

is

preTentrd building this by the pereecutions.

In

(H|0 HAIIAI'H[(llf:]TII(:

AII<illTA(|:(l)TII

Zoega's text tb^ place

is

dengned by Athan.
;

for this chapel

Hoc
p<i

A<|.v.vi|

HApvHAiAHOc

nTp!<|;'iuiiin [ijJhiit-

deaeribed
is

as

" waste Korpiai

the word

used by

Serems

J^\

(not a dual as in Ronandot).

From

HHO(|[3

let. ?]a(|(:(otii

iiAOAiiAf:i(in

uTpti-

the

Syiwxarium we

learn that the cbarch snbeequcntly built

in

<|a[a|]

haiakohou 2Hnn?[o<]v^

by Tlieophihis wiu
r.

the quurter nani*>d

^Iw^l /T
1

further Aniclineau,

Im

Gt'oyrujthie

dc, 33 tf., 41 and

r.

Ma^ria
*

ed. WiUtouf., ir,

U2.
is

von Letnm

in Mi'mt.

Arad. Lap.,
i,

vile

Rt'r

xxxvi.,

Or ll?li-

I'erhapa nothing

misaing.

The fasc. v. 24. fragt. T. 10, av. = Roiwi, / rapiri dc, b. rev. P. = Fragt Press von Lemm, 8, 58 text of Clar.

146
P. [o].
fiApiA[Moc.]
r:(|eipG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
JtoT
niio[about

let.Joi.'iAxe

with a geometrical design and small medallions of birds

nACCBHc

ecj+oTBeniioiJopeiJHc

and animals.

{Cf. the

binding
[Sams.]

iiuoq ijcuiijt neAPioc Ao aao2.au Apoc

of no. 171 above.)

eweoTACTioGne uotkoti eiiepeAOAiiAcioc :yon [MA]q HTAnpO a[tCo] IITOCJ n6T[TA]TO MIlAllTI?piinK;

OTBOUGTOIlTATO UUOOT
[eu]eunATqo'ii[oe]
[ejcoc

KATA

He-

XpiGTIAIIOC epenOCVufuA] llAUAriUOo[Tl]KOII

TO

eiu)(uq

unApiiciAr.e

[u]uoq

TioMOT

eq2uoTop[rA]uoiJ

Chamoul ctauota,^ martyrdom of. This is placed under Diocletian (rf. Zoega 27 and 53, where Pompeius the governor recurs, and Hyvernat, Actes 99, where Chamoul is among the victims of Arian). The martyr was
native to Arabia in the eastern Delta.^
1

[ojqcroxBf
{{aia]boaoc ue[4 or 5 let.]eoooT 6I3[ax6
e]ii2Aip(3TiKoc

Pp.

50

of the text are missing.

ACiyuine

Ae iiTepenApxneniepAxq

CKonoc
BU)K

ei'yAse

ennexovAAB aha AA62.AiiApoc

^AKiocTAiiTiiiovnoAic

Chamoul, defying and reviling Pompeius, the governor {rjyeficji') is shut into a fiery
,

iJOTGon

oven {or
forth,

cell pi) for

is

3 days.

When

brought

lllippo lieTG6BHC KIOCTAIITIIIOC JUnTpeApiOC

he

safe

and sound, yet denies having

to sacrifice, he

riAiiaocioc

CUU6 epoqf

tasted food.
is

Again refusing
the

placed

on

kpixr^Tapiov,
;

burnt
later

with

torches

and scraped ecoioKO

he

is

skinned.

But with

Christ's help he bears all.

325.

At length

the governor, seeing that he feels

pp. b. Case B, frames 14 17, pp. Case C, frames 18 28, pp. p?. Case D, frames 29 31a, pp. (k[
Case A, frames
1
6,
Tja or.
rio

Papyrus V.

nothing, falls upon

him sword

in

hand, but a

cloud of light surrounds Ch. and protects him.

iTa.

When

again in prison, Christ appears

gift

and promises him a speedy victory, the

of healing

piA.

and that Julius of Kbahs'

shall

The The

first

part of a fragt. of a book, the

preserve his body after death. While in prison

therefore he miraculously cures Theodore son

second part being described as no. 338 below.

leaves are paged on both sides and from
their present

numeration and C.W.Goodwin's

first

The name

is

p.71{=Mitthgn.

ii.60);

found thus in Corp. Batner, Bechtsurlc. on stele Cairo 841 3 itis KAUOTA.
Bev. eg.
vi. 2.

copy,^

it

seems that the figures were at

A Greek form seems to be Kta/iouX,

^

all legible,

though many are so no longer.

P.

complete leaf was 9| X 6| in. The text, 19 lines each, is written in one column of 17

c|)iA

pB, nKAe iiTApABiA; cf. Hyvemat, l.l, TApAwhich Amelineau, Geogr. de I'Eg. 483, identities

with
'

^jay\i.

in a large, upright
Initials are

hand of Zoega's 3rd

class.

not enlarged.

plain line in

On Julius' usual title, nBOMOOc iiKOURiiTApiiGIOC {or unKOU., e.g. Hyvernat, Actes pp. 198, 222,
298,)
V.

Quatromere, Memoires,
jailer
is

i.

302.

In Hyvernat,
title.

l.l.

the margin indicates paragraphs.

233 a

called

by

this

very

Amelineau,

The

dilapidated

leathern

and

papyrus
is

Actes 212 has misunderstood the role of Julius.

In

tlie

binding of the book (numbered V*.)

pre-

church of Abu's-Sifein in Old Cairo a loth cent, picture

of Julius with

served separately.

The

leather

is

stamped

his son

and brother gives a

list

of

his

works wholly
l.l.

dilTerent

from that collected by Amelineau,

was thought
I

123 ff. and demonstrably without authority. That he to have written in Greek might be presumed
l.l.

With

translation in

MS. Add.

31,290,

foil.

3261.

from Hyvemat,

198.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of aioiiiikta'

147
in ncetiTioii

whom

an

evil

spirit

torments

and lay the body

ure iiiahpht^
there believe

and

lie

assists the jailer's (jrpoo-^pa9) daughter

on the West of Peremoun, beside the bodies

of the other 12 saints.

in child-birth.*
fice,

Then,

still

refusing to sacri-

Some

he

is

condemned
it

to be beheaded

and

on him but others do not and, at his prayer,

the

burnt.

He

obtains leave to pray and asks

promised fountain rises and flows with

God

for help as

had been granted to the

apostles &c.

healing powers to this day.

Then Julius, after

he persuades

patriarchs,* prophets,

Christ

writing his memorial {inoixmjfjia), returns to

promises to
that

fulfil

his wishes, to bless those

Alexandria to Armenius

whom

remember him and

to bring his

body

at

to spare the rest of the imprisoned saints.

last to bis

mother's village ceiiAqi urioKntuiiA

To

these Julius, his wife, his sister Eucharistia*

in ministering

onfiio iinnKnicuT iKipoviifxr iiovooi:^ iinua

eriiiiAV
iinKctoiiA
iiAp.xAie

and servants spend the time

until
liberation.

UAVAAq
iicani

eunuA
iicfup

the reign of Constantine

and

their

irriiHAV [i:ouachi]tii iiin iip[coiin] irrnKiKVAV

uii?[(}ii]K(jp((iiir.

Some

of the saints

iivpifrriAiioc
fSepAl

AV'KAcujuA nepAi iu his

come to die house and them he

that
their

IIIIIIKCCOUA

lli:(!.\IT(|

tHlflld

ItTfiKIKVAV

buries aitoucoy in his store-houses {airodrJKT})

3caiiiifrriHup:c (ipoK eiiniii iiniio'rra.

Further,

and

work-shops

{ipyaarijpiov),
there.*

a healing spring shall rise in his toto? to

blessing

may rest

God had

caused the

convince those that believe not.

Thereupon,

heathen kings to forget and not to compel

having commended his body to Julius, who

promises to carry
it

him

to sacrifice

and he busied himself writing

servants

in

the meantime
is

to

accurately the martyrs' memorials from the

MKOxxcu* emiKAe iiTApABniA,Chamoul

(xO'ft'O^)

gagged

accounts of

his

whom

he

had

and beheaded, on the 16th Pachon.*

stationed at each tribunal (BiKaa-Tjjpiop).

Then Julius anoints the body while Dionysius, XoyioT^c of Siut' whose son the saint had
cured, wraps
it

in silk {oXoa-tpiKw)

and places
face,

a great

gold

cross

upon

the

and
Or.358lB(36).
leaves;

326.

Theotimus,' Julius' servant iiuqeuexv

KAioii,

iiaiiai*-

Parchment; two damaged

in.

takes

it,

borne on a white mule

{fiovkis

11^x10 J

The

text,

in

two

Xov), to Tarabia.

When

the Kn.v\nA there

destroyed,

men

of his mother's village

remove

columns of 25 or more lines each, is in a peculiar, upright hand (Hyvernat,^Z^m, xii, 3 reproduces some head-lines from another
fragt. of this

written

MS.

but there the character

>

Tbia

wnu

miaUke for Dionyuut

r.

bdow.

slopes, here

it is

upright and without colours.

The Mine

incident,
*'

Hyrenwt,

I./.

293.
the
>

Anxng
An

theee
;

Seth x.tiO to
r/.

whom God showed

i.

myatoiea of life"
*

Fbnciua, Ood. Pteud. V.T.,

locality,

Ul.
here

An

unidentifiable

locality.

C/. a

name

similarly

formed Amclin. Oeogr. 266.

nnidentifieble

though

poasibly

merely like the nXXSa of the Hcetic deaert.

in
*

She washes the sainU'

Amflineau, Actes
is

feet

</.

her

rflle

of penitent

137.

In

Hyveruat, Acleg 246

" According to the Egyptians "

ia

but in no Egyptian

Eucharistua

a son to Julius.

calrndar or synaxarium
*
^

Cbamoul commemorated.
242.
liii.

Recurs Hyvemat,

l.l.

Recora Georgi, Mirae. S. Col^

Amelineau, Aclea 236 and C. Schmidt, Aeg. Z. 54 on the practice of keeping martyrs' bodies in xxxiL often uuburied. huuse, nrivate ^
Cf.

u 2

148
Gf. also Ciasca
i,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
tab. x).

From

the same
foil.

OTUl?ll

TpptO AO IITOpCCGtOTU

?:C5,\nillG-

MS.

as

Zoega

no. clx, Paris Vol. 129'^

foil.

TAqXI IITKACJOpOGIG AqKTOCJ OH AqeUOOG

ZI,\U-

46, 57, 81, Vol. 129",

72, 73

and probably
[Budge.]

neepoiioG atco xuAq+AAire

IJOOT

(SiaXcyeti/) actii-

Vol. 13P,

fol. 16.'

eTGTIieOAOG

6CXtO

UUOG X60T OH
UAq 62UOOG
2a) [? 1 line]

From

Ahinina.

neTGAOKGI

HUTU

UN

G^^GGTGI
G(| (fol.

Chrysostom, his persecution by Budoxia and deposition. From the History of the
Alexandrine
Patriarchs
discussed
St. Pet.,

eisuiiGopoiioG GAiAAGii'G

o-G[about 7 let.]||A(|KOT(j on cepAi GMrroqxiiiUi;y6

by
viie
iv.

von
ser.,

ll^yopn

GTGTGCeiUOTG^ TAIIITA(|(rUO*OU

Leram, Mems. Ac. Imp.

GpuGoooT uovuHH^e [gboa 2it]ootc [about

7 let.] TpptO [4 let.] eroeii^ pGqAIIIO-OIIGTG II6GU00;M6

g[tu]uat iigot-

xxxvi and Bull, de VAc. Imp. 1896,

237.

AU eilTGCBlO UnGC?AI

The following
Fol. 1, a.

is

the text

GpBo.v All eiiGccnx uuiictoc atUrjIllieVOpilV

nppo AG ApKAAlOG AAAA IIGGGIOOTZ GJOVII U2IIYpilUA eiieAe UGUOT II^.\0(| eiUIIT''JA(|TG
uGpGfioTA novA| [about 15 lines lost]
TGg[xI
|iiiig-

UGKUOTKOT
HTN.VrnH
HTIIi."JTOp(sJC)^

SeHAIIOTC
lieOTO

IIAII

IIOTpUJIlO

IIOVtDT

GpOG

u]uOOT

IIO'OIIG

UIIIIGTXI

IIO-OIIG

TUpOT ATepjyniipe ah uniiocr iitrtoiiT iixoceiue uuoo nTunonppo koaoi {KcAveiv) uuoo otab uneqIIT6KKAHCIA
IIIIUHOAIC
i'liiie

eUHGGpAIJ ACJTAUIO AG

lieGIIG-g^MrilCIG GTBGIIG-

eiOUG GOOOT 210GTG UTGg(fol. h) [about 10

lines lost a]ijouia ^j[con6] eunoTpA[ii] Apin-

ii(;An;-iASB

aaaa [3 or 4 lines] |(3[4 or 5

UGVG^ u[nilo]TT6 +g[o CTo]T-hv\[n]

OTIieilllOOlieiGG

UIJOII
All

let.];yino

iituiitcoii

unoTO*HOHoiT

eeorii

I1ATA20

IITO

UAVAATG

eiinoqeo AAAA BTBOOOTe llTGppCO ATTIIIIOOT

UGTUAeiGG +GO GTBGIIOV^IipG UIIGHAI SI UUOG

[2 or 3 lines] ||iitok rgtbcco
[I.

i^Apoq sfinApAxcopei iiTeKKAHciA urAiiA\copei

iiAK jyAUTiiiiAT
iiTotj

P+gbco] tao
UIITAIIA;'JI ipB

xexppco iiAAO euniuocT

ixiro [about 5

iicra)iiT

IIBKjyAXG AepOK
IC02AI1IIHG

UTOK UIITA+TXH
iiAC 3c[6
let.

nesAq

soRiTUAi'l"r(t)icuA iiTeKAoepocic
let.

AG Aqsooc
BpGi iiT [3

4 or 5

let.]

(fol. h)

[2 lines]
let.]

b]boa oa

TAiT [5

let.]

t]agkkaiicia ggvii-

[about 4

noAic auuhhxir iiiiakpioathc

iixoq
iiRpeuuHii^ise
IIOV-

APG IIUUAII lICpBui'lAHUOG AB UllllllOTUGpOll

^yOA^^IlTG

Ktorepoq evpiue atio

AiAAoroc

papa n|>pO n6GAUA?TG PAp soop

TUIOTU UUO(| ATKTOtJ eT6KKAHCIA AqXU>

e<|,\u>

SIIJGIIBGGIOTG GliBGG.\UG.\6l HAG AIIUG 8A.\AAr.

uuoc xeAnsiuo'oiic
liqqi

;4ione

fiBOA 2ITOOT(|

IIOVBApBApOG etOGTO

IITOOT
llliUBG

IITAUVU(^II TA(rpOUIie OTIIRGIOC

[iiTAiAA(|' 1 or

OTHO

327.
Papyrus
text, in

2 lines] oi iiiune nptoue ijtai-

Xirq

uo'OiiG

UApoqGi

TAAnoAorit.e

uAq

LIV*. A

fragt.

X6

in.

The

two columns

of at least 25 lines each,

.1
^

Tlio Paris leaves, besides another relating to Chry{v.

In a later hand.
liturgical

sostom
liis

Mems. de

la Miss. iv. 814), treat of Arsenius,

sumably the

So in the Paris leaves word found in nos. 147

also.

Preabove,

149

cister (v.

Metaphrastes, Jul. 19) and royal pupils and

Salofaciolus with a
p.
list

Leyden

no.

35 &c.
coveted

of
of

Timothy Aelurus and Timothy

works by the former
-

^A reference presumably to the widow's vineyard

by the empress and mentioned

(c/.

Wright's Syr. Oatal.

640).

in several of the later writers

(Georg. Alex., Eutych., Job. Nikiou, the Synaxarium).

On

I'lopi-jp erased.
^

Tlie

following words appear to be those elsewhere

{v.

In margin in later hand,

A^ne

riAiJOBG iitaiab

attributed to one of Chrysostom's supporters

Pallad.,

epoK.

Dialog, p. 83, ed. Bigot).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
is

149
;

written in an upright hand of Zoega's 8th

letter

<|>

&c. are coloured red

the ornament

class closely resembling

:^

that of

especially
. .
.

in the
ii,

>

red and green or red and yellow.

From
43.

Rossi, /

PapiH

di Torino

the same

taw. i, ii, iv. Initials are slightly enlarged. Paragraphs are indicated by a
fasc. iv,
{-like

MS. as From Ahmiin.

Paris, Vol.

129^

fol.

[Bddge.]
of.

Claudius of Antioch, martyrdom

first leaf

The
;

mark or by 2 small oblique

strokes.

at least is

concerned with this

cf.

[Sams.]

the corresponding Arabic version, Amelineau, Contes

ii.

Chrysostom and Eudoxia, narrative of their

quarrel.

39, 40.

The

archbishop's final injunctions

129'*, fol.

Zoega no. cxlvi, Paris, Vol. 100 and Cairo no. 8089 are parts
story.
leaf

to his people,

who

believe peace

now

to

have
that

of the

same

been made between him and the empress.

The second
fol. a.

contains

the

phrases
eUlipAII

The

latter

declares

to

the

bishops

[eiljctlVUIITCIIOOVC KATA

OBOT

Chrysbstom's successor shall be more subservient,

unApYAiM'axoc otoyaab uiyama eucovxo-rrOT6.\e OIJ

while

the

bishops ask on what

KATA OBOT Onp^MI

TiiA^vv iinin>'iTi!
llf!(|i-

IITOO(Utl.VOK(l(:
i*ii(:()v,\<r.-rl'n;

grounds they are to condemn him.

OTOYAAB UApiA

The
viz.

following

is

what remains
;

of the text,

AG

oil

KATA OBOT
IIATAIHIIO

lieilllHTIIA IllieillipOO
UIIIIO'i-r<5

one column on each side

cfMipA

UUOOV

iiAoroc

Fol. a.
iiTniiiiiin

a}-.*co a<|+ oTt[fiT<iY

4 or 5 morejn
iiar
A*i*to

iiToq Ae|.
fol. b.

u[iin]KfM:iiunn

nriioBiHi

Itrtuii iiuiiAi

eirrno ^iaiitokhoat

AC|;(ciii fiTfMrro't*

ka-vuk: nTp4r.*?A|Mie giiuiitat-

BBOA

IJH IITOK AIIHO IITAK<|ni

ei.XtOI
(}AIIIIO't*Tn
<!BO.\

UIIAV

IITilCrpillK!

XiTov
ATp|MO
iiiiA'.'

iiT)<T|

iinpiiiiAviiDC

TAP

iintT/n

xe-

UnpA^G
IITOK

(n-O.MT.f)
ei.\(OI
llll

IIIIOK

MM

pCJipilllM

llllll[Ap]vi(Hlli:KOil(>C

AVAO
rpptu

AliriH

IITAKI|f!l

lllKiirrilllA

ovcrTAr.iAi.n

AVtu

a::'iaao

luri

linOVOGIII
IITAK(|OI

(H*<|>Opni

IIIIO(|

IITOK

AlllHi

UIIIIUIIICKOrH>[(: (l}Ttr.\\AB (l|

UBOA eilTAO-IX UlUiepABTOi: LIIIGApO J

Fol. b.

|c

Apparently the devil speaks to Michael,

iii<u;[aii]iimc
taii(i.v[(|]
(ibcia

eil[Ta]K[K.\M]ciA TAKA[oi(:}rA IIKfKIVA [nil]Ht|UA

iiAi

who

is

probably the subject of the text.

OTiiA^iinfi

eirrttv

iiiiiuiikm:
fri*xco

iiiip|MiMiv

iiTi*j*

Ao

A'ttr.tiit^B

iiiioc

xnmiAKA-

TAKpiiin

iiii(M|

etiTiu|KA(iAipn<:i(: e.uv:i iikatm-

329.
Or. 358 1 B(38). Parchment;
leaf
;

ropiA

<|frHii I'Ap All eA.\AAV

iKirKAMiiA r.imip<|
. .

part of a

TOCIVIllt'l

AO<>C [xgJaCICO:*! OTII

MJOC AVUI

12f

X 9^
more

in.

The

text, in
is

[vuijpic haI

of 26 or

lines

each,
{cf.

two columns written in an

ii,

upright, uneven hand

Ciasca

tab.

xxvi

328.
Or. 358 1B(37). Parchment;

for the type).

Initials are slightly enlarged

but

not

ornamented or coloured.
fol.

Paris

fragments

Vol. 129",

76,

which shows the com-

of two leaves, the

first

paged pat, pAA

mencement
is

of the present text, is

most proits

9xlli

in.

The

text,

written in a thin,
tab. iv, no. xx,
finer).

two columns, is upright hand (r/. Zoega,

in
fragt. is
in size, stops, the

bably from the same MS., though

script

somewhat

closer.

For an Arabic version

foil.

but the script of our

varying

of the complete text, v. Or. 4723,

236

ff.

Initials,

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

150

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
neriiocr ;iAneTKOTi
Ull,"JOUXG UO'CJII

CoUuthus of Antinoe, second Encomium

atco atp;*jouiix n?oot

Phoebamon bishop of Ahmim upon. This was delivered, say the Paris fol. and the
of

GVUIIX GBOA eA2[xil]xilHCe

un[xo]noG gto

ij|

Arabic, on the 24th Hathor, at the consecration of the fiapTvpLov built for 0. in

"the
of

land of
niioveiT

Sodom" which
iajyu.'
is

is

the village

330.
Or. 1241(1).

The corresponding Arabic

Paper;
;

two complete
;

leaves,

foil. S9b and 40a. Iapova noTA bujk eneqni kata ovoiKoiiouiA lire niioirre eic oTpujue nxpicTiAiioc Aqoi oqnApAre AqctoTU eKmpiAiioc

passage

upon

paged

pA^;,

Fol. a.

The
is

text, in

jjAM pur., puii 10|^ X 6| Sn. one column of 21, 22 lines each,

written in a hand usually upright, some(cf.

times sloping
col. 1,
i,

Hyvernat, Album,
ib. pi. xii.

pi. ix.

neAAHM eqjyAXO uiieoiiKeeAAHii uToqee eqxto

uLioo areuneien oTAceiuGOTAR iiAeueAA eunAHi
[iipjtoue
[iiA(|]

but for A both

3 and Ciasca

tab. XV.

The form

of

is

that of no. 116

ii\pic[tia]iio(;
lili"

AC|[oTto]^jB
Ija!

nesAq

above).

Initials are enlarged and, with stops,

c|)

seiyniil Arab.

,^.aJ!

ci^y js-j

page-numbers, the letter

red.

&c., are coloured

^p.bua]

eunoG^toiie KrnpiAiioc A6 uTcpeqeiiAi

[Ghkville Chkster,]

ctoTu

Aq^me euAxe
RTBenpAII

8iitumt6

iiueq-

CoUuthus of Antinoe, martyrdom

this is

of.

But

SBIipeAAIIIJ

UneAPIOC

KOAAOTOOC

quite uncertain.

No

proper names

ATio AC|eosex eune(|niiA atuj nexAq xe^enA-

occur, but Christ's promise to the saint of

noAAum
eTULiAT
ijj)'

niioo- iiuoTTe -l-iiA^yop^yp

(fol.

unTonoc

three crowns,' the

mention of " the other

b)

Arab,

'yrjo

j^^l

^til-Jc^l ci^s^^

great graces of healing " granted to him and

of

,_5 t.jiJ'

(^'S*^*?' ^i;:^:M^^'

SlITOpOTClOOTe AG
iicAiyq

"the

tyrant's fire"
die,

by which apparently
this martyr.

AC|xiiiiio

uuooT Aqee epoor ereipe

rota

he was to

seem to indicate

ij^e

u'hrxH ATto Ai|TpenoTA

AUAe-re

On

the other hand, certain of the promises

e.g.

HoviiKA ijo-ojse eqxuj

jyop;yp

uuoc soAAnetoc +uaunronoc eruuAV TATorq gboa uiiiiKAe

at|
Arab,
^^jjks..

made him,

that Raphael should guard

his TojTo?, recall the

aTpaTr]XdTT]<; as

martyrdom

of

Theodore

eAPAtoc AT+nevovoei
jj^] sic ^iJl iojJI

k_;U

Jl \^j

^f^, f^j ^] ;||llGG^

given in Rossi, Cinque

ii, xliii).

MSS.
The

(R. Ac. Torino, Memorie, ser.

[gT eAjeTLin^HI
eic neAriQG

[at]uJ eiIT6T[llOT] GTUUAT koaaotooc Aqci gboa eunxonoG

following

is

the text

epeoToii
At|iiiq6

iiu

BGcupGi

uuoq

ii2o

eijo

atco

Cf. Or. 4723, fol.

326 (Phoebamon
j.a.lj
laJJ

of

Ahmim

on

eeoTu euneveo atpbaag xHpor xm-

S. CoUuthus,) Christ's promise,

^JJ^l
%j.

JJ^il iytj

fol.

386, CoUuthus appears i^\j

Jc

JJlJl

Yet

this

Phoebamon had

promise too recurs frequently,

acted as StaSoxos for the patriarch
f.

e.g.

Mart. Justus (Or. 686,

:

Tlieodosius during the latter's exile

(v.

Or. 4723,

261a) a)>a)JJ,

j^n

C>flln

C?iVlA.AT

foil.

25,

The sinful village Benawlt, likened here to Sodom, 26). had already occupied the attention of Shenoute (v. Zoega For its identification with nAGTeiX v. Amelineau, 3.5).
Geogr. 359.
*

n'KTT [uRC-]Hi'nay-'i yir ohiitj-:

:

nXTT H^'VYloiO). a)^Afl n>Tr fl9nP and Mart. Apoli,

: :
-.

RUO'n
265 a;

.6.

f.

also

Cf. perhaps the Trpovrjcnov in

The word fuGG, IIHCG seems to correspond to t_jlj. Kenjon, Cat, of Gk. pap. ii.

Mart. Elias, Amelineau, Actes 160.

ed. Evetts,
f.

Indeed Abu Salih 296 and Synaxar., 15th Hathor make it

177, 178.

possible that our text relates to the

martyrdom

of

Mena.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
P.
pxt..

151
4>

unmipAii ;unxu>iuuG
iiuicG
ll."IMpO

;iit6kk.\mci>ii

vary in size and, with stops, the letter

are coloured red.

&c.,

iiiiG^apn
llUOiJ
IIAK

excue

eiiunnvo TAVApir.e

The ornament

>

is in

red

eilTAUIITOpO

TUinOC

IIIU

and green.

BTOVIIATAOVO
IIGGIU^H

llllCKpAIJ (2?pAI G.XUjq ei^LUHKA?

lieilTll

In Paris Vol. 129'S foil. 110,^ and one leaf in Zoega no. ccxciv are from the

CepAl

IJTCKUA|mipiA

fllAKUl

same MS.

IIOTATIJAUIC lipC<|+TA.\<rO GCUIIIi OBO.\ lieMTt|

^>iA6iJee

From Ahmira.
Cyprian of

[Budge.]
of.

neriiAccipK

Tonoc

fiixiKBA
(p.

hovaha^ iiiiovx euncKuuuq ATUi qiiAXi iieiiiiocr

ptllUfl

Antioch, the confession

The Greek version

of these passages, differing

IIBACAIIOC
:ClUUtllO

pah)

mil

GTIJAIO:*!

Ull-

considerably, will be found Acta SS. (1867),

Sept. 26th, pp. 207 7 and 216, 16 and the

ItTGKUApTlipiA GMHiptUUG tllACUOV

I1A(|

Opoq

IITAKIU

CBOA

IIIIGqilOBO TlipOT GIC

Latin in Fell's Cypriani Op., towards end of

Vol. (" Confessio "), pp. 55, 58.
V. also the

eilTG AIV-^PIT.Q >'AK IJ:^01JIIT IIKAOU CTTA eTBBTGKriApflGIIIA KOfTTA

CIIO|
?AIIGK."I.\II.V

KGOVA

eAIIGK-

translations in Zahn, Cyprian, pp. 39, 49.

GTtrriJAHAeTtl
liepA<t>AMA
eillJA

OBOA

O^llllApAtl

ATIO

The following
P.
in.
(1.

is

the text

fllAKlU

IIApVAITGACIG
IJIU

G<|AIAKOIJGI

4)

|2iiov[ta]s(>
U(hAHTAC:iAIIG

aaaa

iitod-i-

GIIGKTOnUC
IIOUUAK.
p. pin..

TAGq>MiiM

GCGVItUIIG

Tlipor

eil?IKlUII

OqXOCe
AVU>

ll?MT

eiTIIIIGT6(|IIAT

CpOOr IIH1IGTG(|UGGV6
lieilTOT
e[ii

GptMVi"

ATUJ AK+OG HAH OTpGHCOTtOMr ATIO

OTpAOipO

3COAC|TAUIO lieiiptUUG

^UiC.

AG-

AK+TG->OrcrA HAI

HHItrOU

TH|H}T

HiiAepGHiiGppt) UHHtrrKurrn

npoq xu'pic hkggaupika?

uuooT OBOA OTCIA HA^ [''*]P ?*>

oqGiiiG

13 lines]T['rG]'I

6YI1A3CI IITUllip<|>1l

111;

HCr neUUT HTAACrtI HTAKVApiI.O UUJIOV HAI

nA.xncir.
ig

eClieAIBGC GIHHTGI eiTH?HOV(:iA

llll?II^IOTeilllG

iigvc

rinTn:MAq<ruj."iT

Hoqirrurr :'iahg|:ohtg

nGT+

iieoiiiioir

mroii

eiiTTAnpo

HllGqnpo<^rTllc

uiiiifl<|Ari(HrrciAnc

HOG TAP HIIGTG:'IAVU0V IIGGGpilllGGVO IIIIG-.V!MOII ?HHGV?IIT HOG UHGGHOT IIOVA GqilAV OnG(|?0 eHOT6IA.\ TAITG OG IIIKS.VAIIKOH li;'K\vl"
IIOrUOY lieCOOV
e-rcto
uo'i*e
A.\.\A

nrOTAAB
(p.

UHllUApriipClG

IIOHTA(|OI

GflGCIIT

UG'lTAAq

eiiovuoov
a.\.va

puH) OBOA

eirniQ AqBtuK oreeptii

iieArKic

hcatg
xtoe

uuoq ^attauio HOVKioex

eiiovuG ^A'rt- hcitbt
riA'cxA]
A.V\A
(p.

iiGq-

Aqiio'.'eu

im;*ioiiT

iiiiGiiKtoer

[.v.\]aa

[about

opoor GKn+
AI'rO.U)(:

ihi-.-koaovch: iiepA(|>AiiA iigkapyIIIIIIAI

let.

i?)

-pif.o

ii[i)th]<)vb

GTU(M:iO

OTAIAKOHGI

GpOl

UIIO'r[eA]T
IIIIIG

HllTA'iTAXpO

UIIAV ^lAVXI-

riAiifaipa
|MII

HHurou Tiipor
IIGqilOreil

iiHiiiriHiipG eiiruiKIIIIAGUIIIA

OH

lieilKGeVAH

GVOTOIIA2 6BOA eilH?ip

J-lA'l-JCI

OTOTAB

llllKCOeX

UHHAIHOpA

liHIltHO

URGCUOT

ll?GII-

IIIIIAVpAHHOC
iiriACitniA.

3COKAC

HHUqpA^IU

OAHIITAKO

iiAepG uiieiioTHp[T] HAI ii;*JA'rrAUioar ii?GBt:io

IIHIAtOAOH KATA O^-eBGlO U<|)AHTAGIA

liptOllli

AG etocoq

G-n'Ui^iG

HAq -lAtjcBTtoTOT

iiqTpjri--

331.
Or. 35818(39). Parchment; two damaged
leaves, ruled (pricked) and paged
io,

otuiha; HAq gboa avitgtgcbio [g]+ iiasoog uH[about 12 let.]KTnpiAHo[G about 23 let.]
AicoYoii[n6A]pAKuni
O-retOB HCIOBG AIGIUG

ri[p

x]GAq;yioiiG

kata

i^

uo,

GTGqO-OU TMpC UHTISq-

u^; 13x10
of

in.

The
is

text, in

two columns
in

uirrsAcietiT toiiG rApeniiKAKG hiituiito'ab?iit

11

32

lines

each,
(r/.

written
i,

a pretty

regular hand

Ciasca

tab. xiii,

though
Initials

In the same Vol.,

foil.

16 are from another MS.

there the characters are heavier).

of the

same legend.

152
uiJTUiiTAcnniin
a[ioi] UG

SA'IDIC
TAP

MANUSCRIPTS
Cyril's pity for Nestorius is aroused

6BOA

[eiTJci

when

[()t]o iit[12 lines]

he learns the

latter's

doctrines from the

sent to a certain

P.

rio,

Xniie^'JUUO IIOIITAieOTBOV XIII biiiioii

avvTayfia of his

i^Tqyy](TL<;,

llHAKOrUOC UOIITAieilTOT fiSlllJGpiDUO IIOVCUBIIC,

Egyptian ota xAiivtopA, and he exhorts him

not to forsake the faith of the gospels.
Nestorius persists and
is

UIIIIKIIIAVIIOG IITAIGIITOY G:iClllipiOUG II6V-

But

CGBIIG IIXpilGTIAIKOO XeilCnApOGUOC HGIITAI-

anathematized by a

XU1?U UUU)OTSGIIG2BHT6 GOOOT IIGUTAIUeGTG

GpooTiiG
GTciioirr

number
GTOTiiT. that

of

bishops at Bphesus and then

ceoTij

GHGurcTii[pioii
{lege qi)

10

liiies]

banished by the king to a distance ceiiTonoG

AVo

iigibi

iiiigtsiocuiig

We

too should

know

of his death,
is

GipiUK?

UUOOV XGIICpaiUC CTUMp

GT6KKAIICIA

we may

learn

how

that there

no rest

Ui'lAIKUJAV

IJUOOT GTBGTAUIITSACieHT GeOTII

for the blasphemers of God.

The beginning

OI^IGKMipiKOC AVCO eilKG2BIITG IITAiemCOBAAG

of his malady

is

then described as want of

IIUOOT I12MTOT AITAAV 5TOOTOr

llllGpiUUG

breath and a swelling of the body such that

his

JiTpGVpriGOOOT MAT H HGJ^AHA GTOVIJO(rHG(r

IIIIOI

fingers

became
[||]tGI2G

as fat as

cucumbers;*
IITAa[a|]-

lieHT[ov]

II

HKtOU^

UTAIKtOU^'l [lljcARUA

A(|tOGK

AG

G<|eil[()v]llO{r
a<|;'iabg

i:i[otaab] umiovQi-G 4 lines]2 (p.

IIIIGVC II2HTG
II

uV)

GiipAii

ntopiA

[iiii]()VXI:A8ii[g]

.'.

-iiipq

IIGGVAITGAIOII GIKIOU^ IICtOOT

GIIIOCTIinO'

Gn

.^

eoTO ?co[g]tg

irrGiiG[q]TiiiiBG ep[2 or

GKTCOnG IIIIGpUlUG GTUI^y lieHTOV

IIUOOT
XGGie
IJAIIIG

3 let.] ne52TAi iieii;ycunG|

IIG^AXG 6TGUOIIT A;1

IIAI

IIGTGpGnilCnTG IIAKAAq

GBOA GqO

llAp\ll
iiai

333.
Or.

Ajy

iiToq

nGTcqiiAGVii\u)pci

uuoq

3581B(41).

Parchment;
ka
;

small

<:GeOOT TAP
.

THpOT
TUpCJ

ATtl)

CGUC2 UUIITAGGBIIG
IIA[pto]x'JG
All

fragt., the last fol. of quire

5^

X7

in.

IIIU;\[|>]oilOG

[llJllAAeG

The
ahove

script is identical with that of no.

;

255

g[tpaug]taii[oi
ll|>()ljnG

lines]

cij'JAiipKGSoTurre

indeed this

is

probably from the same

it

IIAeGGIIIAG^UGTAIIOI JAOTIIOBB IJOTCOT

AicoTiiTuirriio-i~r6
IIIIOI

tap uiigxc aaaa uiicrnu

Text and script show that belongs to Zoega no. clxv.

MS.

also

GHApAKAAGI UUOq AIGOVGIITG\ApiG UnG\G

From Ahmim.
Dioscorus, a passage relating to
;

[Bcjdge.]

liiiiieqGVArrGAioii uniG^JO-uo^ou ii.\ioq

Gp(HIAeilT
O-GIIApiKG

Gpoq

here deal-

GpOl ATIO GqO

IIO-tOTe

ing with the prophecy to which

'

the blessed

o-uure AIGIU6 [10 lines]^!

John

'

(of

Lycopolis

?)

had pointed, with the

wicked Nestorians and with Marcian's envoy,

332.
Or.
leaf
;

sent back to him with a reply.

;

3581B(40). Parchment

damaged

13^x9^ in.

The
is
(rf.

text, in

two columns
Or.
tab. xiii or

334.
3581B(42). Parchment
qq^
;
;

of 31 or 32 lines each,

written in a regular,
i,

a fragt.;
in.

upright character

Ciasca

paged (on verso only,)

1

12^

X 8f

The
146.

Zoega
red.

tab. iv, no. xx).

Initials
<J)

vary in size
For
the usual
tradition
v.

and, with stops, the letter

&c., are coloured

Miss, franq.
of
f.

iv.

Ornaments

>

are in red.

His
(lb.

final place of exile

was the castrum

niGiiiB.vxG
6),

From Ahmim.

145,

rf.

Zoega 237, Berlin Or. 1607,

{ih.

of which

[Budge.]

t-iiill

Cyril and Nestorius, a narrative of.

^^
ed.

428)^

is

but the
calls it a

translation.

John

of

Maidma

Nau, xxxvi.

castrum of Panopolis.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
text, in

153
4>

two columns

of

24

26

lines each,
(r/.

is

size

and, with stops, the letter

;

&c., are

written in a regular, upright hand

ii,

Ciasca

coloured red
Paris Vol.

likewise the ornament >.

foil.

In

tab. xxii).

Initials,

moderately enlarged,
;

129^

47, 48 are from the

are coloured bright red

so too are stops &c.

in red, green,

same MS.'

Marginal ornaments are

yellow.
no.
no.
clii,

and

From Ahmim.
Heraclides,

[Budge.]
of.

From
{

the

same
iv.

MS.

as

Zoega

martyrdom
of

This

may be

Paris Vol. 129'S

foil.

82, 83, Cairo

8023

Eec. de

one of the saints commemorated on 29th

Payni.

Trav.
(r.

154) and Lord

St. George,

Crawford's no. 26
p. 190ff.).'

Budge's

Armenius points perhaps to the martyr of Hyvemat, Ades 287 or the other ib. 301, while precluding him
of Euseb., Hist. Eccl.
vi.

The mention

From Ahmim.
George, miracles
of.

[Bqdob.]

The Paris

leaves

The

text corresponds

mention Theodore the scolasticus, A[no]ubion

the [crjunimicuc and Phirmos the speculator.

to the Bohairic version on p. 45 of Budge's

edition.

The following
;

are the better pre-

The
(r.

first

of these

is

presumably the father of

40, 43

serred passages
P. [qej.

Sergius and brother of Cyprian the praeses

iifipptrABeiiT

arui fiiATpciipuiue
Tuxrrii ijroTA?K
?iinKniT(iiii

Zoega
P.
lir.

p. 30,

MSS. Crawford

and

itfocnoAic frooTO*!ih:((ii

iiiiiiak
oiiK.v?

Leipzig xxiv, 13).

fiiAfiio'.'^'MO.v?
iiiia

niiA

Armenius eApueiiioc orders four

and to toss him
pain to the
his right ribs
.va

irrAK:*ip;*i(op<|

iitakkco iiiiActitiiA

iieiiTii

quaternions iston of soldiers to stand at each

side of Heraclides r'rpAK.vire
(a^xiipiCeiv).

,TMl[ll]^Opn

AIIApnaC

AH

AC||M)a

eUlC IITAC|-

TtOOTII Af|OrA7f| IICUM| ?iirienp<iiiA|

p. tj^.
(</.

When

he

falls in
till

Boh. p. 46,

6.)

n^tov] utao-

ground, he bids beat him

?Arioc potopnoc ^iv| eiinoi|Tiiiio Avmcro-re

are broken and he faints Ano<|?nT

uuoot.

xnn?Arioc
A'i*OVHJ;*IT

r, nirrA4|o-/oii?<|

npoov AvnA?Tov
Ao
titri

Then

the

townspeople cry that Julius of

IIIIIIO-.TU
IIT.\(l>pO

Aip"lOVII

All-

KBeec has come,* who, throwing water in his

ApOAC

AtpKI

A<|^IKn eilllKAe A(|(rMia

iio'CKOAo?

upap<t>c
oii

[toJobq
Ai'nxrrorc

A<|ailTC

uepAi

ecoro^c

raaim

A'rovui:*fT

u-

iiifcrre iJiiru!qiinTO-rAAft|

him. H. blesses Julius, foreon him in return for the mercy telling God's mercy he had that day shown. " The leaves of the Tree of Life shall continually pour
face, revives

sweet odours into thy

soul.

No

seed of thine
the
third

335.
Or. 3581 B(43).
leaf,

shall

see

judgment

(/cpto-ts)

to

Parchment
The
is

and fourth generation.

;

Neither famine nor

all

a complete

hunger
in

(Xt/ids) shall

be in

thy dwellings

paged

iir, iix.

text, in

two columns
vary in

this

world.

Thou
calls

shalt

be numbered

of 32 or 33 lines each,

written in an upright
Initials

among

Christ's martyrs for ever.

Amen."

hand of Zoega's 6th

'

class.

Then the governor

him and asks what

our

The Vienna fragtii. cannot, from their size, belong to MS. (f. the lUiner Fuhrer, no. 108, also Vienna Or.
iiL
fol.

Paris 129^*,

46

is

from another

MS.

referring to a

Jimm.
MSS.,

274).

In Vol. xxvi. of the Leipzig University from a Boh. Tenion different from those

saint of the

same name.

29

is

pnbliahed, bat reMmbling the Said, in

Budge

p.

178,

L 9ff. (^. also the Boh.,

p.

113).

* These Acta are not among those ascribed to Julius e. Acles des Martijres which Am^lineau has collected 123 ff. and no. 325 above.
;

154
it is

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
to

which he

still

trusts.

H.

replies that
his

Joore MotopG, martyrdom

of.'

The passage
form
to

as the children of a rich wealth, love

man, knowing

corresponds

in

an
.

abbreviated
.
.

him

in order that they

may

the

F. Rossi, 1 Papiri
p.

di Torino I, fasc. v,

more partake

thereof, so he,

knowing the

25 infra, relating the return of the soldiers

wealth of Christ, devotes himself to him in

order to obtain a share of His kingdom.

to the

hegemon

after Joore

had rescued his

sheep and his final delivery to martyrdom by

the people of a:iMXHq.

ArmeniuB says that he knew him to be a magician otca2 euAroc and so he again

The narrative was

preceded by an eulogy of which the follow-

him to sacrifice (^ucrta^civ) to Apollo, Artemis and the rest of the gods. H. replies
invites
{sic expl.)

forcxHUA HArreAiKou enuA iioTctouA epeneice to eiuiq ov+txh uat^yTOpTp eC(|>Op6l HOTKAOU IIGOOT IIATJIOCB
ing remains
;

xeKAccre uiieiipeoTO eiiTeneweTcic(eVaii'eo-ts)

336.
3581B(44). Parchment a fragt. is columns, 6^X10 in. The text, in two written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca ii,
Or.
;

TMIIAAp\-6l

Ae 6II6TUIIUCAUAI SUTeqUApTTpiA,

while
IJAU6

it

closes with these phrases ; co n^cuiiupe

KATA

neqpAH

(p.

qn)

ejyApenpuiue

TUAeiO AH UUATG eUPpAM AAAA 2IJHenpA^IC

tab. xxvi,

though there the character

Initials,

is

less

nexeunovpnequeeTe eTA2ueq enAinuou ATee

epoq eqo
ii^yopn 8iiTeoTCiA.

heavy.)

considerably enlarged, and

stops are coloured red.

as Paris, Vol. 129",
fol.

From

the same

MS.

After the text, in

smaller characters,
iithoaic
;

is

42 and probably by
[Hoenee.]

AnA 2HAIAC neniGKonoG

also in small characters

+oi*
le.

and

the scribe of no. 219 above.

opposite this, in the margin

;

xoi

Then,
i^ in the

From Ahmim.
H^tsneu
account
of.

ouaioc exuiieArioc
x'oi

huakapioc

aha

?htchht^,

an

iicTpoc

AOTnoc
and

Apceuioc' with
the

But this was probably only an incident in a work dealing with others. H. dwelt not far from another saint e^cuMAi Ae THpOT UeTOTII OTUOCT M^AriOC MT6 nuoYTe unpHC uuoq motkoti. He taught any that came to him, rich or poor indifferently. The above Paris fragt. deals with the same person.

the

margin

following
;

text,

beginning of an encomium
+nApAKAA6l

UUIOTH

CO UPeilMAIOC eTCUA-

UAAT erpeTeTUKio mai oboa w^opn umiicioc

TAKTOI TAOTtOHe eBOA un^yAXC Un6l6rKlUUIOII

gboa eiTiiTTAnpo unex'c aaaa ua mai Mororr-

An Encomium
;

on Joore
is

is

mentioned as well as a

Martyrdom

v.

Eossi, Ace. d. Line, Atti, ser. his

V.

i.,

p. 4.

The 15th Choiak

day according to the Turin

p.

337.
Or. 3581B(45).
leaf,

papyrus and Leyden, Catal.

;

146.

The Synaxarium

Parchment
^
;

a complete
qt[,
;

and Calendars however agree in giving Lucius on the 15th. The only mention of Joore is in the Synax, used by

qn 14^X11 J in. From the same MS. (or by the same scribe) as nos. 178 and 291 above.
the last of quire

paged

Amelineau

v.

Les Acles 34, where he

is

called "

Shoura"

and commemorated on 10th Choiak.

*

work by

Elias

is

in Paris,

MS.

arabe, no. 154.

;

From Ahmim.
1

[Budge.]

8 So called also in Leyden' Catal., l.l. but cf. Lucianus and Marcianus in Assemani, Acta SS. Mart. ii. 47 The Synax. and Calendars however all speak here of
ff'.

Cf. the

names nAHecKiHT

Ylavtaviv%,

CAUCMHT

Lucas the Persian

Hist.,

Stylite.

(V. Delehaye in Eeu. Quest.

2av(rvVS,

^yUUTCMHT.

NS.

xiii.

77.)

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
lUUllH to IJ^fOeiX IITCTUIITGVCOBMC 1111X6X11-

155

Synaxarium' or the Ethiopia (Arabic) story

in Or. 686,' all of

uiixxuHupe eunA^sAxe
e^MApeiiovoeiH
crriiAiiovq

iin.vvvicxuij kai

pap iiee

which give Theocleia as

first

PApAXHpoi

onKAipoc uncHT
o-rooiupei

the wife,' Apoli* a son instead of Sophia,

eunocivoui^i

iinxu

Ae

while

all

but the

omit Eusebius.

The
from

cm unovpox

iiiiAHp iiiifuixu irrn

uiiouue

narrative too differs

these.

much

in detail

unpit A'lto luoo-B nxr.-rn ?An.\ioc e'l^AiiuAT

excio^Mo xecKitoor
IIIU

riA'i*cnovAAi.e

eiiovpox
OT:cAq

Diocletian,

enquiring of the gods their

if

nqi

eAeiCO

llltl

OVKUI KAeiiv
IIHO?OOY

pleasure, learns that

aid,

he would have their

(orrjXrj)

IXO'l'rJH

OVKATCCUII
iiAi

:*JAIlXOTKA<Wl-

he must erect votive tablets

pii.o

iiiiGxpod
flBOA

frri^icn iiiirniiMiiA aoiiioii

IIGIiCKAl

and statues of Fortune

idolatry
is

(tvx^) re-establish

^MAVQIlin

UlieBBU

UIIKAe

OAV-

and persecute the Christians.

He

taught to

bum

\ifiavo<:

and, setting up a

great place of torture {KoXaartjpiop) before

338.
Papyrus V.
Case D, frames 31i Case E, frames 40

the altar,

commands
the
son,

all

to worship.

Many
the
their

7 Case B, frames
The second
is

comply, but the senators {crvyKk-qTiKos) and

pkm.
piiB.

39, pp. piB

among them
late

orpoTT/XarTj? Justus,

4^, pp. pito

ptii.

13, pp.

po.

king's

refuse

and
J.

forfeit

property

{\prjfjia, dvvojva).

has been urged

DioJ.'s

part of a fragt. of a book, the

to seize the throne but has declined.

cletian

first

part being described as no. 325 above.

now

arranges a marriage between

There copy
foil.

a lacuna of 14 pages after p. pus

and the

final leaf is

not perfect.

Goodwin's
31,290,

and

translation,

MS. Add.

831.
[Sams.]

UBACIAIXHG IIUIIIia(|B(UK IJCUIinqBlUKI lieUKO IH II^O IJA U+TXH .... UCOT UHIABOX The concluding leaves of another copy are Cod. IIOX'ip. r,Uie. Arab. Ixi., foil. 223226, 227 (at end of Vol.),
n^Mlipi
I

Justus,

martyrdom
cTO<t>AiMrr,

of;

also of his wife

where the story corresponds

2656.
I

to the Ethiop. version fol. in Cod. Valie. clviii.

Stephanou
servants.

his daughter Sophia,

(inc)

An

Arabic version

is

Eusebius son of Basilius

This

and

all

their

Jastua 10th Mechir, Theocleia 11th Pachons, Apoli

1st Mechir.

is

one of the cycle relating to Diocletian

Fol.

2586

ff.

and the family of Numerian' and including the martyrdoms of Basilides and his sons,
Victor son of Romanus, Claudius of Antioch &c. those

Stephanou is the Hyvemat, Aete* 110. virgin's name who was martyred with Victor (v. Menu, de la Miu. /raiK. viii. 229 ff.) and that the two narratives

So too

are not independent is evident from the recurrence in both

The names here do not agree with

in

of Stephanou's vision of the

two crowns

(l.l.,

230 and our

(Acta SS.

the

Bohairic

martyrdom,*

the

papyrus, p.

p^B).

A)^in

this last is also

an incident in

the martyrdom of Victor and Corona

2rc(/iai>if

14th
>

May) and

points to a relationship between these

f.

Of.

Am^linMO, AeU* dttMartgrf* 1637.

of

acts

and those of Victor

Rom.

It

may further be noted

f.

*
foil.

Fngmente
14, 27,

tbU

in

MS8.

Leipcig Unirenily xxiv.,

that in the old Arabic version Or. 5019,

are

656 V. and C.

4 (in

tbia

and

xxri., fol. 36.

Mqnence), 19, 20 (in another band,) The fint of tbM has the title;
riini;*i+

made to suffer under Diocletian and who in the Acta SS. condemns them, is
In some

that Sebastianus
in

Zoega 24 one

+iiApT-rpiA irr itdfMri'AB .... icrrcxiM:

of Diocletian's officials.
*

HrrpAXH.\AXH: tIpflllAIIXIOVIA liniinCMIKAIA X)l|iiuuuvcubiou t;eiui laiuAiiA AiioAi inn\'.'i\

late

MSS. he

appears, in the dyptichs, as

'Apollo disciple of Justus' (Or. 429,

Add. 17,725).

X 2

156
only child,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Sophia

and

Eusebius, son of
at night together.

him, the less for her and Sophia, as they are

Basilius and shuts

them up

weak

vessels.

Eusebius and Sophia,

who

But Eusebius prays for help, has a vision of Christ and next day confesses Him before
the emperor, who thereupon imprisons him. Then J. too, to the emperor's astonishment,
confesses Christ and
is

Arian hopes

may

as betrothed influence each

other, both refuse

{KovixTTal,eLv^) till his

and so Eusebius
bones start out
;

is

finally

both are slain with mill-wheels, on the 10th

Mechir.^

eventually dragged

Justus and Stephanou, after being

through the town, his heels ^ having been

pierced.

invited once

more

to comply, are
is

condemned
Christ.
. .

On Stephanou
to

also

with

1842

and

J., led to

execution,

met by

servants confessing,

Diocletian decides to
in Alexandria

send

all

Armenius

and

in

the meantime they are put in prison where

J. sees in a vision

339.
Or.

God

the Father crowning

repels

3581B(46).
;

Parchment;
X 8^
in.

two fragtext, in

Christ.^

As he
to offered

still

the emperor's

ments

the larger 10
is

The

request
itself
is

worship, though the kingdom

two columns,

written in a bold, upright

i,

him,

all

are

sent with a
is

hand
pi.

(c/.

Ciasca

tab. xiii,

Hyvernat, Album,
size,

report {ava^opa.) to Armenius,

who

to

hand

vii.

3).

Initials,

varying in
;

them over

to Arian of the Thebais rather

stops are coloured red

and so too the ornament

than disturb Alexandria by their slaughter.

>.

It

is

not certain that both fragts. are

Armenius, whose judgment-seat

{GnnapaOaKaa-a-a^),

is

by the sea

from the same MS.

them to prison, where they sing hymns and on being brought out, 500 of J.'s servants leap upon the burning altar (^Sw/xd?) and perish, confessing Christ, on the 20th Tybi. Armenius at once
sends sends the remainder with a letter to Arian
{lacuna).

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

Maximus and Dometius, life of. The larger fragt. has a passage corresponding to Ann. Mus. Ouimet xxv, 277 78. The

text has no variants of importance.

The smaller
with

fragt.

is

from a

disciple's

Sophia, refusing to burn incense

to Arian's bribes, is placed

narrative (in 1st pers. sing.) of his teacher

and deaf
Christ,

on the

whom

he dwelt in the desert.

He had
cell

pfnf]Toipi.ov,

where she
at

sings

hymns, sees
with

once heard the latter conversing in his with a

his
visitor,

and

length descends unharmed.

is

but when summoned, he found This does not appear to

Stephanou's

constancy

punished

master alone.

severing and burning of the breasts and

belong to the same work as the other fragt.

drawing of the

nails.

She

tells J.

she sees

angels bearing two crowns, the greater for

340.
1

AqneAore
The
vision
is

erpecrcoTe

uueqTBC (= +bc).

So
*

Or. 5439(2).

in Mart. Victor., ed. Bouriant, p. 177.

Parchment
;
i.

two complete,

related in the Ist pars, sing., utJiiCAis

not

consecutive leaves

3f

X 31-

in.

The

MAi
life,"

have occurred " after

a

AMOK lOTCTOc nGieAAXiCTOC, and my brethren had finished

statement which seems at variance

said to

their

good

Cf. F. Rossi,

IPapiri

fasc. v.

50 and 70

KOTUnoc

with the

Ko/x/Sos (?),
'

a strap, thong.
is

narrative.

Eusebius' death

otherwise given on the 23rd Mechir

Of. Hyvernat, Acies 295.

(.

Hyvernat, Actes p. 1).

SA'IDIC MANQSCRIPTS.
text, in

157

one colomn of 15

17

lines, is

written

iiMovB mt^ataJat en-ronoc un[ne]-(fol. b)TO'iWAB

TJkZoi

in a very small though rather thick script

(</.

AMA uh[ija]

3:6iiM6neiiio[tr

ii]^nnH

Zoega's 3rd class but also the Rainer

vii.).

uMn[Hi]uoo'ieo" eAUoi

OH

iieiMAee enIIRpti-

Fuhrer, Taf.

Initials are rarely

and

CtUUA UllAKOVi M2U;A.\ MTAK00C1| ATIU

slightly enlarged.

RAenT MAUTOii opoioe

[Grenfell.]
miracles
of.

xeuijiioo'iieo* MAjyu>n!

From Ahmim.

MAI

ep^Aiiniio'iTetre

uiiAnA

umiia

rpenAi
iita-

Mena (Mennas),
the

This

is

from

^tonH +MA+ [un]niMA2_ bthtoot [ay]cu

+iJTeq

work attributed to Timothy of Alexandria (Latin in Surius, Nov. 10th, Greek in MS.
cf.

Add. 26,114;
logue
i,

Bandini's Florence CataOr. 3581B(47).

is

341.

503).*

Parchment
and a small

a complete
;

The following
sponds to Surius

the text, which

correleaf,

paged
in.

pie, pS,

fragt.

13:^

p. 244,

though the Greek

10_J
;

The
is {cf.

text, in

two columns of 26
vi,

and Latin are considerably shorter

Fol. 1 a.
:*i.ipairAOOii

lines

each,

written in an even, upright

|ra\oc anxio uuoc xcuLxiiotuc opATq iiihitiihy Mill ;mumio

npuiiKi ijiiiid-.tu aha iihiia
A(|<:il()V

character
type,

Zoega, tab.

no.

xxxv
is

for the

though there the script

the same
{

coarser).

uiinKTOiioc tu

Initials are

enlarged and without ornaments.

ATtU IITfrrilOV

lipUOV
iitu<|

A(|AIIAV<tipi

From
90

MS.

as Paris Vol. 129'*,

foil.

enxice unoruro oboa

ei3CIIOTK.\OOAO IIOTUOIIl

iiiiiiKOArraxoc

94 &c.

= Mein8.

de la Miss. fran^.

iv,
;^

ATOJ

IIUq?Ulll

irTOOTOV
(fol. b)

680688,

701, 702 and perhaps 705, 706)

XBunpAiiuAi

uiifipirr

uirrATiiopHT
irriioo*
linUI|lil

uuoq

possibly also

Zoega no.

ccxiv.*

np4Uuo \a iiTponiAV
r^ttMIO
li:*MI

mroii niixACA|JI

From Ahmim.
Moses the monk, the
of his parentage, early
life of.
life

[Budge.]

A<|K(UK

WJIVII

II.VOVCOT

lie()AOr(>TTMI(>C UIIMKilllAAR lir'd lieUAO-

The account &c. show him not

roTTiiMJC iiiioiiTA<p-JO'rii oftOA einiimioo-rr

to be either of the saints of the Acta S8. or

expevpoTcricTBA

iieoAoroTriiioc

AYinMn-jo
iiiiiia

the Synaxarium.

The following text, relating

whose parents having
to recognize him,

uiiiKrropHV riAiiToviuue niiTunuc iiama

tica

to the boy, Severus,

become monks, refuse

|o].\i+ic
civoi
iiAi

may

Fol. 2 a.
ii:tino

[,\]<>viio<r

be connected with the Oxford

iv,

fragt. (Miss.

[ii]>vino iiAi

imiovoii inn fmiAcumi

IIIIO(|-

703).

XOAIBtUK XaOIIIA+ IIOVUpHT AnAK(ieil?A.\

UO-r

P.

pio.

iiTApiioiiAVH

XOKAC

open.\oeii;
A(|-

UM\ OTOI MAI XUIi:'linU lllip4l)IIU HHi-iMAI enOCO IITAITAAq ?AllOI Oil GMOIITAI OIUB
enAI
MTATAlllO;*K>IIIIT
IIIIIIIA^
-j.

pOVIIA

IIUIIAII

lIHOeOOT

UnOMO-Un^lllH

curru Ao

iictuc Aueiirq

ACTAAq iiota

miiiiic-

lieAT

IIMOTA

Toc

oreiiiiiiA

unpo erpeTxiTci o2otm

niiicTor.

^yAimii-

OltUT TAI An etUlUC ACBUIK eAeTMIUinApO(3ll()(;

1

Pari* Arabic no. 132 preaumkbly has an account of

Aco-tii

eAeriiv

An

A-iTAiinnoiuiT
acjui
xv.-

the miraclMw

Th Synazaham and

th Ethiopic text* in

uiifJiipo^HU ovsto uuoc xoeic imK;inp

Or. 689 and 691

an

from quit
ia

different materiala.

eqoTUJ^ eiJAT epoK iiroq Ae

nesiAq

fragU of the martyrdom

another

MS.

relating to

Leyden no. 63. Part of him waa bought in Cairo by

in
I

W.
1

de Bock of
In

St. Petersburg in 1898.

Amelineau omits (Mi. franq.

iv.

506) to state that

OrMk

ilvKot.

his fragt. x, p.

703

is

MS.

Clar. Press. 62.

158

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Hyvernat, Album,
pi. iv. 1).

linApOOTJH AUnO eAnAI'JIipR AlOTOI TAP BIUOT

A?poi uiinA:iHpe nKovi ao ii^Mpe MoqAenpATq

Initials are not

enlarged and rarely recede.

Plain ^-shaped

nqptue iiocuHV ao UToporiiAT CToquiiTop<t>AiJoo

AeoviioHoii uiioncKjoiuiT

i?jon(j

cpoq

AAAA TeqKCUAAV ACAHOTACCe

eiiiieniiHT
ii:*JU)pn

UUOq OTA A6
Aqsirq
uniiAT
iiAq

marks or horizontal strokes in the margin some in later ink indicate paragraphs. From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]

oTiMAiieeTiiqnn

Pacbomius,

life of.

These texts are mostly

AqKAA(|

euniJA

iinecii

noxA(|

not represented in the other versions, but

XP.+2THK XeiieCIIHT TltpOT

iieeiiooT AiJOK ?{0(0T

HUT

CnOlllA I1C6-

some correspond
Pp.
iix,,

to passages in the Arabic.

on

"hiiAei

rioth2

iica-

noKfiKOT o'finn
(p.

UH.

tiLioK

iirei

iirAiiAere

ijuoq
for
ei

These are

fragts. too small

Via

pk)

uxepeneitoT Ae

un^Hpe^HU
IJCCO(|

identification.

eq-

For pp. uo,

there

IIAU62UOOT AnUOMAYOC OTAeq

iiTepoTei
t'JHpeKOTi

AT(0

seems to be no Arabic.
Pp. ub

enuA
A'fieiG

iineoi

AnuoiiA\oc jciopu on-

iiH

correspond generally to Ann.

xvii.

noKnitOT Aqoi xefiC|UAAonAr.6

du Mus. Guimet
ing in detail.

642

545, though

differ-

iiiioq ne(|P.iu)T

Ae nT6pe(|AicoAii6 ennq^'jHpe

The following are specimens,

A(|iioTX

uneeiiAAT

uuooT OBOA exunoiooc

what

is

not found in Arabic being between

AqntoT n^upejaHu Ae AqxijHKAK eBOAxeAiioKne ceTHpoe noK^Hpe neqoitoT ao uneqAo

e(inHT
^JAiireqAo

asterisks
p.
J.
. . .

[Ac],"JU)[ne AJe

uot20ot ctjeuooc

eqccoxLi

OTeqcuii

atuj

eqpetOB 6TXUH AqoTioue epoq no*! otaaiuioii

eqAiepB KAXA necxHUA eiiXAqoTioue epoq mo-i

A(|B(OK eeoTii exeqpi

piiie

AqnAexq esune(|eo Aq6(|,\(o

eepAi

enxoeic

uijoo

xenxoeic

nxoeic eA(|.xooc
iixepeqiiAT

iiacj

unoTe xexAipe atui

epAi
iieHXC|

KCIOOTIJ XeilTAIAnOTACOO

UllKOCUOC eilTA+TXU

epoq

A(|ueKUOTKq

Tupo

xeuoTo-e

nAxooir.

unpKATAcnepuA
e-

xeoTA^y ijuiiiene hai uiiiictoc Ae ou AqAiAKpiiie

RpiMUUO epOK HTeTIIOT AmiO'iTe CtOTIJ

ne(j;yAHA

uuoq

epAi iieHxq xeeic

eHHxe

pto[Ai]

ahuohaxog

nxAii'spn^Axe

epoq

(p. IJa)

u[eKu]oTKX k[ax]a XACTIJHOIA ATUl

+unecjoToi eneiieuoT A()TAOTeoe THpc epoq

ATco

iixeTiioT

A(jxpnTiioTxn

enj'JMpei'iHij

iiiineqeicox avco irriipoTAnAiixA 6nnTe[piiT

The

small fragt. refers to the casting out

devil,

eUUOKUeK AqApX'GI nexAq on epAi iieiixq xeexBeoTO'e ueiueeTone xeiiOT Ae atujaii uo"i iiAueeTe atco uxoq iixctiiot Aqqo(r(|
[llx]ope(piATI10-| HAAIUtOII

iiqiXOT eBOA euneqeiix

by Moses of a

who had

declared that

God prefers
&c., to

the married, like Abraham, Moses

AqA?epAxq kaxa neiiXAnxoeic iioTxe uuoq eneqeux AqAUAexe uxtrix iixe(|)AuxAciA un-.
AAiuioN
*[Aqiii](|e

monks.

uxGTMOT

p.eoTu eunecjeo

A(|pKAKC XO^IX Ae UnAAIUlOU ACtOXU KOTI KOTI

OBOA euxeqo-ix uoe u[oT]KAnMoc uuuccoc

342.
Or. 4719.

Parchment; 11 fragments, varyin

size
u7.
;

MxepeqcoxM uo-i nexouAT AqAeepAxq Aqj^AHA enuoTxe* eqxu) uuoc xckcuauaax &c.
(Ar. 542)
. . .

ATCO cboa 2no-opo-c uiu

(p. jTb)

ing

much

ruled, not pricked

iju,

and

some paged
text,

mm;

7^;

pXr, jjaa;
in.

Hxe np[uju]ue *2A2 A6 ou ucon eTOTu^'j (uiAAUA uuoq ue^'iATOTtoue epoq eueeuuHH^e

a complete leaf would be 81^x6^

in

The
is

two columns
in

of

27 lines each,
character

written

fine,

square

(cf.

ue^AqcoTtouoT eunexApicuA euxAnuo'i-xe xAAq uAq uqenixiUA hat 2une(jpAU* Ac^cone Ae expeq^u)ue &c.
u2pB ATU) u[xo]c|

SAaDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nAYAOcne nAnocro.xoc iirepoviirq Ae iireviioT (p. ma) enuA erepenctuuA iieHTt| Actrut^tr iicri Te+T\'H oxiinGcciutiA A-rto eic ennTO iin<|iJOo['jT]n6
p. Tir. (Ar. 543)
. . .

159

irreiee A-i-+nevovoi

epoq AvjyAxe iiuuAq kata

iiTepe(|r.ioTU

uei^Axo
eUOYMOO-

iiToq
llOpi'H

Ae

Aqo-ioux

AVU) A{|CIUK

UUOOT UqXtU
xooq
nctoi

nuoK xeirhi[A
lITUpClVIIAV

6 lines] (p. qq-)

Acr^Hono Ao nToprro+-.'V"

mi

02<)viJ

enuiuuA
IIKOCOCI

Ae eee

eilTAtJAAC A'C'lTOpTp

nUATH

ATOTtoii

eiio-i-e<on

iitri

uiioAoc Tiip<jv un-

AVto OM uno'rei^o'uo'ou exouc iiAq xoiinqse.VAAT

CUIUA ATO+TVM
A(|uiM2

IJTOII

UUOC OnOCUA
iicri

u^Axe
AO

x>nie(|TU)ovii eepAi

exioov eujc
IIOqTAAIIT
eiieciiT

Mfn neruuAT uniiAV Ae eiiTAveiiie

n<uii

pO(p;i<rOA IJTOOT

Ae ATOTAeOY
AVto

MUtUtJ HTep(}-"-

OBOA rre<|+TYH iiecjoB^Hno

[4 let.]* uiiiicAiiAi

ereA-

IK02

CTCOO'l-^C

IITf>({

AO OM AvqiT(| nniiApA-

exnovxo

eq[C lines]xi<roA

aiiov

Aicoc &c.
p. lie.
(

IIITAeO OpA-rq lin."JAXe IJUOA UHTAKXUOt| IJCIUI

Ar. 543)

. , .

Avto iiKcmrA ^tono oxii+

lie<|TH:^

OKUoo-ro AO epoK

xeiiTKuvpiuue

iiaikaiuc

HAHp Ae UnAKUII OTUIJAV

Arui
iieqeiiie
iiii:*i

OIIATQnn

oponeniiA unuo'i^'e ueiiTK eKcooTM MuereMijpttiuQ

r<oon

uuu<| ii^iiu

ao

eiircoovu am m.\aat MTepetiuovM Ae

e(|CAec>

ip<|^KApilOC IIIUIllAM&XOOAa &0.

p. in[.

OBOA iiiiAovuov
rro[q] oru^fAxo

uuoq

eqK[(ju]

uptuq

(Ar. 545)

uncAtiBOA Ae unnAiiuav iipoq*

[en]TMpq|

pAAeicoc

iio-rKO-rt' eYiieeiirMmi
niiA;*f(CKrr

fragmentary leaf attached to pp. pXr,

relates
v.

fKApnnc
iioo

euAxn

ijii?uiiua iinAooAO
errritpii

pAA and probably numbered paa, jmb,

17,

[Pachomius'] words to Theodore on Luke

A-ito
irre-

iiii[oT7]iinoiKO<:uoc
Sic.

peqiiAT epoor
p.
iiii.
.

which he predicts

will

be proved true

to-day.
. .

A man

ill

of dropsy

comes begging

MTeoTAr'fnAoc lire
*iiai

niKi-i*[Te]

to be cured.
after healing

[Pachomius] anoints him and

one

xrrq unuA frruuAr

ao

[ck|].tui iiiiuuv

who

lay in a chariot suffer-

nimiK
(Pa.

iieirr

exun^A^co
Aiioii

niiTA.\AroiA

3not|

ing from snake-bite, returns and (p. pXr) finds

the dropsical

xliii.

1,)

etuuiu

xokac niinsooc
ii|m>ov

man whole and

grateful.

P. paa

xoiieirTAiicoTucri*

at<u
(1|M)ii

aiiiiio

huh-

gives the prayer he used for

power to heal
if

TAiioiieiore

xoov

iinoveiiiii uiir.-o-iiipe

and

tells

of his gratitude to
if

God

a sufferer

eKoxuiu Ac~Murie Aa|

p.

recovered, his resignation

he did not.

qa

(recalls

Ar. 555, Boh. 61

which
xi.

Smaller fragts. have the quotations 2 Cor.

however correspond to Meins. de

UneKAmillA OTBOIKSirTAKAAII
A'cyiAXo iiiiiiovupHV

la Muss, iv,
aij

14 and

Joh.

iv. 1.

525) QZUOC eeOTII e?pA(| XOIITIIIIAf hak

liiMieilll

TApiie

ATUi irrcpoviiAV xotjoiKOYAUi iiAV (ineeoro

ii<ri

iiptuue xuoiu eiiiiTe

343.
Or. 3581B(48).

uu:!Mrou uuoii eTAveriio uiieuiB uin-A<|AAq

e^o*!*!!

fl?pAt|

iiiinorn ii(|iru)iiT iic|ApuA xe-

Parchment
Tq;

three leaves,
otr,
in.

xounpf iiAq iinorqiiAAiTi iiiioq uboa xAqpoT?iuB eue^^e qfuiffi*!! I'Ap xoMai^BHO'ro uerczuin epoq atiu
iiiiip.\AAV
ti7[ttiB

lines]

maii

two almost complete, one paged o,

another the last of quire

11^X16^

The
each,

text, in
is
{cf.

two columns
i,

of 33

35

lines

written in an upright, pretty even

hand
>

Ciasca

tabb. xi

and

xvii,

though
are

C/. the

Abic,

i^ ^jT-

both these are more regular).

Initials

160
moderately enlarged.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
There are no colours.
as in Ciasca
i,

G(|:*JAX6

IIUUAV AVO-tOJ'JT OeOVII euneo IHIGV-

The page-numbers are From the same MS.

Paris Vol. 129",
fol.

tab. ix.

epHT

eTKtou^
pto

Avu)

erctoBe erxto uuoo

as Zoega no. ccxcvi, 42 and by the scribe of

XBAepoq

HAetuu

unooT

imtcriii^Axe

GTHA^JT unniictoTu

I'Ap

Bpoq enee eqjyAxe

no. 355 below, Paris Vol. 13P,

foil.

2933,

eUOTII^OT HTOOT AG ATUOO^G GBOA ?ITOOTC|

2U)c

Vol. 131^

fol.

50,

Leyden

no. 70

and Clar.
[Budge.]

Press no. 35.

unGvpooTja aiihg eApoq gtkio werHT GTfrOU IITGYCApi. IIGeGllXKOpG PApiJO eunGTUIIIIGAIIAI
IJO'I

From Ahmim.
Pachomius,
life

GtOUA AC;ytOnG AG
Gnijy.MIA
HG;*IA1['GI

HTOpOTTAeUOT

of.

The

1st

and 3rd

26IJ0TA

OTA M2HTOT

passages do not correspond to any published

texts
;

^'^A^ooT iincon AC
Gl

gtuuav uncoTA ii2htot

525

found in Arabic on pp. 527 of Annales du Mus. Guimet xvii,

is

the 2nd

KATA TGieC

UGATCUHTG TAp UlIHGTGpHT :<(GUApGIIGip6 IITIIIIAT SG-(p. 0^)-0Y RCTqilAUUTGTUIJTSACieUT

while Mems. de la Miss. franQ.

iv.

557 must

[cipG HT6]pGt|IIAT Ag[8 let.JG UnHO'KTG GRGVIJi'JOT

have preceded the same text in another MS.

XGATKAAC eAIATOT

The

1st passage, in

its

description of the

GTUC(OTU
TASpOCI
GTIieilTq

opposition

among
Press
text

Pachomius had to
539
is
{

= Glar.
its

monks with which contend, recalls Mems. no. 57). The following
his

HCATGCUH UnBT^AAG IIUUAT AqLIMIIJ GULlOq eUHGnilA GTOTAAB

AVtO

GqniCTGTG
HTACniO?

GIJjyASG

IITGCUH

GT^yASG

liLIUAq

^JApoq

AqTtUOTU

part of P.
otj.

Xjpic trepcoB eicoTBGq uui^yc

hgtmot^o^t

AG
Ikata [o6 iitatc;]thaac z&om [i inoov]
e^yione A6 [6T6Tiijy]AHTucioTu [ncAiie]iTUj^
iitai[taat e'r]ooTHVTn ii[Te]Tn?(jiipu2e avcu

IJpO

2GlTGqO-IS

UnHAT GTUUAT AqntOT

UCIOOT OVA OTA eunpAIJ UHIIOTTG AqilOO^OT

GBOA THpOT eilTCOOTeC IITOOT AG ATUOOJ^G
2tOC

GTRHT MCtOOT eiTIJOTUHHJHG H

KAI

?GITIJOT-

PAiixoeicne ukaz uiiii[about 10

[7 let.Joye^
iiiiTii

let.JA

e^ytone
K102T

eKeiiA iixeTiieipe kata oe

aii

TAP HGietOB

IITAq^JtOHG IIOTGBOA

exeTuoTejiiAAC amok pap irbuAAUive

^'IIIUnillAT eTOTIlTUeipCJ

AUHG

eGlTlllipUJUG

GTpGTntOpS GIIUA GTUUAT

uuuitij

kata

lieiTtO^y

TUpOT

AAAA nSOGIG HGUTAqCipG UAT KATA OG GT6-

IITAITAAT 6TOOTHTTII AC^HlOfie AG UTepOCJOVUJ

pGAATGiA xto uuoc SG (Ps.

Ixvii.

1)|

The
Ends,

2nd column

is

all

but wholly

lost.

RAIITtOC AG u[ab0Ut
1

let.JuHAI 6TBeeOM[e(OB]

Amelineau

is

mistaken in stating {Minis, de la Miss,

GT80bT gatgtuaa[t] uaikaioc tap upiou[g].

fol.

franq. iv. 485,) that this leaf (no. 24)

MS.

as nos. 5, 6 &c.

Those are

all

is from the same from the same MS. as

2 (last of quire i^).

Begins, [aiaouJkh
GIJCIO

no. 355 below and to

them

therefore the title

nilocT

UTAICUUTG UUGKUTO GBOA

jyiOnG
.
.

UUOC
.

3CGG-

Nor can Amelineau's dating of tiBlOC does not belong. fol. 42 (l.l. 486) be maintained; for 1. the "Persians"
of

GliMAUTUeApOe

G+AIAGHKH.

Ends,

IJTOq AG

OU AqOTtO^B
1.

2CGGI^AIK|I IIKAU
3).

the

colophon were but 8 months in Egypt, (ue?-

jsuoTH, not ueejMopn) from Mechir to Thoth, 2. he who bought (1 redeemed) the book from them (At|jyujn IJTOOTOT llLin.) has an Arabic name Anov llACp, .
. .

GTUAuoTq (= Arabic 527,

fol. 3.

This appears to be from a discourse

It consists

on Judas.
ing
references
or

mainly of the followother,

ib.

3.

the colophon

is

dated in the Saracenic era (though

that need not indeed affect the

script of the

MS.

itself,)

and

4.

the

quotations,
;

besides

less

exact

MS.

is

of far later date than the 7th cent,

at earliest.

Mt. xxv. 41,

46, Mt. xxvi. 24

vi.

and
'

is

more probably not older than the 12th

?

Mk.

xiv. 21,

Mt. xxvi. 21 with Joh.

iv.

70,

uoojye

Ps. cviii. 16, xlix. 16, 1 Cor.

20.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

161
unBo.v

344.
Or. 3581B(49).
leaf,

2MOT-(p. *yjH)-\'CHT

unAtue

amok

Parchment;

UlinACOM UApUATA AMKAneiJHI MCIOM AKj^iune

a complete
in.

paged k^x^ c^h;

12^x10

The

?ATiJOTUotr iiAiKAiuc GneqpAMne ara uotch ATsooc eTBencoM otuuav :seneq6ioc j^Hja

text, in
is

two columns of 30 or 31 lines each, written in a regular, upright hand {cf.

i,

UUnAeHAIAC nenpO(t>HTHC AqAAU

UUOIIA\'OC
tO

2ATHq
Apiq

AllCrU)

^AT8qU^ITUIlOT

T6MOT Ae

Ciasca

tab. xiii).

Initials, stops &c., the

letter 4>

and the ornament

>

are in red.

HAceBHC ereiiqcooviJ am iiAii uneupoovis Aune eApoK nexen^Hreuiuii

IJAV

unMO']i*T6 ne-r6<;MAK

From Ahmim.
Pamoun' and Sarmata

[Budge.]
his brother, martyr-

xeeie

iiktukiiot

iiruq
eie

:*ioon

Teiiov nAi

ereTMSUi

unoifTAUiu

qoM^

dom

of.

These

saints cannot be certainly

AqOVUit^B MfTI AHA t^ApUATA XBCO qOM? AA.W

liqCOMVII
eUllfSqiTlJA
All

identified with

any elsewhere mentioned, but

IJTAIiai

UnOILIA
Mtlnl^lUG

A.V\A

quoovM

some' common features

may

point to

Amoun
The

XBTII^tOn
iiu-i

2UIIAIKACTH-

of Terenouthis (Synax. 27th Epiphi).*

pidii

Aqoriu^B

neiiroutuu xoui hauovij

following
P. c^y..

is

the text

UIICApUATA Api OVOIAI.a UUUII fllATpeVlllUpK

iicri

A'ltu

uneqjcooc

luierovjuis
eeorii

uiurrii.VAt:

xiMTeqiioTiie

avovio:mb mom mb-

xe^ul epurrii ]ceMpe^e(|^HT TA^ptiv

TOVAAB

enxomc
AfiA

ic

nexc Aquirf
iieiirMiKuii
I1IITM(N|

eao.\

iitri

tiuAKApicx:

HAUOTti etpcu)

iiijuc

xi:*<ine

mam tu
iiai

345.
Or.

?ApiiMiiicM:

.\flii:u.voi
A<|Kt>.V(ri*n

aii

35813(50).

Parchment;
;

small
te.xt,

^AIIUKRA(:AIMM:

HTpfrrfliiiu

fragt.,

paged

iii,

mo

3|

X 9^

in.

The

eMiA
e^pAl

llli(M|AIIArKAI(HI A<{Tpr.-|IA?T?HIIX
Op<M>-.*

iK|XHq
in

two columns,
Ciasca
i,

ia

written in an uneven hand

Initials
;

AVUI

A({T|>VIIAeTKOIllA

n?pAI
{cf.
iiiri

tab. xiv for the type).

uriAAtmi
ni-miiiAioc

A'fui

uiifK|iH:f>AiHi
iiAiio'/ii

niiTtipq

are apparently small and uticoloured

lines,

stops,

AfiA

Aqtrttiirr

Mcn ?Apne-

page-numbers are

iu red.

umiiov n?HreiJUMi

xHiiiin(|iiKA? ^iiiHiiKfn*

From Ahmim.
Paniskos and

[Budge.]

XA<| iieiiAiAi: n(M:nf>K<i.\AT(ip xtiiiniiMr oiiaiiia

iUHV IMMl IIMMKIIIAVIIf:

UltlB II01

i:ilA'.' IIT<! Killlf!

Af|()V-

martyrdom

of.

P.

is

nilAKApUM: AIIA

IIAIin-.'H IHI.VA(| IIA(|

.VIIXIIHil*

XeilAT7IIT ll^lirtllKOII UMl lllHUMfril All

?IICArM|U
lip<MIII<l

youth of twenty and declares that he and his companion have kept their napdfvCa since
childhood.
{^)eruade

llOIOVtUII

(ipOlipil

IISA-v'

The hegemon endeavours

to

enUIAM AIKUI

llCttll IIIIAIII

IIMMHIIKOM AI^MUMIII

them on account of their youth

will

TUTMUiiTBppfi otihjcum: aud tells

Zeus and Hermes

'

them that help them if they

The

Uat hu alwvya Ihia

i.

form which recun el*ewher,

t.g.

obey.

e.g.

Krmll,

Corp. Rain., kDil in Greek documenU,

Keoyoii, Cat. of Papyri

A church (t) of

'A/3/3a

ocean

Berlin, Aeg. Vrk.

ii.

689, though this

Solars nuy be the

of T.
in

hemiit of the Apophthegmat.

'
(./.

346.
Or.
leaf

alao Leiptig, Vol. xxiv. 25,

where

Amoun

35816(51). Parchment; a complete

leaf,

ia

aMoeiated with KnjAn.

liat

Thene two name* are also

and part of a
;

the latter paged pii,

text, in
is

tiM
*

Zoega 30.
faulty reading.
ia

ProbsUy a

Perhapa the

mom

waa

pFi

12|

X 11

in.

The

two columns
in

" while the ran

TiaiUe."

of

26 or 27

lines

each,

written

an

162
upright,
tabb.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
somewhat angular hand
xiv for the type).
(c/.

Ciasca

i,

western bank at a waste place about a mile

north of Tjelle' oncKpo uneuiiT evuA
eq;iM(|

vii,

Initials,
<J)

mode-

rately enlarged, stops, the letter

in red.

&c. are

unueiT

uTxe.vAB

uAuj'jAV

uoTui.xAioM
free,

and

From
1-6.

the same

MS.

as Paris, Vol.

invites P. to

burn incense and go

not
the

adding

129', foil.

'Delay
[Budge.]
of.

{Kare-)(^Lv)

king's

soldiers.'

From Ahmim.
Pechosh neo-uoy,' martyrdom

He

refuses saying that he is Christ's servant.

This saint was commemorated at the White

[The soldiers] beg P. to pray that the hegemon may behead them, that the}'
P. piA.

Monastery on the 26th Tybi together with

his

may

cease

to

delay {Karix'^iv) the

angels.

mother Kasia^ and cannot but be

there given as 20th Tybi.

identical

P. prays ....

Though

left

three days
fire

and

with him of Amdlineau, Les Actes 52, whose

nights in a pit {^oa-aa^) of

die.

they do not

day

is

He

is

not

The hegemon

therefore tells their leader

if

mentioned elsewhere.
Fol.
a.

nuocr GTueuTOT that

letter

they desire to be

The emperor's(?)

to

the

beheaded, they must write a letter to the

soldiers,

with orders to take P. to Cairo^ and

emperor ....

(p. pTii)

They

will

gladly do so

thence to Arian gkiiug iiTeTHTAA(| iiApiAiioc

and

calling

for

xa.pT!q<i

Theodosius nuoir
n^yuT

neHreucoN iieHBAeic, who, should persuasion

fail, is

uuAToi MTAeretjou writes to Diocletian saying

that they, the 200
soldiers

to torture

him 'uaigcotu tap xe^Aqucioq

orirrq

uuatoi,
of

niee uuoov evjyAUTUcuiTu

BACAIJOC

have taken service

Christians.

with the

God

the

UUAT eTpeqBACAMIK.G UUOOV KAKIU KAKioc* The soldiers go to KHue(s/c), seize P. in his cell nuA ureqpi and tying him to a
horse's
m(;a of
tail,"

The hegemon, on receiving this letter, ceases to fear and forthwith commands [to behead them and leave ? their bodies] in
the
pit,

bring him to the neighbourhood

that the Christians

may bury them.

Peremoun.

Avoiding Panau uaiiav

Then he turns to P. and again bids him burn

incense, accusing

TuoAic, for fear he should be rescued seu-

him of having enchanted

uerqirq utootot, they reach khub and take

the soldiers and vowing vengeance akp^ik

him

to Babylon.
sail

There they take crione

epiic.

boats and

southward AvpetoT
to Siut.

At
him
au

epooT AKqiTov AuoM ecjuiou neTeKop(|G Gpou AIIOK -I'HAriAIAGTG UUOK eueGIIU()U' IJBACAUQU
GVUAiMT J'JAUTAUOOTT UUOK KAKUIC.
TllCH

Antinoe autiuoovo they learn that Arian has

gone ten days ago

They
kuj

follow

Pechosh.

and

find

him hindered by the wind from

ei|uooMG

returning
cco'iip
letter

umthv

uuoq

eeuT.
(fol.

On

reading the

emperor's

347.
Or. 3581B(52).^Pai'chment
leaf,
;

b)

Arian at once lands on the

damaged
;

the last of quire

in.

fi,

paged [pKO, pX]

Recurs in this form Vit. Pachoni., Mus. Giiimet xvii. 44 and as Boh. nieeto^y ib. 32, Hyvernat, Actes 156 or
1

llX9|
written

The

text,

in

two columns,
script

is
{cf.

in
i,

a regular,

upright

n60toi Zopga
2 '

23.

Ciasca
Leyden
Catal. pp. 190, 193.

tab. viii).

Initials, slightly enlarged,

On KUU6
KaK^f xaKu;
Cf. Georgi,

for

Cairo,

v.

Stem

are coloured red.

in

From

the same

Aeg.

MS.

as

Zeitschr.

1385, 149.
*
;

v.

Kurz

in Bijz. Zeitschr.

iii.

152.

V. Zoega 114, Anielineau Geogr. 488.

C(. Georgi,
l.l.

De Mirac.

182.

Ixxvii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Clar.

163
forty martyrs
(1) the
of.

Pre*8,
it),

fragt.

55 (which immediately
foil.

Sebaste,

encomium on the

follows

Paris, Vol. 129",

23, 24, 26,

This

is

to be

presumed from
UllirrBllOUVO

words

27 and probably Zoega, no. cxl and by the

scribe of no. 186 abot^e,

iiepn[nu]ov iwp iit.mii[hh] o uuAuuo[o]^e

UIIOeTto[lo]p
[ll]limJK0AO-O.\Tf2

Zoega

nos. cxxxiv,

cxxzriii, cclviii, cclxxiii, Paris Vol. 78, fol.

[uJaAio'tTA? ii[ou] iiovcto^ts ocJI'and (2) the

fact that the

39, Vol. 129'*, foil. 109, 131, Vol.

129",

foil.

Crawford leaves are from an

saints.'

7274, 7679,
Vol. 131',
62,

Vol. 130*.

foil.

102, 123, 124,

foil.

encomium on these

foil. 1,

5158,

Vol. 132',

27,

Leyden no. 87, though several of these at any rate cannot be from the same MS.

349.
Or.

From Ahmim.
Pspte +oTa, martyrdom
letter is
is
of.'

[Bcdok.]

3581B(54).
in.

Diocletian's

Parchment;
text, in

fragt.;
is

brought southward to Arian.

SJ^XlOJ
[Psote]
ai"?g

The
no.

two columns,
Paris

written in a large, irregular hand, identical

found performing the daily service

with that of
129'*, foil.

300

above.

Vol.

uiiiJAKApiou ?iiTn<|.\<]iTovpri<)i iiUMiie in the

118121

church.

They bring him

are from the same

forth

and read to

MS.

The following are him the royal letter. phrases from the speech which he then makes (fol. h)
;

Severus of Antioch, encomium on, for the

14th Mechir.

complete Ethiopia version

of this w^ork, though not verbally identical

with the Coptic,

i

is

in

MSS.
foil.

Or. 773,

foil.

[tiii}TaiiATiKri-Te
tiirrnM.viKAfrriipKiii
Op<>l IIBIIIIA

rxp etuK

iiiiiipuiiiio'iTo

167(1218/. and Or. 771,

i

105 139a.

iiii(iiK<>ctJoc

^tuB

a?ovii

There
father
I

it is

attributed to Athanasius, whose

UnOVt^ nOTflO'.-IKIVOII
U>

fipOl ll?IITC|
is

called a

contemporary of Severus.'
passage
b of Or.

.... nTBtiOV
?HT.\iiirre.\.\o

lippu

IlKCtUK

IIIIUI

uirTAK;o

The Ethiopic
here preserved

text corresponding, although

....

JiTBJMj*/

KKa.\nva

ouo'itu

with considerable variants, to the

is

epoi saauurr uiippii (r.-noiiuiMi.u uuoi

im|[ai]k.\ou uii[2 or 3 let.]|

xe-

on

fol.

184a and
incident

773

it

treats

of

an

preceding

Severus' attack on Macedonius.

348.
Or.
fragt.;
is

Fol. a.

|a.\hoiu<: [^l]TllllllAV

upoK

[?]iiii;o

3581B(53).

Parchment;
The
text, in

AiinciipAciJuc Tiipov imeAipoTiKcir. loxn aiks-

a small

r.iiiun

ijTopou.vo^iA font) nee iiovkpiii[om]

[iiBJppo
211

6x5|in.
i,

two columns,
{cf.

eiiriuBOT

[7 or

let.JTnpniiiA/

written in a neat, rather small hand

tabb.
i,

[about

12

lines] pm|:iAiiA[eT

cv]hpoc

m-

Ciaaoa
close).

though the likeness

is

not

t[aiia]toam

AKApxei

iiAKUKUi

ii(:aiikak[<)c:]

Initials,

moderately enlarged, are

accompanied

by small

ornaments in
as

red.
'

From

the same

MS.

Lord Crawford's
scribe of Clar.
130, fol. 121.

Cf.

The Encomium

of Basil, Migiie, P<Ui:

ib.

Or. 31,

516b and the 2nd of Greg. Nyss.,

*

46, 768a.

DOS. 33 and 4o,

Prexs, fragt. 29

and by the

The writer quotes Severus

;

in

reference

to

Basil
hiti

and Paris, Vol.

and Gregory

and mentions a forinor encoiuiuin of

f.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

The Ethiopic text Or. 686, own. ia a martyrdom, nut an encomium.

'

161a

= 690,

f.

7a

Bull, version is represented

f.

by the

fragt., Leipzig,

>.

C/. Am^iioeau, Le$ Aele* 38.

Vol. XXV.,

16.

Y 2

164

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
MTeporeuooc otm atkiu euereBHTe u(|)Aabiamoc nenicKonoc mtamTioxeiA ATee epoq e[q|
JIkaaiuc h kakcuc

ueAipeTi[Koc] UMM;Aipecic ejHxeoTXUHopene

roAiAO eic AAveiA

Aqxi

e^seoTsiocupene UAKeAoueioc

uneqrooT mu)M6 eic cerHpoc

euMuq Aq;oKq uneqroor uerArreAiou erovAAB (fol. b) [about 13 lines] unp+ eroorq ucer-

[P.

CIt..]

|0T? CrrnAAAICTIMH ATCTMl,HTei

Hpoc MMe^BHre HTnioTic ij[Ao]ruA tap THpoT MTniCTic C6CH8 esunecTTHeoc(<rT'^^os)

IICBVHpOC M06 IJOTCTIVOC MOTtOT
MAI

UMUerepHT eUOTAKpiBeiA XBMIU ApA nSTMApun^A ueuooc Bixuneepouoc [u(bA]ABiAMOc|

loreiyceTHpoc HTpoqeuooc exuneepouoc epenenMA btot aab ^yiMe MCAcerHpoc egoTM enBAOuoc eTXAeiHT atuj ij6Tx|
V

A6

eqx<o uuoc

Mtri

nneroTAAB iotaioc nenic('jlSpa/iUTTlOf ')

KOnOC MAXpAUHTTH
?uneo m4eT6[pHT]
iiTenjHAxe

HO [about

15 lines] neeoro ijii3[ax6] mtatxoot ee[oTM]

erenAiuoT

M[MeT]epHT
Me[HT]q
Or. 3581B(56).

a^hi

tic

eneeoro

uancABBATOMne

351.

neeOOT

MTATAnAMTA

[eM]6TepHT

Parchment;
fragt., the

an almost
former (the

2TOOT[e. AG MTe]p[eq^u)ne|

complete leaf and a

first

of quire r,) paged at, aa;

text, in

14x11^

in.
is

The

two columns
xviii,

of 29 lines each,

350.
Or.

written in a regular, rather large hand

;

(af.

3581B(55).

Parchment
text, in

small

Ciasca
script

i,

tab.

but in our leaves the

Initials,

fragt., ruled

and paged (on

recto only)

ck-

is

more widespread).
some other
<i>

varying

Sfxlll"
Album,

in.

The
4

two columns,
(c/.

is

in size, are finely coloured in red,

green and

written in a large, square hand

pi. viii.
;

Hyvernat,
Initials

yellow

letters also are coloured

but for

a, ib. 3).

red and

is

in

red and green.

From

the

are enlarged.
no. clxxxv,

From
poe,
fol.

the same

MS.

as

Zoega

same MS. as
fol.

Paris, Vol. 129'^ fol. 7o{

iv.

= Mems.

poq-, Clar.

Press no. 64,

de la Miss. /rawf.
91.

633) and Vol. 129",

Paris Vol. 132S

no. 35.

and Lord Crawford's

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
the

Severus of Antioch, encomium on.

same work
b.

as the preceding no.

fol.

From The
204a

Shenoute, life of The passages on pp. at, AA are not extant among the published texts
they contain the story of Peter of

Oushem

corresponding Bthiopic texts are on

who had married

is

his niece.

The following

and
P.

The passages

relate to the election of

the text

Severus as Flavian's successor.*

ci<r.

Aqei GBOA eiTooTOT AqBU)K cnequo-

UACTHpioM epenworre uuueqArreAoc uoo^e IIUUAq ^AMTOTAnOKABIGTA uuoq 6n6q|

1

uuoq T6MOT AoinoM Avuoo^e unecMAT uMuerepHT erueAHTA ^Aurovei enuA M^yione Aree opoq equoorr epeoYBHT
P.
\r.

MOTtOT eMTeqo-ix
KAIOC

nesenAeiioT
p

sbmtkotaiCOYTUiM[16

nXOeiC

ATtO

MeK[eA]n

Julianus of

Adramytium was apparently

contem-

lines] UMUABitoT

The Ethiopic version

bishop."
2

porary of Hypatius of Ephesus (Le Quien, Or. Chr. i. 701). calls him throughout " Julius the Zoega's fragt. corresponds to
is

seeuMoo-

eqcoACA uuoq eqxtu uuoc MuuMT^yAueeTHq unoMCAe eeovu

fol.

179a and

b of the

eneqeiMe uMTeqeiKtuu retoc pa biok uro'un^me uneK^^Hpe UMMBTMuuAq xeer^AUMAY

Ethiopic and

from a

letter of

Severus to Anawtasius.

epoK :yATCOACA ayuj AqxAuoi eneuTAq^cune

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ATptuue OM
iiaonn
iinARKftT
ei

165
Initials,
<l>

^AnAfiitoT iinpo(tiTHc ovpuenec|pA>iiie

nfrrpof.

tabb. V, xiv).*
stops, the letter

moderately enlarged,

nTo:*o'.-:MHun6

o-rpu-

&c. are coloured red.

By

e<|orto^
noxAC|

exir.iiov

bboa

eixooTq
epni

the same scribe as nos. 169 and 235

above,,

unAiKAioc
iiAeiiuT

XHCiiov
nexA(|

Zoega, no. clxxxiv and Paris,

fol.

1. 1,

and 129",
[Budge.]

iiAOKUT

erovAAB

AG

[uAq]

39.

xaiirun[;^A am tinjflciiov (p. \a) unAXoeir.

From Ahmim.
Shenoute,
life

xeAKpoTiioo- HiioBe
ijnniAH irieepe

eTBfn-c?iue

iitakxitc

of.

From the account

Theodosius
;

of

Ao iitkcujus

A.\>iet()c

AKeipe

his miraculous visit to

v.

Mems.

tioviKMr tinApAtiniiiA
IITAKX(I>?
ii(i.\AC{

untiTo oboa unxoeic

lllllll

de la Miss.franQ.

iv. 30fF., 365fF.*

;

The followfol. a.

BIlfMrBfll

IITdKCICIlin

RIIIIDk'
iiirrtuc

ing phrases are here preserved

xniiAGitUT

npnTAKTiicir.

THe

HAiKAioc
and, with

xeimpKATeve

hubiitavht

nexe ^ApoK

nTBflllAI AIIABMtrr

TAAC

IIAI

xniiiiflovt^utio SI
iia<j

quotation-marks in the margin,

eiinfmiTAAii nflxnnarip<><bHTHc:

xouneKviii.

[n].\iKAio[c Arui]

Rumi
iioiA

irroK

xo Mat.
iiA(|

xvi.

26 or Mk.
iiflittrr

27,

^BMOTTB
THpq
fol.

nnBTOTAAB [n]xujujpe ara lienpeCBTTBpOC ATIO HUOUAVOC

lJA.\.\OII

noxonpuHiB

xnnAxoeiR

iiiiuuerAiiaci

UlipO(})MTHC

AB nApVIUAII.\piTHC URKA?

^oon

iiAi ?i(i.\o(-.

nnxnnAnuitT

xncn

OqjSAII+ IIa[k] IITBieniCTOAHj

b.

Anp<iiiin

ill

nB(iA

pimciTii

A(|nioK

Ai)nine
UriAnilllT

[Aq]BorAAHt.o

ii[iioc]

zunequp'rp
IIIIOV-

II^RTAIOV

ll?<>A(>K)TniH>:

A(|TAAV

n[T?u]n6<|THHB6

A<|[ta]aC

UnAOKOT
luioq

3C(rHlApAK[A.\ni]

lllKtK

nrpflKT^AAv]

tlArAMH

nxoAH Bccorn
extol
MAi'AriH

Ai|npocK'rii6i

xb^maha

eapoi nflxeneA[rioc
A.\.\A

iia(|] .TniiniiA

ii[xi]na rai

AqAcnAi,e uuo(j AqKA^vtf bboa

n[uA] irhie |[8

is

lines].

?iio'r[BipHMH]

and
. .

later, |BBpB]TApior.
.

[about

The Fragment
ceded
;

from the story of the

let.]

nA^^Mpo X

b^xooc iinppo xeAqpiioo-

Blenimyes for whose captives Shenoute interr.

Mputue uBKfoce m.\aat nBXAqf

M^tn*. de la Mitu. fran^.

Sa'id.

iv.
ib.

49, 237.

896' and another

but
Arab.,

version,

Fol. h has the following passage, not in Boh.,

cf.
/./.

398

353.
(U'ilOlin

^eTAioY
nTMIIICn

irjiiMrrMr. iiiifl?na n;Mi iiTcriiiovuui

llil(M|

IIAV

IIIIHMIIH

OVAp-

rfuine iiiitca:^! iHiproq

nun

iiiiTAcn iinpToq

Xiopic Aiioii qro irrpip e'rTdxrueiK.

3581B(58). Parchment; two fragments; 6ix7iin. The text, in two columns, is written in a rather large, upright hand
Or.
of Zoega's 8th
class

(note

especially

the

angularity of

a, p, q).

Initials are enlarged

352.
Or. 35813(57).
fragt.;
is

Parchment;
The
text, in
{ef.

small

and with some stops, are coloured red. The hand is the same as that of nos. 182 and 32'f above, Paris Vol. 131*, fol. 25 and several
more.

6x10^

in.

two columns,
Ciasca
i,

written in an upright hand

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

'

Cf.

periMpn xt>?

'

relstive

'

in

the

JAme

papyri

Thi

ia

a better reference than that given at no. 169.

la Misi.franr,. iv.

(Atg. Z. 1871, 46).

Mims. de

638 has the continuation

For Atfym;

p.

49 8'id.

bu uakot, Anb.

^^{tie).

of the rtory in Sa'idic.

166
Shenoute,
life

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of or eulogy on.
;

It contains

the following phrases

X6I1IIOv[tO

erepenyiiipfj
IIAq

MA]YApit.O

UPeqAITHlIA

a<j+?th(| eTeoKYim unppo iiiiunepcoc ueHTc AqsiuK uiino(|uiiii;Ho unppo AqeApnAr.e unj^Hpe

Fol. a.

|eui^e huuav

tJB(|Mio uoT,"jiipG eiTiiMenpoGerjCH exo-ucrou

iiimepcoc Aqeiirq gtahtioxia Aquo'rre enAp-

un2A.\o ijnppATeavnii.e enei^Ase lo

;*jAponnoi"Te
erui;'!

MecunY
AqGco[Tu

xnenicKonoc AqTAAq

exooTq

eqxiu
jyAii+|

uuoc

rxp ccotu enconc

iiiu.

iiiiaikaioo

2C6XI uneii^iipej^'jiiu iii'eApoe

epoq

oepAi epoq M0T06i;y

tjnooiio] ijnA[iKAioc uaJikoo'I

unevooi^H UTATxnoq uToq aha iyeuo'rre

eroi

oqeujyouTe

upoune

ep^AM

2eiip(juuG

OT epATq u[np]po aioka[htia]hoc eqxto [u]uoc s[e]eAOH unoo[v] tho iixA[xe] uiiUeHOp[HT] TGIJOTO-e CUIIIG UOVAIAOTKH 211 TAUIITG UIITGKUHTG eUJCAG IIUGII0VC02 6TOOTH
GUI^e IIUUOK
fol. b.

eVBHA GBOA XI2pAT IIUUAq Me^AqcujK epooT

JM[A]eiJG2 G[BOA]seilOG llf

UMKocce (? Koo-cros) [g2o]yii euneT[eo], The second fragt. narrated a miracle

It contains the following phrases

ii]iu

GT

n 6ta[uiit]ppo cgha-

per-

^<ju[n6] iiAK uoiioii [iinjppnGOoov

[ht]g+tvh
GBOA

formed by a saint who is presumably Shenoute.

;

UnA[;?JH]p6

[Acj^tOnG

AG

UTe[pG]AIOK.\H-

TIAHOC CUJTU AqpA^ye UUAT6

AqCtOp

iiGAAq iixeceiue sensoeic ic

nexc eqef ue

MOTApiCTOM Aqcu)
5 let.]Gi2iig

uiiiiGqiloo'

AqceAi eu)Ujq

unoTAiTHUA ewoTcrnnn ecuKf

[ht]c2IU6 5e[si]oTKOTI
IIOOT IJTGGOOq ATtof

iJOT6nio[To]AH iaAnppo [uu]nepcoc gc[4 or

UUOOT 6BOA ZUn-

|UIU
UOIJOU
ACJ'llOnG

^AlITGTATAnpO
UApGOTGipHIIH

jyAXG

UIITGKTAnpO

^tOHG UAH eiOTCOU

354.
Or. 3581B(59).

Parchment;

a fragment,

ruled;
is

6|x8Jin. The text, in two columns, written in a somewhat uneven hand (cf.
i,

UUUnGpCOG GIOTU eUGI^ASG A(JpA^6 GUATG AqXOOT UUApXieniGKOnOG IISIOTG XGGI^AUJCOOT UAK UOYUOO* UTAIO KUAXOOT UAI UUAiMUpG TAUAT 6pOq|
AG UTGpenppO

Ciasca

tab. xviii,

though there the script

Initials,

is

much more
red.

355.
Or.

regular).

moderately

enlarged are, with stops &c., coloured bright

3581B(60). Parchment
paged pkt, pka
;

three com;

plete leaves,

puA, pui

fir;,

From Ahmim.
Theodore
the

[Budge.]
Eastern,
;

fm; 14|Xll^in.
of 35

The
is

text, in

two columns

37 lines each,

written in a regular,

acts

of.

This

upright hand of which Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd.

Bel., p.

however

is

uncertain

for the incident of his

XXX, 7 and 8 are facsimiles.

Initials

capture of Nicomedus, the Persian king's son, and the latter's custody by the archbishop
is

are enlarged and accompanied some by plain,

angular marks, some by

colour.

floral scrolls

without

related also in other acts of this group,

Note that the

different

page-numbers

e.g. in

those of John and Simeon (Hyvernat,

of

are variously ornamented.

From the same

de la Miss.frmi^.
xx, xxii, xxiii)/

Actps 192 ff.) and

Apoli son of Justus

MS.
iv.

as

Zoega

nos. clxxiii, cccix, Paris, Vol.

(MS. Or. 686, fol. 258 f.). Cf. the encomium on the two Theodoi'es (Zoega, Cod. Memph. xxxvi and Paris, MS8. arab. 148,
263).

129>^

foil.

1841 {=Mems.

521 ff., fragts. v

1

xii, xix,

V. note

on no. 343 above.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Mingarelli,
(
/./.

167

nos.

vii,

viii,

= text

no.

Guim. 8016 (=ib. 515).

of Mils.

xvii.

Leyden no. 88 507) and Cairo

[Budge.]

Aveiue ^Apo(| iioTAnonpAinociToc' vqi uuoq eisuoTKAeoApA et|o uee uiibtuoo-rr OATUArere uuoq avcu HrepoqiiAV
iJo-i-eooT

From Ahmtm.
lives of.

Pachomius and Theodore of Tabennfise,

Pp.

piir,

piiA

correspond
l.l.).

to

Boh. 122,

uee nT(|2ocG liuoc AqxperxiTq ceovii evuA Aq.\OKii6(| eijiio(|frix AVIO AqilH(})(i HTBVIIOV A(|Ap\OI IJ^A^O ZUiC. eqcuoT opoq iiTeviiov AC|TperxiTq ijiieqptuue UTOOT Ae ayxitc| atbcok ercuoT eniio-iTo R(|euo(>c Ae oil eiiOTUA iiATAAq cqio:^
eiinxtimuie iinuiiTciinorc iinpo<)>HTHC iito-

epoq

Mo-i npiiiuB unno'i-re

Arab. 462
phrases

(Mm. Guim.

There are some

inconsiderable
e.g.

nmim:
for
ib.;

tiir.
I.

Sa'. omitting Boh. 124, ooBaiiiiinrArAooc uta nyn, or translating differently e.g.

divergencies,

peqntue ab buiyaiac nBnpochiiTMG Aqovto(p. TIH)-Iie

9,

.\onooov ll^^<)alc eiiiin<|nfrrovAAR,

e.g.

IIAq

OBO.\

licri

OVAITBAOC

IITB

or employing a different Greek word

1.

nXOBIC
125,
?unB<|iiA

ATCO

2 Boh. Pp.

a/ieXT; Sa'. Aa;(io'Tos

(Ar.

eillllVAIAC
,jeS'J).

XBIIBG
iiei

piki,

piiB

correspond, on the whole

BnBiepilTOM BTBH? IIOTUOOV BqilHV enBCIIT eBOA atio iib(|.\-<() imoc iia(|
A<|,\II()V<|

closely, to Arab. 478.

The

xeo-rnfl nBqntoA iioo nTKiiRBVK

angel's words,
(p. piii) xflnoi-

opoc uto(|
UUO(|

AO

UTBI

Ar, 479, differ somewhat;

p4iiiia

BipiOKIIBK
iiAi|
I

llllO(|

BTpn(|tJOI

OTKconc

AqoTuniB
OflO.UUpB

emiiHTii

an

otpoo-.-iiotaiioia
ii

iiaitbaob abbtrbov cu
UriB(|B(OA
llll

UIIBKIIOI

^Miiiin iiA(| nil

crrATrooviinn
nrRonov.XAi

uqoTOiie
eneBM-r

iiiiKTcjinnniATci

OBOA

All

xonuoov

iiniBpo

tatyy ii?Ae

111:011

iitoi|+-.-yi
11

xokac
irro(|

eqiJHV

iiueqee

ii?pAi

ii(r(>p<ri:

iiilmaimiaim:

OBOA eUlinApA.\ir.OC AVIO IITBpBqXBHAI Mcn

nArr.\of: iitbviiov a<|ao BtpiAT Bpoq.

noTtiiiAV

iintrh-.RUi

iieniiKoo-rn

aTiipiionn
iicip.\(|

Theo-

TeiioT Ao Aiinc{:^uMiiT OBo.\ :'Monn

IJUOK.

dore, relating his vision to the brethren, says

its

objia

meaning

is

that they should endeavour

eiiiiApiiAnATooTii clearly {prjTox;) to establish

Pp.

-m., TIM.
thi.s.

No

published pasRage corleaf is missing

responds to

Only one

between

and Miui.franr. pp. 602 4 (xxii). The following is most of the text, which
it

word of the Scriptures before explaining them si)iritually (TTj^eu/ian{awi<TT7]ni)

every

Kw?) and he quotes Ps. xxxiv. 10.

relates Theodore's miraculous cures

and the
to

vision

of an
i.

angel

who

explains

him
Or. 3581 B(61).
leaf,

356.

Mich.

4
.\o

Parchment;
in.

a complete

n<|imr

011

iio'.*eooT
iia(|

neorii nrcoo'iV*:
u(|rJ(i>ii(i

iitiiinciiiir

Avaiiio

iiova

kata

in

paged Ho, %; 13f xll^ two columns of 31 33

The

text,
is

lines

each,

^loiiirr ii?(>or

ainfMicuMiA p<r(un oimja eunn-

written in the

?iimi

iiiiTpruMir'

atio

A'mncdiiKi
AVtii

.vokac

and

is

possibly from the

same hand as no. 343 above same MS. as Zoega

Vol. 131',
fol.

fiipiA:*i.\M.\ n.\((H| ii|iiT()ii

nnxe noiinitor
iireopfiK
iieiiT(|

nos. clxxvii, ccxcvii, Clar. Press no. 35, Paris

ono.\(iipoc

iiA4|

.\(]iioo:^

TAin*

Vol. 131',

foil.

2933,

50 and

iiiiofri* ?iiniiA (iTKiiA|>r'i(ipri iir?n

niioov

Leyden

no. 70.

ATJO KIIAUTOII ZUIipAII

IJM.\0(3IG

AC^iUIIO AO

From Ahraim.

[Bcdoe.]

For uiiTiiiiTpiiooT "shivering "t

V. Sophocles, Lexicon,

t.e.

iwo, 7.

168

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Tabenn^ae,
life

Theodore of
passage
is

of.

The
Homily
1

command

that

all

should offer incense and

(Ko/A/xej/Ta/arjo-io?)

partly from a Discourse or

bids Hierax the jailer

bring

based upon the following quotations ;

vi.

Cor.

Timothy and Martyria before him.

his

Timothy,

15,

ift.

18, Prov. ix. 12

where the "neighmai

bonds

(o-ci/Da)

having been loosed toto

be stretched
tree

bour " is explained as Christ, Ps. xxi. 23(22).

Thereafter the text continues
;

AqetuA eBOA eMTcipA, again refuses to comply

ab urep-

and Arian, enraged, orders him

KpAuuATii.e
(/cyoe^aTt^eii'}

to

orcoTUOT Mcri mgcmhy ATp^nnpe uncoorw uue erjyoon epAi uenTq AC^ione Ae zmtapxh
MTeqKATAGTACic
eiJTUppe

upon a persea
iron

^oTe,head downwards MCAsujq,'and Martyria

to be

uMMCATpeoTCUiMe

^yione

placed upon the

burnt.

bed

neo-.vocr

MBG U^Opn UMMCArpeqoTto eqrio^ UMerroTueMoc mmcooy2c GTeiMeTepHT MtTI ll62CAq MUeCMHT THpOT
MTKOIMCUMIA

uneMine and
prays to

Thereupon Timothy
and at
lightning

Christ, the ap^^iixaprvpo^,

is

once

there

thunder and the

neueiioT eeoAtupoc xe+UAXto mhtw uoTjyAxe

RAi eropensoBic UAAq euTBTMUHTe euovcrenH

kindles

the altars

Hceuore ewovKioer moi

M2HT MM^HTef

xeKAC eroTweeiue rprw

neTAicTAt.e

(i.

THpxu) ueoro Ae

ii?HTTHTTij xeneuciooY? eeoTM

Mq^OOn AM KATA pCUU6 AAAA KATA nKIOTTe

e+ore^xooq epcuTune rai xenAUTiuc nxoeic MAirun^iue mota MeHTTHTTM umzooY eTcuovu unecuiue THpq uTAq^cune riAi
ii^yAse
leaf,

358.
Or. 3581B(63). Parchment
;

a complete

paged

k7,,

kh
of

11^X9^
30 or 31

in.

The

text,

in

two columns
(c/.

lines each, is

ijeHTM euoruupx xeKAcH

written in an unusually inelegant, irregular

hand

Ciasca

i,

tabb. x, xviii,

though

neither

show the peculiar

Initials

characteristics of

357.
Or. 3581B(62).
leaf,

our script).
;

vary in size and some

Parchment

paged ia, |b; Uf x 10^ in. in two columns of 24 lines each,

damaged The text,

written

are coloured red and green.

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

is

An encomium.

The writer was

a bishop,

by the scribe of no. 307 above.

same MS.

as Paris, Vol. 129'*,

From the foil. 710.

[BgoGE.]

possibly the patriarch, and lived

when

the

Melitian heresy, which

he had in vain atflourished in Siut.

From Ahmim.

tempted to extirpate,

still

Timothy and Martyria his daughter, martyrdom of.' Arian, the hegemon, defied by
certain

The

text appears to narrate here the con-

version of a heathen and his maid-servant

by

Christians, orders

their

execution.

the mediation of a martyr, presumably the

Then he has the herald proclaim the

royal

patron of the

tott-o?

in

which
;

this discourse
^

was held and possibly Claudius

benevolence.
It

it

proceeded

then to relate further examples of the saint's

1

This

is

not the martyr of the 21st Payni

is

of

him

of
It

seems that the

tottos

in

5th Athyr there

no account

in the

Synaxarium.

may

be observed that the martyrs T. and

Maura

(his

wife) suffered under Arian (v.

Acta SS., 3rd May).

The
(/./.

As

Georgi,

De

Mirac.

182,

Hyvemat, Actes 300.

names too

of the Egyptian martyrs T., Macaria. Tyria

Possibly
*

;yOTe

should here also be OTjye.

iL 2.

6th April) are remarkable in this connection.

V. the last

words of the text and Am^lineau, Conies

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
question was not in but to the north of
Siftt

169
iiiierepHr +eepecic

euoov BBOA
iieoov
iV-vuv

ab eeoor

but inaccuracy of orthography makes

doubtful.

this

Ac+ov(ii eepAi eii+noAic cioott jyAppAi

enoov

The
is

feature of the Melitian heresy

iiGpunicToc niupx uTerpiAc Atine

here cited

their division of the persons of

the Trinity.
P.
io^.

The

following

is

the text

Aqei eeovM nruiiTe uhtchiou epo{'kv)(yia)

uuav euAinoAic^ eqeiiTGopHCKiA eeoov ctuuay enorpion AqMOII(| AG llOVCOn eun^A UnAIKAIOC AHA
iioTiiovnpfiCB'4~repoc

Ae

TAHXueiA
<l(|A?OpATq
IJIU

ta-mit epoq uiinerortoT

lin.VAOC npIIBA.\
IICIVOII

K.wrfroc AqGi e2HT GniTonoc umiiit|

eimiHTQ

OeiUpUl liUOt| iiTupoviiAV AG crr.MiviioiA

A'rtiOVCUIlO
jciiTAKeeiiAi

XOTAIITOnOCTO A-rriASO UIII1|KOUO

Ttoii

359.
Or. 3581 B( 64).

iiToq

Ao unQqo^truo-du
ee e?pAi oxum|
A'.TAiiuq

Parchment
text,

a fragment
is
(cf.

eovm^B

:Ki]iieAVii(Mr

iieoru

9^X8
Ciasca

in.

The
an

in

two columns,
regular

Mepon:*iHp<j

iiiieiiApYCM: ;iiirron<>c
oiiTt|
iia<|

written in
i,

upright,

hand

omiiKt Aqrcucrro
iKivtu^B

iinqn^Htriicrou

tab. xiii for the type).

Initials are

iJA(| A(|Ka\c]'ra

nK^uvci iir.A(3Vcv ^iah-

so far as preserved, very

aud are coloured red.

slightly enlarged

Tonqeirr ciuit(| tiruptivKATciiiiAXX^ Au obua

AqiiTt|

OTiiMTO

unuiiii^^a
ito(|
to:;*

A'.*siiovq

neiiTA(|:^tuna
ii;iuB
iiiu

uuok

ao

Atpctu

xoot opoov
Ainiiio

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

A
on

Saint and an Emperor, interview between.

of one

AiiuMii:rfe

eeoA

eiioviicitr

The reading
fol. b is all

name, Zeno,

in the title

iiepoov xuKiipiu avoHcnii aiiok

MiTAiiiicrrovA.\B
ciKi-.-TAcn

An

but certain and the name twice

irrovMirq+'i'XH

following AHA seems to be B6sa.

There are
possible he

AqnApAKA.\fii iiiioi AiBArrru.n ihhmi AicviiAro

no means of dating the death of Shenoute's

successor of this

UUUf| ?llllTOIU>C UIIUe<M)V OTIIUAV AVU) Aqdpca:!M|

name

but

it is

itioirr

zunTfiiitM:
0II04|HI

otkaomkiii
a<|iii<j

iiiiciq

survived

till

after Zeno's

accession.*

The

UIIIICUM:

AqBtUK

luumiTAq
avio
lllieMKn

text would appear to be related to that in

Tiipiiq iiiiT(|?iiex\ Aqni (i?()vii iiiiiToiux:

IIIAIIIAOII

Mens, de
I Papiri

la Miss, franf. iv.

833

(a different

Aq()VO<rfll|

UTAIAKOIIUIA

MS.,) and also to fragts. v

. . .

xiv, xvi in Rossi,

UlltlMl flBOA IIIITOnoC AVtU ll<|:*MHI ?IIIITC)-

di Torino II, fasc. iv, p. 67 ff.

nOC

UIITq?lieA.V fK|AIA-(p. KM)-K(>l|fII ;iAIH>e(M)V

Who
it

unqiioT

ATfiTiiiiAV

eee
iiiu

ernpniiiiiAimtiMtc:
e<)iiio

the saint there repeatedly referred to as " our holy father " is cannot be ascertained ;

ora:MTC)V(tMUiA
riiKocn'o
?iiiiii<)BO

ii<ri*oii

iturrtucfc
iiroa

does not follow from Bdsa's mention in

title

eiioviiirriiA
fr;*e(ip;i

<|<:ii>k

iiiioov

the

that

it is

he.

story of Shenoule
iv.

(leovii

fiiuoii?

(]<|(:o()Vii

in Constantinople {Mems.

42, 380) recalls

;

X(ino'rAii.\i.\iKoc

n.viABOAOc
iicAiuiiK

ii<io;-i(]

nqvuii
tnipn
iitai-

the reference here,

his presence there

fol. a,

to the poor
is

but

iifMj iiiiiiiovi i]q:iiiia

iiii(r.'*4'ii\'ii

under Zeno

impossible.

TAP

iiniifMr/a

iiiurr.ui^Mtunn

eiiTApvn

The emperor's baptism and orthodoxy are

euooc axunanpriiHic
ii?icn
iiiiiiT<tMr<i

iiApA riAfiiin^'iA Ai;'inn?Ae

>

MTAiMiAi+c)c Toirc)V iiniorfFor

f noAic.
monks
&c. went to Zeno

iiijpw>[v] eii+noAi<: <3Aqiinpax

nic-H: iin^^iipo

pa?

obiia

rrr*

uniun-ro

Ci'.xct)

iipiiota

kata
aaaa

deputation of bishops,

TerpiAc e<|fcBu> (miiia\frrA

eiiit(irpA(t>M

from Alexandria on behalf of Peter Mongus and unity ; V. Zachar. Rhet. iii. 7, Evagrius iii. 22 and Peter to
Acacius, Memi. de la Mtts.
iv.

exooc xantwrr n^iipe nniiA cjtuvaab

n(|niop.T

216.

170

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
whence

often referred to in Rossi's fragts.,

(fram.
vii,

COT

+[ic

uneBor] HABU)[p unoTco^] unHiyHpe uuerAAonf

rov.) it

seeras

the saint had a

IIOTTe AllUOOUe eeOTII eKtOCTAIITIIIOTnOAIC

colleague with him.

The

text here following

ATto uTepoTctoTu

iitTi

the

title

on

fol.

b deals with the arrival and

reception of the writer and his party at Constantinople.

The following are the

legible

360.
Or.

parts of the text

fol.
a.

4714(1).
in.

Parchment;
earlier text,

six

leaves;

IxegiTHTAoitre

uMeHKe Aiipun^a
exooii

6|

X 5^

A
The

palimpsest, the later text of

{v.

IJIJAT

epoK nexAT xejyAHA

amj^aha

which

is

a magical prayer of the Virgin

AIIKAaLHAT

nexAT XenApABOYf^

no. 368).

which

is

crossed

leUOOG 2A2THM TUpVpUV TU)IIOT IIUeKjyAHA Aije?BHTe puj unAxoeic ntoAir gboa aksi
IJIJ(iKA6l1CIC

by the

later at right angles, is written in

two

columns and in a sloping hand of Zoega's

9th class.
legible.

AneKern' TLUT KAAUJG AKBI AKUA^tl

Very

little

of

it

is

consecutively

itpx^e UApiiun^A iiTeKuuTeAnoG ursineiKori

I12IIAAT

iiTooTii

2AneiJOY2CAi

no[xe]nAei[u)T

From

SiAt.

[Hoenee.]

hat] xe|

Historical narrative, relating apparently to

i^AHA [ex]cOU Alliy[AHA AuJKAXnAT nexAT xenApAeoT Arnponeune ab uuoii ^ABOA UnpO eATUIIMJH6 IJKOTBOTKAApiOC iJGioTp uiinenpAinoGiToc OTAeor iictou epenoTA noTA TATo uneqpAii epou X6Api neiiueeve avco iierxio uuoc x6G2ai man iigA? ijcon AueGiorp Ae ei [huuaii] iyAnpof
fol. b.

the theological disputes in Egypt in

the

middle of the 6th century.

Published by

Crum, Proc.

Soc. Bibl. Arch, xix, 218ff.

361.
Or. 5298(1).Papyrus; a fragt.; 9fx6in.

Title, in sloping characters

The
;

text, in

one column of 20

lines, is
(c/.

written

in

a regular, sloping hand

pi. x).

Hyvernat,

HaI
e|

Album,

From

the Fayyura.
saint,

[F. Peteie.]

nuf
t.Hlj[u)M|

neToJI*

AHA BHc[a|
*

The text might be from the commencement of an encomium. The saint was of heathen
Acts of a
abbreviated.

much

iiAiiie ijef

parentage but early learned Christianity from

iieitiiTf

neTOT[AAB

his mother.

On

his ordination

he began to
blessing

ARA Bh[ga|
unercl^
T.HMUj[ljf

work

miraculous

cures.

God's

rested on the house of Arsenius with

whom

he lodged.

The idol in a temple fell as he The reference to Athanasius, fol. b entered. That in 1. 15 may show 7, is not intelligible.
is

This word recurs in the Paris

fragt.

and in Rossi's
6cov.

that he

the subject of the work.^

fram. xiv, dir.

"

riApf .

Perhaps for napa.

[neii]neTo[TAAB ueiiDTJ?

Eead perhaps

fol.

6,

13

cen[ieTU6]i mmat, 16

'

[esHG iippo]

TAT[AIJTia)]xiA.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Published in

171

Crum,

Coj>tic

MSS. from

the

Fayyum,

p. 8, no. v.

363.
Or.
plete,

3581B(66). Parchment
consecutive leaves,
in.

two com-

paged pie

pTTi;

362.
Or. 3581 B(65). Parchment;
leaf;

15x11 J
30
part of a

The

text, in
is

32 lines each,

two columns of written in an upright,

{cf.

rather large character

Ciasca

i,

tab. xi, Initials

12x9

in.

The

text, in
is

two columns
in

though there the script

are slightly enlarged.

is

finer).
is

of 31 or 32 lines each,

written

an

The paging

similar

upright hand

{cf.

Ciasca

ii,

tab. xxvi, but for

Initials, slightly

to that of Hyvernat, Album, pi. xi. 1.

By

Zoega, tab. v, no. xxv).

the same scribe as Zoega, nos. clxxvi, ccxxvii

(both in two cols.) and
Paris, Vol. 131,
foil.
ib.

enlarged, with stops

Ac,

are coloured red.

nos. ccl, cclxxvii(2),

By

the scribe of no. 222 above.

75, 17, 82, 89, 106, 111,

fol.

From Ahmtm.
Hermit,
life

[Budge.] This
is

Vol. 13 r,

fol.

28, Vol. 151,

25,

Clar.

of a.

to be

presumed

Press, no. 50 (all in 1 col.).

from the

text, but is not certain.

The

fol-

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

lowing are the legible phrases after the quotations Ps. Ixv.
fol.

Two monks,

story of.
;

One goes 12

miles

1012, Ps.

cxvii.

1012;
tlllAI

uiAAioii into the desert

the other remains in

a.

UIIII(:.VTp<H{.\0
ii(|:'i.\ti.\

An

llfn^A(|-

the small abode iiAiij^tone outside the village,

Tjociviino

(]f|ruieiic)T miii iitJ

taking an oath daily to abstain from food

?iiiuitill

M(i(|uipxn[n
[aoiii]

ii]iiu<|ii(i.\[u<:

rnjpov

he has walked out to

visit his brother.

uncrfoc

et|[iio]'i*o

m);iap<)iiai

:^uuiu

At the 6th hour he would

the

set forth

and at

neoT^n]

Mii.\Aiii(i>iii()ii

uiin?<>v() imiTp<r.-?con

10th reach his brother.

They would
till

e20TM

eTe<|+-*vii ii(M|r.(M>vii

rAp ,\vatciibjirrpjv<r[<o]p<r

then pray, eat and converse together

midnight, when the
anchorite

TaTe*i*noiiiipiA

avui

?Aiu:nfi

op<M| iik(u:ii[o]t|
fol.
h.

and

arrive

monk would leave the home at day-break.

demons

imm|[iioai]tgvo

rApnn

[ii]iieovo

This he continued to do for 18 years and was

neither overcome o-to-rn eiixov by the
of the desert nor afraid of the wild beasts,

(M|o[ll]o'.'ril< liptlUli: (IflinHAHA IIIIIIU'.-Tf>?IICp<|n

IIU

lIUOKeC AO oil UriCIOII.\ liqAtOIIT IIIKH)

eiioviHHj"

iieirroY

imvp<T

ediiiiiicrriA

uiia-

nor was he led astray

of the journey.

rHiMKt* eiKriiiiiKcrrK oiika? eaii j

[:'i((}]ii(i

by his handiwork nor complaining at the hardships

(o-ca'8aXi{ii')

iiaitkm: (iiifieuvo iiiitako

iiii;*iiipn-

Then God sent a famine

KUVI

llOIU-lllfll

linOA

ll(r.*:*KMIII II.V(|II<! (ITRIl-

and many died but

n:OQic

He

sustained (?) the

iiAt|

monk
there

:!K}UIIT

ll?<UII

llllATn

TIIKKAHCIA

MIITAIII.IIBO

Ae

ii(K|tiiiiov

iiruqxpiA uuiiiie

uiiraYpiA iinca)iK\

a<::iAii;*Koii(i uii iieiiiicon

jiAiiToovoii

peovo epoq.
loaf

One day
it

(MpiAiicumi trrntieniiciicKiMAioo
:!IU:*IOIIO'(Ta KAII

?imiiiTp(i(|I):'IA1J-

remains

but a single

and, after de-

nVllVHV UIKMI UIIATd

(irpcKiAicBio
fllllM:il()T

liberating,

fronii

oniiT

npATov

iitohtov
IIMDVA
<I,\II-

brother.

he decides "When but

to take

out to his
there,

half-way

he

ATtU

llfl:*IA(|IIApATIip(llMII

stumbles and cuts his

toe.

Unable to proceed

nOTA

tillT(U|.Vi:KM<;iG

llt{(:eAI(:C)V

Tiipciv

or return, he sees an angel following him

ne<|?MT o<{CBT(UT etu(iM| (Hiipa

%mmo

iiaA<|I

who

heals

it

AqcchpAru.n uiioc eiiri(H|Ti<MBU

Apxei Aoinuii o:Knu

iia(|

iiovkiu; oeovii|

iiToviiov AriTHMBO iiTeqovepiiTu TtoQ-o eneiqz 2

172

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
d'un moine,' Becueil de Trav.
narrator
tells (fol. a)
vi, 166ff.

UA 2UJC uneqnArrH enrHpq. The angel tells him that he has been his guardian since childhood and has now been sent to count
his steps eujn iJuec(Z. iieK)iyuTAO-c that

The

how on

the fourth day

he reached a small

God

may reward him

to his brother

in

proportion.

Greatly

cell pi, built upon the mountain; how he entered and, while wondering or ApAne neicnHAAioii HTAn:xoeic cut

cheered, he continues his journey and comes

esiocj,

an
.

old,

white haired

man appeared

whom

at leaving he prays to
(fol, b)
. .

when they had

devotions

eaten, they spent

eiieipe
ueoiiiioo-

go

still

12 miles further into the desert,

the

night

in

xeepensoGic ta^o unAB6K6.

The

anchorite,
iicTiiA2.it;.

In the morning he begged to be

(sic) till

on hearing of the angelic vision, wishes to exchange with him ; but a voice from heaven bids each remain in the station to which he has been called uApenoTA hota o'to eunxtoeu
MTATTA2Ueq
IIZHTq.

allowed to remain with them

death.

They replied that so it is not ordained for him by God nzojB eTTH^uAK Aiine bboa 2itunuoTre.

364.
Or. 3581B(67).
fragt.
is
;

Parchment;
The
text, in
pi. xii.

365.
a
small
Or.
fragt.

7f X 6

in.

two columns,
2.

3581B(68).

Parchment
of a leaf;
is

a small
in.

written in the small, coarse hand repro-

from the bottom

2f X8^

duced in Hyvernat, Album,

the scribe of Zoega,
nos.

By

The

text, in

two columns,
tab. vii

written in a

cxxiii,

clvii

perhaps

ccxlviii*, Paris Vol. 129'*, foil.

foil.

and 116
43,

rather irregular hand probably identical with

that of Ciasca
i,

and Mingarelli, Aeg.

[Budge.]

120, Vol. 13P,

Vol. 131',
fol.

8185,

Vol. 13P,

fol.

Codd. Bel., no.

iii.

Initials are coloured red.

20 and Cairo no. 8018.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
work.

From Ahmim,
Acts.

Presumably from a biographical or historical

The following phrases

(hrjvdpiov)

are

legible

From

the story of a traveller in the desert,

'

|ATIIApiOII

CHAT

llllOTB

enoTA

apparently similar to Amelineau's

Voyage

noTA

uiJUiiT ii2To|, lACiytone

Ae 2H

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

173

GNOSTIC. MAGICAL

AND ALCHIMISTIC TEXTS.

X6|

366.
Papyrus XCVIII (Greek). A long fragt., 30 X 8i in. and two small fragts. The recto bears a horoscope in Greek followed by a text in an Egyptian idiom but Greek letters.

KT of 8 each. of 30 34
B

8f

in.

Quire a

is

of 6 leaves; quires

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns

lines

scribes

the 1st

wrote pp. a kb

written

by two
iii

col. 1. 29,

piA col. 2 and pqqcol.

1.

tua ;

the 2nd pp.

30

The

fibres are parallel

with the text, which

follows

pqe
its

which, from

and the final page, 174a' contents and measurements,

are the

consists

of parts of 72 lines and

may

possibly not belong to the rest of the

immediately on the Greek.

It occupies the
cols.

bottom of col. 4 and the whole of

6,

5 and

The pages of the Ist scribe numbered on the rectos only those of
work.
;

though of the

last only part is preserved,

illegible.

2nd on

rectos

and

versos.

PaJaeograph. Soc.^
1st,

much else too being damaged and The script is small, ligatured and
(r.

Or. Ser.,

pi. xlii

shows the work of the

pi.
ii.

difficult

Hyvernat, Album,
scribe.

2 that of the 2nd

is

the photograph in Kenyon, Catal. of Oreek

i.

The contrast between them

j^, z, <r.

greatest
is

Papyri

Atlas

pi. 74).

[H.

8ix)bart.]

in the letters a, o, o, c, r,

There

Astrological work.

Published (cols. 4, 5)
18fF.

much resemblance

in the o

and c of the 1st

by Goodwin, Aeg. ZeiUchr. 1868,

regards
it

who

as " perhaps a translation of the

it.

Greek " which precedes

of a similar nature.
is

It is at

any rate

The marginal corrections to the work of the 2nd scribe, pp. jT; rio, T\, pun, pot.(?), appear to be by
scribe to no. 279 above.

The

dialect exemplified

the 1st scribe.

Upper Egypt and seems to combine features of the Ahmlmic and Sa'idic. Goodwin dates the Greek text in the middle of the 2nd
of

[De. a. Askew.^]

century; Weyer somewhat earlier (r. Kenyon,

/./.,

text 127).'

Crum, Coptic MSS./rom the Fayyum, 1893, p. 3 nut (the reference there to Haraack is due to a careless Also C. Schmidt in Oott. Oel. Am. 1898, mistake).

F.

436

ff.

Chemicals have proved unahle to revive the

the erased subscription below the text on
fol.

ink of

367.
Add. 5114.

Parchment;

174a, which probably consisted of two lines of some 12 letters each and may have been a title relating to the

a volume in

text or merely the owners' or scribes' names, as in no. 12

above.

modem
paged A

binding of

Tijr (but

pp. tm, tua

.

174 leaves, ruled and

are lost)

In J. D. Michaelis, Lit. Brxefxe.

the

3,

69 Woide says

Aakew bought
I

MS.

of a bookseller.

At

the end of

For the TUtd

UxU

Krall in Rainer Miitkgn. L

copy in the Brit Mus. of the sale catalogue (178&) of A.' MSS. is the entry "Coptic MS., 10 10 0,"
referring presumably to the present volume.

109 tnd

Steiixlorff in Aeg. ZeiUchr. zxviiL 49.

174
'*

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Pistis Sophia."

This

title

seems due to
Or. 4721(1).
of the

370.

Woide, Appendix &c. [137]= J. A. Cramer,

Beytrdge
Sfc. iii.

83

the original

Parchment

a nan'ow

strip,

title

MS. is not preserved. Published by Petermann from M. Schwartze's copy 1851.

probably once folded up;

text, in

^x8

in.

The

two

lines, is

written on one

side in a

An

small hand of Zoega's 8th class.

exhaustive bibliography of publications

is

relating to the text

Flstis Sophia,

given in G. R. S. Mead,

From

the Fayyum.

[Geaf.]
,^

London 1896.

An

Amulet.
ziiniooii (alwv)

nsoeic nuoTTe nAiiTtoKpATop BonoeA epoi

ANOK niAKor kocua'

uunexiiHT.

368.
Or. 4714(1).

Parchment;
text,

six leaves deis

371.
Or. 4721(2).

scribed as no. 360 above.

psest.
is

The MS.
which

a palim-

The present The

script
is

is

the later,

Papyrus

leaf,

much

consecutive, the pages

Tr.

being numbered

dilapidated and formerly folded several times;

somewhat slanting and

(cf.

4 X 9i
side

in.

The

text, in 3 lines

and on one

very coarse and heavy

pi.
xii.

Hyvernat, Album,

only, is written in very irregular, un-

3 for a

much

finer

example of the

skilled uncials.

From

the Fayyum.

[Graf.]

type).

Prayer of the Virgin in Bartos (Parthia).

Published by Crura, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch.,
xix, 210ff.i

An

Amulet.

XC CABAUIO UHXAHA PAHA COTpiHA Thc Tcst of the text consists BApBA^iiKOBOA. of letters and signs similar to those in no. 369 above, the vowels ii, o repeated and some
IC

tic

369.
Or. 1013A.

magical (?) words

a leaf
;

all

but

illegible.

Papyrus;

14x8^
pi. xiv.

in.

Reproduced

in

Hyvernat, Album,

372.
Or. 4721(3).

[Hay.]

Papyrus,

very coarse;
is

Phylactery

((fyvXaKTijpiov),

apparently
leaf
;

giving power to silence watch-dogs.

Below

5x5;^
the

in.

The character

an un[Graf.]

skilled uncial.

the text and on the back are signs or letters

similar to those in nos.

From

Fayyum.

Berlin Aeg. Uric, Kopt.

Gatal. of Greek

11
i,

18

and Kenyon

An

Amulet(?).

On

one

side,

along the

Pap.

pi. 69.

top, are the

words
with niAKOT,
v.

Published by Erman, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1895,

1

For names compounded

Krall,

132f.

Corp, Bain., Rechtsurk., Index.

the

They seem
(Krall

peculiar to
l.l.),

Fayyum.
Coptic

Cf. the forms

lAKOV
perhaps

akat
J^\i\
v.

The Ethiopic

version

has since been printed by

(Crum,

MSS.) and
:

the

martyr

Conti-Rossini, Ae. dei iinccj,Rendic.,ser. v, vol. v, 455ff.

It
l.l.

?kn

?l^a^^h

from the Fayyfim (28th Tybi,

may

in passing be

added that
iv.

UAGTHUA
;

(Crum,

Amclineau, Actes

68).

There

is
i.

a similar Greek form

214) recurs Miss. /ranf.

776

also,

it

seems, in

Akous (Kenyon, Cat. of Papyri

in Or.

211,

ii.

145).

Cf. also

the Leyden Demotic Pap., ed. Leemans, Tab. 6 (xiv. 6 cf. Brugsch, Aeg. Z, 1884, 21).

4874 the name riAKO.

Yet the n- or

m-

remains

unexplained.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
npAK^ic: XApic: ihc xpc| |iiika ctatpov
HiKA.'

175

374.
Or.

The

rest is left blank.

3669(1).

Parchment;
leaves,
i.e.

10

much

damaged, consecutive

20 pages

373.
Or. 4721(4). formerly

Parchment;
several
only.

a small

leaf,
in.

threaded together in book form 6| X 4| in. by a small parchment thong. The text, in
;

folded

times;

3jx2

one column of about 20

small, uneven, sloping

lines, is

written in a

The text is on one side From the Fayyum.

hand

of Zoega's 9th

[Graf.]
text consists of the

class.

The MS.
Sohfig.

is

a palimpsest, the earlier

An
vowels

Amulet.
A, o, T,

The

script being of Zoega's 7th or 8th class.

e (written c), each 7 times

From

[Bisenlohr.]

repeated and in separate lines;

lines of letters

then three
in

An
lisked

alchimistic work, consisting of recipes

and signs similar to those

for the production of gold

and

silver.

Pub-

no. 369 above*

by

Stern, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, 102flF.'

I For (onnnla eonUining aome of theM words r. Kenyon, Catal. of Ok. Pap. L 117, 1. 86 and 118, 1. 62 alw> C./.G. Doa. 8922 ff.

Other " alchimlgtic " texts are Zoega no.

p.
;

cclxzviii,

Acad, des Inscr., Complet rend, for 1887,

Berlin
Pap}-ri

374(Bouriant),
also

Aeg.

Urk., Kopt,

nos.

21,

25

Bodleian

AmnleU nM. 1118.

*

of this claas

an

Berlin Ag,

Url., Kopt.

al, a2, a3 and several papyri in the

Instit. fran;.

d'arch^ol. orient, at Cairo.

176

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS.

375.
Or. 72.

Papyrus.

5 complete selides
is

in

all

42|x6f

in.

On

the

Redo

the fibres

are at right-angles to the text, which

written in 70 lines of a
is

much

ligatured script,

and 3 of witnesses' signatures.

The hand

clearlv that of no. 390.

From Jeme
I.

(Thebes).
gift
(Stupeao-TiKOf)

[G. H. Vauqhan.]

by which Kalisthene KAAiconne daughter of dedicates her son Mercurius uepuovpe to the npiuiAe^, in xo^ of the nome from II6I2BAB6 perpetual service erpeqiyiune iictatoii of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme
Redo.

Deed of

UneTeKTIipiOU

(1.

27 OHCIAGTIipiOu) eXOTAAB neAPIOC ABBA

in fulfilment of a

(t>OIBAUCUII
ill

The

dedication

is

vow taken when

the child was

URXOOT iixiiue. and is now made

with his consent Acioviojye atu)

(PMacarius)
of

A(|(;iiixujpei iiai

obok.

There are two witnesses, uAi-Appe

The intermediary and nAniiovxe of Hermonthis puoux. addressed is Surus coTpo-rc (elsewhere covpoc or crpoc), deacon and 77/doco-tws of the monastery, who recurs alone in nos. 377382, 387, 394, 395, Pap. Bulak 5, 6, 9, 10, 13,
Esneh
ciih

14, Pap. Aeg. Z. 1891,

and with colleagues

magistrates
are

in nos. 383, 388, 392, Pap.

Bulak

12, 12 his.

No

date or

names
lost.

of

preserved, the

introductory lines of

the text

having been
II.

Verso.

list

of proper names, in a different

hand

(v.

no. 458).

376.
Papyrus LXXVI. Broken off above and along left side, leaving 5 selides; in all 41xl2|-in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 23 lines of a much ligatured hand and 27 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is David son of
Psate
"l-AXH, who wrote also From Jeme (Thebes).

nos. 410,

416 and Pap. Bulak 11

{cf.

the facsimile).
[Sotheby's.]

Deed of

gift (only yypa(f>ou

and

;(a/3Ti?s

now

visible)

by which Philotheus son of

Senuthius and Maria his wife dedicate their son [luieAiiJiiHc to the perpetual service

A blank

space

left,

II.

1,

39

cf.

no. 382.
in Nubia.

'

Goodwin, Aeg. Z. 1869, 74 suggests Premis

is

xojH might then be

bishoprics
(v.

'diocese

'

rather than

'nome

'

(b.

Am^lineau, Geogr. iixiv), as Premis

named among the Nubian

Vansleb, Histoire).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
TApeqi?one eqo iio-avoii of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme.
of the intermediary addressed

177

The
visible.

date,

names

and of the mae;istrate8 are not now

recur in similar MSS.'

There are

some 32 witnesses,

many

of

whom

377.
Papyrus LXXIX.

6 complete
which

selides
is

in all

44^X

11

in.

On

the Recto the fibres are

at right-angles to the text,

written in 54 lines of a neat, rarely ligatured

is

hand

and 5 of witnesses' signatures.

The notary

not named. [H. Stobart.]

From J^me
Deed of

(Tiiebes).

gift

(BapiaaTiKov),
his

by which Zael
with
his

son

of

Mark
S.

t,Au\

ii^jmu.,

of

Her-

monthis, dedicates

son Abraham

offspring

uiinerupuiiiio'rre

uAKeAere
at

iiq.xnoq ii^inpG* to the perpetual service of

the monastery of

Phoebamon

Jeme*

By

this dedication the writer fulfils a

former vow, the impious neglect of which had been

punished by the severe

illness of the child.

Sums corpoTc,
some
of

TrpotorcS?

and

oixofd/xo; of

The intermediary addressed is the deacon the monastery {rf. no. 375). The date is the
is
. .

16th Phamenoth, 14th Indiction.

No
:

magistrate
is

mentioned.
.

There are

five witnesses,

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

one

uhma

nAue.

378.
Verso of the preceding no.
is

The

text, in

63

lines of an uneven,

much

ligatured hand

by

ft

different notary, not

named.

The

script

much resembles

that of no. 411.

Deed of gift. (S<i>p<a(mroi', ayam;) by which Staurou cTAvpoT daughter of Peshate iiej:^ATO of nnoro ihjatoi (var. niniiKiiA-roi) in the nome to;i of Psoi +oi but dwelling in the monastery of S. Sergius in nKAcrrpou aiih,' dedicates her son Andreas to the perpetual service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jfime in gratitude for his recovery from
illness.
tlie is

The

intermediary addressed
(c/.

is
is

nev.xABecTAToc
the

iia[i]ak/

Surus, Trpocarws of

monastery

no. 376).

The date

1st Payni, 9th Indiction.

No
One

magistrate
of

mentioned.

There are 5 witnesses, none of

;

whom

recurs elsewhere.*

them

is

from Edf u tbco

3 live in the monastery of Papnouthius in

nroov

ijarh.

Translated by Goodwin,

Law

Mag. 1859, 241.

Remarkable among their names are iiAiioiTd, necni, nocATii (with var. niCATn, +ATn, +ath), niAOTfl, riAHaiii, nUAi. One witueae is priest of S. Michael's Church hkaaba, another of S. Mary's.
'

'

This

elftose

was added
*.

later.

The

saine condition occurs in Pap. Bui. 8.

For than placM

Ooodwin,

il;. .Z'ei/seAr.

1869,73, 74 and Amelineau, Otogr. 556 where nAiill =,-iVI.

it is B|ielt

It is called
*

Papa

in the llin. Anton.

In Zoega 64S

nAne.

Among them

the names iiiauj

(?=

miaujto), KA.\AnMce.

178

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

379.
Papyrus

LXXX.

Broken

off

above.

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

4 complete which is written

is

selides

in all

34^x10^

in.

The

in

65 lines of a regular, sloping,

[H. Stobart.]

ligatureless hand.

The notary

ciAiiouATOTrpA<l)oc^

not named.

From J^me
Deed

(Thebes).
(ScopeacmKov)

by which Petronius son of George dedicates himself as a. npocr<f>opd to the service of the monastery of S. Phoebaraon at Jeme, uoe uMoreueAA uiu)n 2A?ouwT, in gratitude for the saint's mediation during an illness. The intermediary addressed is the deacon and tt/joco-tw? Surus (c/. no. 375). The date (1. 12) is the 10th Indiction. The magistrate is Psmo, Sioi/ctjtt/s of Jerae, here styled niiotr unpoiioiTiic
of gift

Avco ij(|)|>ouTicTHc KT +LHO nijoo-

iJijApxcuii.

He
(1.

rccurs in nos.

382 and 384.

There

are no witnesses, though they were to be invited

61).

380.
Papyrus
fibres are,

LXXXI.

Broken

off

above.

6 complete selides; in

excepting in the top

sells,

at right-angles to the text,

45f X ISy in. The which is written in 45

all

lines of a regular,

frequently ligatured hand with

11

of

witnesses'

signatures.

The

notary

is

not named.
(Thebes).

From J6me
Deed of
his son
M;-*Jton
is

[H. Stobart.]

gift {Swpeaa-TLKov)

Mena

to the service of the

eA2ounTne, in

by which Senuthius son of Basilius with his wife dedicates monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jerae zmc yeoro-ATOM The intermediary addressed fulfilment of a vow made at his birth.
(cf.

Surus the

Trpoeo-rcis

no. 375).

No

date or magistrates
Aiie (c/. no. 378).

are mentioned.

There

are 9

witnesses,

in several similar

some of whom are from MSS.*

Certain of them recur

Above the Coptic text are the remnants

characters, f.j ,-As-i,

of the official protocol or licence in large

^^^x.a^^ ^j"-^*^

which may be read ijU^

^ l^'"^
5
is

heavy

"^^^^

gives the

date

771772 A.D.

381.
Papyrus LXXXII.
in all

A considerable

portion

broken

off

above.

complete selides;
written in 24 lines

36^^x10

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

V.

Goodwin, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1870, 132; but

it

may be

intended for crvv<xK\ay[iaToypa<l>o%, as in Brit. Mus. Greek

p

Pap. ccix, 59.

Remarkable among the names " the Roman."

2 ^

is

eAAtOT

(. no.

458) son of haiica

(</.

iiAiieiAC, no. 383)

ptouAioT
17flf.,

For these

formulffi cf.
ii.

Gardthausen, Griech. Palaogr. 34, Karabacek in the Rainer Fiihrer (1894)

ii.

in

Vien. Or. Journ.

27 and Mitlh. liainer

104

also

Pap. Bui.

and no. 402 below.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of a sloping,
rarely ligatured

179
signatures.

hand and 16 of witnesses'

The notary

is

Polycrates no.wKpAT/ son of John.

From J6me
S.

(Thebes).

[H. Stobart.]
of
is

Deed of gift (S<i}pa(mKQv), dedicating a boy to the service of the monastery Phoebamon at Jeme; the names are not preserved. The intermediary addressed
the deacon
{rf.

Sums

no.

375).

No

date or names of magistrates are visible.

There

are 16 witnesses, certain of

whom

recur in similar MSS.'

382.
Papyrus LXXXIII.
right-angles
to

complete
is

selicUs

in

all

22|xll|

in.

The

fibres

are at

the text, which

written in 38 lines of an irregular,

much

ligatured

hand.

The notary is not named. From Jfime (Thebes).

gift

[H. Stobabt.]

Martha his wife by which Senuthius son of * and dedicate their son Pesenthius iinciioioc to the service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon The intermediary at Jme, in gratitude for the saint's intercession during an illness.

Deed of

{SotptatrrLKov)

addressed
tion

is

Surus, the

monk and

Trpoeorwq

(c/.

no. 375).
(</.

The date

is

1st Payni, 8th Indic-

and the

magistrate

PsmA, the

Sujinjnjs

no. 379).

No

witnesses

sign

nor

are any referred to.

383.
Papyrus

LXXXIV.

Broken

off

above.

4 complete
is

selides;

in

all

29^X10^^
of a

in.

The

fibres

are at right-angles to the text, which

written
is

in 51 lines

much

ligatured

who

also

band and 3 of witnesses' signatures. wrote no. 888 and Pap. Bulak 12.

The notary

Psate +ath son of David,

From J6me (Thebes).

Deed
Jeme,
in

[H. Stobart.]

of gift (Siupcao-rt^rdf) by which Severus

riAiia?A(;)

and Leia dedicate their son Paneias

nAMoiAc {or

to

the perpetual service of the monastery of S.

saint's

Phoebamon

at

gratitude for the

mediation

during an

illness.

The

intermediaries

addressed are Cyriacus KvpiAKoc, Matthew iiaoaioc and Surus corporc, olKovofioi of the

monastery

(ef.

no.

388 and Pap. Bui.

is

12).

The date

is

the 6th Indiction

(1.

10).

The
in

magistrate's

name
1 line

not preserved.

There are 3 witnesses, 2 of

iiiiAiiip

whom

recur

similar

MSS.
at the top,
-f-

On

the Verso,

n.uupeAcriKtoii

]ag in-uipo iicnvHpoc.

Bcmarkable among the luunes

are

<inAK/ = AnAKipo, HAKipa,

no.

jS j>\

and Peter son of Antonius

Yno-

A6K A/ = vro2cm7t, prMomably

'

ha who in

390 calU hinuelf Aoyoypa^of.

C/. no. 375.

Blank apace croaa e d by the cord with which the papyrus, when folded, was

tied up.

A A 2

180

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

384.
Papyrus

LXXXV. 5

complete selides
is

in all

angles to the text, which

is

written in 60 lines

36}XlO| of a much

in.

The

fibres are at right-

ligatured hand.

The notary
[H, Stobart.]

Synagape ceuArA.

From J^me
Deed of
(with
to the

(Thebes).
(Swpeao-Ti/fdi')

gift

by which Tachel taxha

of

arh daughter
at

of

Sophja

whom
in

her sister Elisabet acts cipe unAi

service
of

muuai) dedicates her son Athanasius

perpetual

the monastery of S. of his

illness.

Phoebamon
is

J6me, thus

fulfilling

vow made
child

the

7th month

conception, but

afterwards neglected
addressed.
{rf.

until
is

the the

22nd

was Hathor

visited

by a severe
Indiction^
II6IUj[t]

No
the

intermediary

The date
379),

5th(P)

and

magistrate

Psmo

no.

here

called

n6HA02.ATATOC IIXOGIC
TTJi)

lJApXlu[u] nKGipiC (kV/DIOs) +UU) ATtO nAiniK6THC (SlOl/OJ-

unuoiiACTHpioii eTOTAAB uHPKACTpoij Tupq.

There are 3 witnesses,

all

of aph.

385.
Papyrus

LXXXVI.

Much

broken above.

5 complete selides;

in all

B9^X9

in.

The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 46 lines of a much ligatured The notary hand (= Revillout, Actes ^c. pU. 5, 15) and 14 of witnesses' signatures. is Aristophanes son of John, who wrote also nos. 405, 408, 412, 413, 417, 419, 422, 426, 428, 430, Pap. Bulak 8, Pap. Louvre 1, Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1884, 153. From Jeme (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]
Deed
of gift
(ScopeacrTiKov)

by which

dedicates

his

son Peter' to the service

The intermediary addressed seems to be the oiKovo/Ao? then in ofl&ce eri'joon triiot* and his successors. No date is visible. Of the magistrate's names only |iiAiuiiTpioc| remains.^ The people of poruooT are
of the monastery of S. at Jeme.

Phoebamon

mentioned.

There are 10 witnesses, certain of

whom

recur in several similar

MSS.

386.
Papyrus

LXXXVII.

Broken

off

below.

2 complete

selides;

in

all

17^Xl6|
is

in.

The

fibres,

excepting in the top

selis,

are at right-angles to the text, which

written in

So apparently

1.

but

1.

17 seems to give a different year.

Name

not visible.
Zeitschr.

*
is

Goodwin Aeg.

1869, 74,

143 regards him as an adopted child;

but

the

meaning of

koa

doubtful.
*

But the remnants

V. the next no.

of

11.

2, 3
C/".

show that he was named.

nos. 414, 426.
.

Read " and Demetrius."

.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
19 lines of a moderately ligatured hand and 2 of witnesses' signatures.

181

The

notary,

who

signs on the verso,^

is

Job son

of Alexander eitus

a\^.
[H. Stobart.]

From J6me
Deed of
his

(Thebes).

gift {SatpeatrriKOp)

wife Maria dedicate their

S.

by which Theodore neKtor* son of Aaron eAptuii and son Sonchim coiivmu" to the perpetual service of the
in

monastery of
illness.

Phoebaraon at J^me,
is

gratitude

for

the child's

recovery from an

The intermediary addressed

Peter, tt/oocotojs of the monastery.*

The date

is

the 12th Phamenoth, 2nd Indiction;

BioucqTij<: of

visible,

the magistrate Oha^l son of Psm6 xaha u+iko, 426 and Pap. Bulak 1). The names of 4 witnesses are (ef. nos. 413, 414, none of whom recurs elsewhere* ; presumably there were more.

Jme

Upon
characters.

the Ist selis, above the Coptic text,

is

part of the protocol in large Kufic

The 4th

line is in red.*

1.

Ij^'
is

Aj vjiun

M
{or

2.

1^1.

t,

^1 -^

3.

|^],^i

iu

Line 3

very doubtful and I have failed to read line 4, which appears to consist
|CII

of the following letters;

*-^)

a-ou* aju.j.

387.
Papyrus XCII.

A
it

iragt.

2Jx9J

in.

The
(v.

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 4 lines of a regular hand

6,

with few ligatures.

This

is

part of

Pap. Bulak

which

immediately precedes

Revillout,

Ades

ifc. pi.

4).

From
Deed

J6rae (Thebes).
of
gift

[H. Stobart.]
'

by which
at

dedicates his

son

Abraham
his

to

the

service of

the

monastery of
threatened by

S.

Phoebamon

J6me, for the salvation of

his
(in the

(the father's) soul.

child's
life

He
was

had formerly designed to avoid fulfilment of

illness.

promise until the

The intermediary addressed

375).*

Bulak

fragt.) is the

deacon

and

oiKoi'd/ios

Sums

(r. no.

388.
Papyrus XCIV.

Broken

off

above and below.

Parts of 2 selides

in all

5x9^

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 8 lines of a

much

ligatured

Than
F.

ia

bUok

tpaca in the middle of this line

Or.

in no. 383.

*
ia

Knll, Fie*.
official.

Jtmm.

ii,

279

alo Pap.

BvlaSf

p. 29,

1.

8,

whence

it

seems that the 6KtUT

a legal
*

The name recnn

in no.

398 and

as CAii?iiii in Pap. Bui. 7.

Presumably -2mu

-ytttu.

* (y. *

tlM Ftoler mentioned aa deeaaed in no. 39.5.

Bemarkable among them are nariAC, VUAI, Paul, aon of KAllAe of

pouoov

((/. nos.

385, 386, 391,

403, 427),
*
^

coTAi

of

f ue^fop.
Fiihrer (1894), no.

For thoM formula! *. no. 380 and the Rainer The name not Tiible.

9a

8o

in the original, though omitted

by

Revillout, p. 61.

182
hand.

SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The notary
it is

Psate son of David

{v.

{v.
l.l.

no. 383).
pi. 12).

This

is

part of Pap. Bulak 12

which

immediately precedes
(Thebes).

Revillout,

From J6me
Deed of
monastery of
S.

[H. Stobabt.]

gift (Smpeaa-TiKov)

by which

(pi.)

dedicate a iuo2 ukaz un.vAToc to the

and Sums

{cf.

The intermediaries are (r. Pap. Bui.) Cyriacus, Matthew Phoebamon. though in our fragt. Cyriacus is named alone as oi/covd/xos. no. 383),

The

date
ia

Chael,

There are 6 witnesses, one of whom, Komes son of presumably the magistrate so often met with.' On the verso is a short
is

the 6th Indiction.

Greek endorsement only

legible in part.

389.
Papyrus XCV. (Leather).^

Dark brown leather

19^

12y

in.

The

text is written in

84

lines of
is

a considerably ligatured hand and 4 (verso) of witnesses' signatures.

Published by H. Stobart, Egyptian Antiquities (1855),
pi.
iii.

The

notary

not named.

From Jeme
Deed
S.

(Thebes).

[H. Stobart.]

of gift (ScapeacrTUKou)

by which Pesynthius son

from an

of

Panias and his wife Tasia

daughter of oe-rrajTe dedicate their son Panias to the service of the monastery of

Phoebamon
and
named.

at

Jeme

in gratitude for his recovery

illness.

Surus

is

mentioned as
magistrate

oIkov6ii,o<:

irpoea-Tco^,

but

is

not here directly addressed as elsewhere.

No

is

There are
or nAKGBT

The date is PPharmouthi, 1st Indiction, 161 A.H. (erou o-apa/c/) = 777 A.D. 4 witnesses, one of whom perhaps recurs in no. 384. They are from niciuAi
or nAKOBT euniciuAi.

Translated by Goodwin,

Law Mag.

1859, 243.

390.
Papyrus and 8
{cf.

LXXXVin. A

fragt.

One complete
The notary
is

seh's;

in all

are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 10 lines of a

of

10^x11 in. The much ligatured

fibres

script

witnesses'

signatures.

Peter son of Antonius, \oyoypd<f)o<!

no. 381),

who wrote

also no. 375.

From Jeme

(Thebes).
gift (Scopeaa-TLKov)

[H. Stobabt.]

A
S.

deed of

by which
(1.

dedicates, on behalf of himself

as

and his

deceased mother, 31 sheep and 14 goats

10)

npocr<j)opa.

to

the monastery of

Phoebamon

at J^me,
visible.

The name

of the intermediary addressed, of the

magistrate

and the date are not

There are 7 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

V. no. 398.

This and nos. 392, 396 and others were originally numbered with the papyri acquired at the same time
Sic,

not as Goodwin, Aeg. Zeitschr, 1869, 74. not preserved.

niciMAl

recurs Pap. Bui. 2, var.

ni^HMAi, and

ib.

10.

Name

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

183

391.
Papyrus XC.

Broken

off

above and below,

3 complete selides;
is

in all

22x9

in.

The

fibres

are at right-angles to the text, which

written in 32 lines of a sloping,

very rarely ligatured hand.

The notary's name

is

not preserved.
[H. Stobakt.]

From J^me
Deed
for their

(Thebes).

of gift (hmpeaariKov)

by which the whole kiiiuithc

and that of the poor of
iipcuuouv.-

koivottjs of

the inhabitants of

the Katrrpov of JSme dedicate some land |kovi iiK&e to the monastery of S. Phoebamon,

own

benefit oTB[e'}TiJvpiA

riGiiKACTp[oii] rai eroTuo-i-re

epoq xaKA.\H unoKui iineueiT

are preserved.

imiAxc

No

dates or other proper names

Partly translated by Goodwin,

Law Mag.

1859, 247.

392.
Papyrus XCVI. (Leather).'
in

Broken

off above.

12Jx6J

in.

The

text

is

written

22

lines of
is

an upright, rarely ligatured hand and 11 of witnesses' signatures.

also no. 402.

The

notary

Mark son of Anastasius, who wrote From J6me (Thebes).

Deed
of gift
(ScopcaariKOf)

[H. Stobart.] son of George and John son of Peter*

fruit

by which

dedicate

3 palm-trees with their branches baui, coviibuuho* and

uiiiiuvKApnoc

eutrrrM'.Tii in his (c) enclosure (?) iieuvii uiiAeui for the perpetual use of the

monastery

of

S.

Phoebamon.
irpocararrcs
is visible.

The

intermediaries addressed are

Matthew iiaooaiog and Surus

bis).

corpoc,

of the monastery (so in Pap. Bui. 12

No

date or

name

of

magistrate

There are 5 witnesses, some of

a similar
gift of

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

Pap. Bulak

1 1 bis is

one palm-tree.

393.
Add. 31,290, f. 280. Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of a (? fragmentary) papyrus " belonging to Sir Charles Nicholson." No measurements or other description
are given.'

The

original

from JCme (Thebes).

[Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

Not room

for ntore.
(c.

Then

plMs, excepting piiiiioov

no. 386), occur only here;

is

but for the

first

ef.

no. 432.

similar

donation to another roro bj iipiiTiiOAic opiiuiiT

r. no. *
* *

referred to in Pap. Bui. 12 bis.

389.

Beading of theae namea doubtful.

Goodwin

(Aeg. Z. 1870, 133.) comparea

;*iovBGiie.

"WritUn by

a not very skilful Kribe,"

Goodwin Aeg. Z. 1869,

131.

184

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Deed
of gift

by which
viz.
is

dedicates to [the monastery of] S.

Phoebamon

in

Jdme
iithi

certain

property

nKAT?iiu(?j'JHu)

ueiinBAiuAv ueijT?H['']

iiniiiino
calls

uotiTBAiiiea

eTein2Ai TA|)iic.

There

no date or magistrate's name.

The donor

upon the Trinity

to witness his gift.

394.
Add. 31,290,
fol.

290. Paper.

This

is

C.

W.

Goodwin's copy of a fragt. of papyins

[Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]
S.

" belonging to Mr. Rhind."

No measurements

or other description are given.

The
Jeme.

original

from Jeme (Thebes).

Donation by Theophilus and Severus sons of Elias to the monastery of

at

Phoebamon

The subject of the gift is not visible, the fragt. ending TueouoAorei euneuoTtois The date is uuim|. The intermediary addressed is the deacon and npoeaTcj<5 Sums. The donors are from nxoiy upotaab but now reside in the 1st Tybi, 6th Indiction. uepuoiiT.* 8unT03 TBIIB6

395.
Papyrus LXXVIII.

Broken

off

above.
text,

complete
is

selides

in

all

56|^Xl3|

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the

which

written in 83

lines of

an upright,
ypafifjiarev';.

rarely ligatured

hand and 15 of witnesses' signatures.

(Thebes).

The notary

is

Theodore

From Jeme
Will
S.

[H. Stobart.]

{BiaOrJKr))

by
Jeme,
is

which

Phoebamon
eoiTG

at

son of Theodore, who

clothing
or

of the monastery of " bequeaths it to his disciple and beloved brother " Victor, " to be master of all its contents, whether gold or silver or

Jacob,

monk

and

npoeaTm

copper

BAptox

or

document
irepLo^^yj

ypafifxaTelov

or

book

or

cell

bhb

or pit ;ycoK or tower Trupyos or ground

within or without the 4 boundaries of

the TOTTos"

(11.

51

ff.).^

Jacob had succeeded to the testamentary arrangements made

by
and

his predecessors
vpoea-Tux;

and "fathers in God," Abraham the bishop, Victor the presbyter and Peter the presbyter (11. 34ff.). No date or magistrate's name is
the 7 witnesses

visible;

but

among

none
uatoi

of
is

whom

recurs elsewhere,

rgkio^ son of

+I1U) is a AA^AHe, while kaah son of

an AnoTAAjyAue or "ex-lashane."'

these happened to
iirrronoc
.

be in the monastery, visiting

Both Jacob kata ttxhh AinApAre m2otm

Aitrii-in^iue iineueiiuT iakuib.

of

The fragt. Bee. de Trav. xvi. 103, dated 634 A.D., is the will of [bikt]cop,* tt/soco-tws the same monastery; Pap. Brit, Mus. Ixxvii (Greek, uncertain date) is the will of

V. Aeg. Z.

1869, 74, 75.

Cf. such
titles

Cf. the list in

Greek Pap. LXXVII. 20.

iii,

Recurs in no. 421.

stele

as

anorpi^ovvov (Gayet, Mems. de la Mise. fran^.

texte no. 24,

= Cairo,
*

8462);

v.

no. 355 above.

So in photograph kindly sent by M. Loret.

SA'IDIC MAXUSCRIPTS.
Abraham
Afipaafno^, bishop of the
is

185
in favour of another Victor
;

while Pap. Bui. 3 (?dat)

same or of Hermonthis, the will of Jacob and Elias,

joint occupants of the toVo?,

which they bequeath to Stephen the monk.*

of the monastery to certain of its

Pap. Bui. 4 seems to be a presentation benefactors by the whole population of the village.

396.
Papyrus
in

XC VII.

(Leather).' Cut

off

along

left side

22|

X6

in.

The

text

is

written

40

lines of

an irregular, rarely ligatured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures.

The

notary seems to be [aJbpiau {ver. 6).

(1856)
pi. iy.

Published in facsimile by H. Stobart, Egypt. Antiq.

From

Jfime (Thebes).

[H. Stobaet.]

Will or deed (x/>"?). fixing a division of property consisting of land, palms (1. 13), clothes Ac. (1. 28). The text, besides being imperfect, is very corrupt and obscure.

The author's name is not visible ;* those of Phoebamon (Ixubauoii (lines 12, 15, 22 &c.).
of 6 witnesses are
visible,

the beneficiaries appear to be nctuTHp^ and

The

date

is

the 6th of

P.

The names

one of

whom

recurs in similar

MSS.

397.
Papyrus CII.

Broken

off

above.

8 complete selides;

in all

51Jxl4J

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 70 hues of a small, uneven

hand with few ligatures and 16 of witnesses' signatures.

is

The notary

(or only scribe)

Eomes, presbyter, who wrote

also Pap. Berlin, Aeg. Z. 1884, 143.

From J6me
Will

(Thebes).

[Rankin and Goodwin.]

by which Susanna daughter of Moses and Tsia tcia bequeathes to Hymai rruAt, Sbenoute and Stephen, sons of her deceased sou Germanus, property
(BiaffiJKrj)

inherited from her

mother and maternal grandfather

its

Elisaius, viz. a ^ of the

all its

church
293*.)

eKKAHciA with the esse,*

plantation ecu,
iulvh

its Siz/xdo-toi/

and

Aeor and cuor^

cKiutuii"

(II.

also her shares in a house

bought of

son of kaah and in the

and the house

V.

Kenyon, Catat. L 231.

alao

Hot probably the bishop and presbyter mentioned

in

the

present

text.
eL-

They may
Bikhari.
*

be identical with two penona ao deeignated

who

fretiuently occur in the ostraca

from Deir

For

khia

and the nlatod texU

r.

U. O. Lange

in FeiUkr.
*

til

V. Tkonuen (1894),
it

98 ff.

* F. BO.
* Cf.

389.

Unless

be contained in lines 5, 6.

the

name

liunip.

*
7 *

MS. neesee, bat the other copy haa ncsse. lU "riohea and bleaiinga'M

Or nuKiiKUii
recurs
in

(?

Ktxrm,

t.

no.
1,

398,

1.

SvftTMTiov

Pap. Louvre

Pap.

Rome

the other copy has nniKU)ii 6Teeiicunu>ciOMMe. 44); also in Greek texts 1 (ssCiaaca vi) and nos. 402, 421;
Berl.
iuUtll

Pap. Brit. Mus. ccix, ecx. Pap. Oxyrh. Ixxvi,

Pap.

253.

In the Seala

Paris

4i4i,

f.

586 T02.0ApA,

mrrunocitui and nuaiirno

are all rendered

by

i-UI

u^\.

B B

186
in the street ue[A]K, left her

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
by
Elisaius.

To her granddaughters, [Ts6ne Tciowe and

Victorine BiKxiopiiie,] she leaves the houses bequeathed her by her father Moses and
that left specially to her

otaht by her mother and called nHi iikaiihiih. Her personal effects are divided between grandsons and granddaughters, in return for their goodness to her in her old age, and they are charged to bury her. A special clause provides
against the claims of the children of Paul, Susanna's brother.^

No

date or magistrate's
^^

name occurs. The text

There are 5 witnesses.

is

printed by Stern, Aeg. Z. 1888, 128.

this

Another copy of

document, essentially identical with

final,

it,

is

Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z.

1884, 143 which. Stern regards as the

authoritative copy.

Members

of

the family of
ii

Gerraanus appear in

the following

documents also

Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1891,

152, Pap. Louvre
i

= Pap.

Turin
^c.

ii

{B. Ace, Atti xxiii, 344) Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1884,

(Revillout,

Ades

<^b) and nos, 402, 422, 438 below.

398.
46|^x8J in. The fibres (excepting in the 1st selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 66 lines of a small, much ligatured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis, above the Coptic text, is an oflBcial protocol in 7 lines of alternate Greek and Arabic (Kufic), the letters
Or. 1060.
7 complete selides
;

Papyrus.

in all

averaging |

in. in height.

The notary

is

Isaac son of Zacharias.

From Jeme

(Thebes).

[Stuaet Glennie.]

by which Tbasbes tbagboc^ daughter of Apa Victor and of Thabronia (var. Thebr.) leaves certain property to her " father " Shenoute, the errorueuoc, and his son Pesynthius nocTMre.^ This consists (1. 32) of (1) nAuepoc iigkkahcia ereiTAeo
"Will {Siad-iJKr])

months" which Sh. and P. are to administer (SioiKelu), while (2) for the remaining 7 months, 10 days, and for the uepoc (? M6KKA.) on behalf of Thabronia, Trempou rpunoT and her husband Stephen are to be responsible (3) Tbasbes' own house, excepting the pi already sold to Tsone TGtoue daughter of Leontius, is also for Shenoute (4) Shenoute shall further pay 12 "years
eAnAiujT

uuoq

aha

biktu)p,*

explained

as

" 18

of 7rpo(r<j)opd"

and some other shares Toe

in property,* together with the

whole croiAe^

Cf. Aeg. Z.

1891,

ii

= Turin

ii,

and Aeg. Z. 1884,

iL

* *
*

Goodwin

offers

an etymology, Aeg. Z. 1868, 68.

I'erhaps the buyer in no. 402.

Similar shares in a church in the last no. and Aeg. Z- 1884, 146, 147.

These phrases here seem

Cf. too
sister of

to relate to a

payment during 18 months

of Trpoo-^opai for the spiritual welfare of the testatrix's father.

as parties to a sale in no. 404.

MK.VHpQHOUOC
Tbasbes.

unjAr. AB. nATepuoTBioc

*

Trempou may be a
259, 260
in
is

For the word

Toe

the text of Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd. Bel.

It

instructive.

V. Aeg. Z. 1864, 148.

seems

jjot

heie

= iraptne^io],

as

Zoega 339=Migne, Patr.

Gr.

65,

265

(^Apophth.).

SAMDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of her house and certain loans

187

when

recovered, as irpocr^opd. on her behalf.

of the document are difficult to follow exactly, the

The terms meaning of many words being still

s ere aiokah/
-?

obscure.

The date is 10th Epiphi, 3rd Indiction or ere cApAKeitJcuM p.\B 'f2.v = 749 A.D. The magistrates' names are Flavins Joseph ^wr iiocHtJ)
and Komes son of Chael
Bui. 12 and perhaps others.
Siokojttjs,

.^

otka/

lUipA IIArApX'IAC epUOIIUOtUC KAI TpiUIII KACTptOII* KAI KOIIApOAATlUll' KAI

KACTpO/ U6UIIIU)1

who

recurs in nos. 380, 388, 402

i09 and Pap.

There are 4 witnesses, some of

first

whom

recur in similar

MSS.
;

The

protocol preceding the text contains the

tv ovofian

halves of the usual formulas, thus

t|

r^)\

^?
.

ovK eamv 0% ei|

fiafier airo|

^,
Before lines
of dating &c.*
1,

I
17^7/

unayjt^ a)88cXXa

a/xi[/3a

2 and 4, 5 are

tall letters,

representing presumably Greek formulsa

399.
Or. 1062 and 1061

C Papyrus.

Broken

off

above.

7 selides

in all

49^X12

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 98 lines of a ligatureless

is

hand* and

11

of witnesses'

signatures.

The notary

Abraham son

of David,

who

recurs elsewhere as a witness.

From J6mo
Will

(Thebes).

[Stdart Glennie.]

{8ia0TJKri)

by

which

Elisabeth

aMCABiiK

(elsewhere

oaioabot

or

aicabot)

daughter of Epiphanius and

eiintue

Maria bequeaths to

her 2nd

husband Abraham, of Syene

cfrrHM, coTAH, son of Theodore, the house left her

Ac,

enjoining upon him to see to her burial

by her parents, her luieBupBUJT and the payment of her Tj-pocri^opot.*

Neither Abraham's children nor George, her son by Loula aov.va, aotab her 1st husband,
shall be entitled to interfere with these arrangements.

The date

is

the

10+?

nA]"<KTii(:

'

On

an erMore;
Jista

poibly ab;
bUhoprica

e/.

the protocol.
is

In the
ib.

of

niF MKACrpoiJ

equivalent to

^^Vl

Luxor ;

v.

Anielineau, Oeogr. 573,

576; but
*

556

^yi = iiAnii.

The

Conttalato of the Itin. Antonin., opposite Esneh.

* V. no.

415.

lelatiTely clear

example of these formulae

is

in

one of Lord Crawrord'a MSS.

Cf.

also Sot. et

E^r.

xriii, pi.

xxt.

The
ii

script is very like Pap. Bui. in the latter

identical,

one would say, but for the forms of

ii

and the frequent

doobled
*

MS.

Cf.

na

445.

B B 2

188
IndictioD.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The magistrates are not named
AAjyAiie, is

in the

usual place but Athanasius son of

George, the

a witness.

There are 7 witnesses, some of

whom
will

recur elsewhere.'

Agreements between Elisabeth and her nephews and nieces 420, 421, while nos. 423, 424 are undertakings by her son George.

be found in nos.

400.
4 selides ; in all 22| X 7| in. The fibres on the recto are 'at right-angles to the text which is written on both sides in 59 lines of a moderately The notary is Souai cotai son of ligatured hand and 10 of witnesses' signatures.
.

Or. 4659.

Papyrus.

Philotheus,

who wrote

also nos. 409, 438.

From J^me
Will

(Thebes).

{hiadrjKTf)

by which Daniel son of Pachom nA\uju bequeaths to

left

his only son

Christodorus the house

him by

his father.

Katharon^ and uapi;au Daniel's married

to

daughters shall have no claims thereon.

They appear

occupy another house,

built for

The date is the 13th Pachon, 3rd Indiction. The magistrates them by Daniel eine^Ttou. (StoiKTjTTjs) are Samuel son of Enoch leuojx and Zekiel son of Matthaias, of whom the former recurs as nane ueorpiT in Pap. Rome 1 (=Ciasca vi) and presumably as a witness There are 5 witnesses, some of whom recur elsewhere. in Pap. Bui. 1 and no, 403.

The

parties occurring here reappear in nos. 426, 429

433, 439 441, 444.

17x5f

401.
Or. 4874.

Papyrus.

Broken
is

off

above.

Parts of 3 selides;
is

in

all

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 34 lines of a clear, rarely

ligatured hand.

The notary (Thebes). Jeme From

{ZiaOrjKt})

Pako rako son

of Jacob.

[Budge.]
2Apcjuu

Will

of

Aaron

son of Senuthius and of Elizabeth^ (the principal

of

party also in nos. 403

final

410,)

and Eudoxia daughter

Abraham

his

wife.

Only

thie

clauses are preserved and the 8 witnesses' names,* the whole being in the hand
AictouATir.e

of

who had made this copy wnATeeuTHC MTATeuct)AMit.e uuoq mai,

the notary,

unieicou from the original zn-

402.
Papyrus CIII.

15

selides;

in

all,

88x6^
is

in.

The

fibres (excepting in the 1st selis)

are at right-angles to the text which

written in 114 lines of a ligatureless, rather

Among

these

priest

of

the

church of

S.

Cyriacus at Jeme

which recurs in no. 423 and

V. no. 405.

in

the

Amherst papyrus,
* *

This name recurs in nos. 408, 434, 441.

The only uncojniuon paroe

is

r,Tre

(masc, or fern.?)

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
large
is

189
seli^,

hand and 22 of witnesses'

official

signatures.

On

the 1st

above the Coptic text,

is

part of an

protocol in large Kufic characters.

also no.

Anastasius

who wrote

392 and who recurs

in

The notary no. 422, The

Mark son

of

text is published

by Revillout, Rev.

egypt. v. 93.

From J6me
Deed

(Thebes).
sale

[D. Brewer.]
to

by which Stephen son of Germanus confirms the son of Senuthius' of the 4th part of a house left him by his father.
(irpaa-is;)

Pisenthius

The house stands

:

in
is

the street kotaoa.*

The date

is

the 25th Mesore, 12th Indiction

the magistrate

Komes son

of Chael,

8ioi<o;rj?.'

There are 13 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in

similar

MSS.* The protocol preceding the

fi^J\

text shows only parts of familiar formulae

Jt

1.

o^l
is

2.

aUj ^^1
.

3.

On

the verso, at the top,

one line

TnpA[ci]c

ta

ei

iJCTe(t)Aiioc.

403.
Or. 4866.

Papyrus.

Slightly broken at top.

text,

selides ;

in all
lines

46x7|in,*
of

The

fibres are at right-angles to the

which

is

written in

54
is

moderately

ligatured

hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures.

(Thebes),

The notary

ChmntsnSu, the priest

[Budge.]

and ^ov/ievof, son of Senuthius.*

From J^me

Deed (Trpcuri?) by which Paterrauthius son of Constantino of pto|' confirms the sale to Aaron apiuii son of Senuthius of his inherited 4th part of certain houses. The price paid is 1 solidus eoAOKor/, The date is illegible in 1. 2 but appears from The magistrates are appaua (? a^sIc)* riior epA, 1. 70 to be the 2nd Indiction ttkaopa. Amir of Hennonthis, and Chael Swijo/ttj?.* There are 5 witnesses, some of whom
recur in similar MSS."*

F. DO. 398.

This

hooM u

the subject of no. 422 and Pap. Louvre

I.

F, no. 398.

The only remarkable names

9).
.

are

nocooc

(</.

+nc

&c.) and CTA(t>Ape masc.

{ef.

CTA(t>u}pA Revillout,

AtU*
*

23|

in.

(4

+1

$elide) of

blank papyrus cut

1

off this

MS.
office

are preserved separately.

The writer of Pap. Bulak

shows a quite
Perhaps

baa the same names and

and should be

identical,

though the published

facsimile
* *

different hand.
v.

pujuoor ;
this

no. 386.

Note that

MS.

writes

KpHpououoc

for Kkfipm/oiun.

* F, no.

398.

w Two

of them,

besides the notary, are " ijyov/tvot of the holy church of J8me."

^^^

190

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

404.
Or. 4867.
selis)

Papyrus.

10

selides

in

all

67|x5
is

in.

The

fibres

(except in the 1st

are at right angles to the text which

written in 14 lines of a

hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is, though the Senuthius son of Chmntsn6u for the hand is identical with that of nos. 406, 407.'
;

much name is

ligatured
illegible,

From Jeme
Deed

(Thebes).

[Budge.]

by which Pesate necATe son of Philotheus, who represents his brothers, with Stephen son of Damianus confirms the sale to Aaron son of Senuthius of certain lands nxcopruA Tupoq neiu)eBepBujpeT hai er^yoon maii eunKACTpou xhuo eiineip
(Tr/jacris)

GTOTUOTTe epoq xexnAiAAKiiie.^ The price was 2 solidi eoAOKOTiiioc. The date is the There The magistrate is Komes son of Chael Siot/crjTifs.^ 1st Phamenoth, 3rd Indiction. are 4 (?) witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.

405.
Or. 4868.

Papyrus.

good deal damaged at the

ligatured
is

top.

or 8 selides;

in

all

72
is

X 8^

in.

The

fibres (excepting in the 1st selis,) are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 86 lines of a
selis,

much

hand and 16

of

witnesses'

signatures.

On

the 1st

above the Coptic text,

part of a protocol in large Kufic

characters.
no. 385).

The notary is Aristophanes son From Jeme (Thebes).

of John, the writer of

many

other documents

{v.

[Budge.]

by which Papas son of Theodore and Judith (? iotabim) sells to Aaron son of Senuthius his whole house exeiTnAAAKHim hai eTuneixu* uhhi u4)iAoeeoG u(})HT unei6BT, inherited from his father who himself had bought it of xpAKo daughter

Deed

(ir/oao-i?)

of Cyriacus

son of nxep.

The

price

is

solidi.

The date

is

the 4th

(?)
is

Choiak,

9th Indiction, aTro SiokX/ son of ChaeP evL

eco(s) Tr){v) crrjiiepou rjfifpav

voj8=756 A.D.

The magistrate

Komes

tcd SecrwoTr) rjfKov

Sia

(^\/* KotfieTov

There are 6 witnesses (among them the

similar

vtov X'^'?^ Slolktjtov Kacrrpov fie[iv(ovi.ov. magistrate Komes), some of whom recur in

MSS. The protocol, which

is

much

broken, contains the words

A]]) *.[j]

and iu.

The 4th

and

last line is in red.'

The

last

3 (legible) lines of Pap. Bui. 11 are also in his hand.

2 8

This word recurs in the next no.

F. no. 398.

Perhaps for waXaLOKouvr]

*
6

For

this

word

v.

Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxi. 249.

V. no. 398. F. nos. 408, 409, 419.

F. nos. 386, 408.

Note that in no. 409

Sto is omitted.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

191

406.
Or. 4869.

Papyrus.
is

5 selides; in

all

to the text which

signatures.

written in 46 lines

39^XlO| of a much

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles

ligatured

hand and 9

of witnesses'

The notary is Senutbius son From J6me (Thebes).

of

Chmntsneu who wrote

also nos. 404, 407.

[Budge.]

Deed (irpoo-ts) by which Tagape xArAnn daughter of Solomon and Esther daughter of Daphne (?) TA(t>Aiie and granddaughter of Solomon, representing her brethren, sell to Aaron son of Senuthius their portions of land inherited from Solomon and formerly bought by him of the heirs of Daniel son of Saul. The price is 3 solidi. The date is
the 10th Phaophi,

7th

Indiction.

The magistrate

is

Komes son

of Chael,

Stot/ojnjs.

There are 6 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in similar MSS.'

The

lands here sold are

shown, by the boundaries given, to be those of which

Solomon.
744.

no. 41 1 records the earlier sale to

The year here

is

probably 754 A.D.

(c/.

nos. 404, 408)

that of no. 411

may be

407.
Or. 4870.

Papyrus.
is

8 selides;

in

all

71^X10^
is

in.*

The

fibres

(except in the

Ist sells) are at right-angles to the text which

written in 86 lines of a
is

much

ligatured

hand and 9 of witnesses'

characters.

sigpiatures.

On

the 1st sells

a protocol in large Kufic

also nos. 404, 406.

The notary

Senuthius son of Chmntsneu,

who wrote

From
Deed

Jfime (Thebes).
(irpao-i?)

[Bddge.]
ta.\ia

by which Talia

daughter of n^eAu and Archontia

sells,

as re-

presentative of her brethren, to Aaron son of Senuthius the whole of her xtopruA (xuprjfia)
situated below uiiitii' [the property of] the heirs of iiamiiiu which her father had bought of cAiiArAfiM daughter of John.

The

price

is

solidus.

The date
is

is

the 23rd Hathyr,

8rd Indiction.
MAVfMiirriKM

The magistrate
in similar

is

Komes son
In
11.

of Chael,
73,

Sioiictjttjs.*

There are 8 witnesses,

called ticouh
(wj't?)

some of whom recur

;

MSS.*

80 the document

similarly in nos. 414, 419.

is

The

protocol

in

lines;*
4l!l

2.

3. 4.

The only remarkable nune

8}
in. of

it

UAce,

masc.

blank papyrua cut

off this

MS.

are preserved separately.

*

V. no. 405.

V. no.

Remarkable among the names

is

npMce,

masc.
t>

For

1.

ef.

Pap. Bui.

1 ;

1.

3 probably continues the formula

^\ U*.

192

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

408.
Or.

4871.

Papyrus.

9 selides

in all

75^x8^

in.

The

fibres (except in the 1st

selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 94 lines of a much ligatured hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The 1st selis has part of a protocol in large Kufic characters. The notary is Aristophanes son of John (v. no. 385).

From J6me
Deed

(Thebes).

[Budge.]

by which Damianus son of Kosma and TATUAM(8fc) sells to Aaron son of Senuthius and aaiik' his house in the street of npun^^oruApe^ which had formerly
(irpao-is)

been given to the (church or monastery

of)

S.

Victor by

Pachom son
is

of George.'

The
eto(s)

price is
Tr){v)

solidi.

The date
voy

is

the 11th Thoth, 10th Indiction avo SioKXrjStavov

crrjfiepav

rjfjLepav

= 767

A.D.*

The magistrate

Flavins

Chael, SioiKTjrqs-^

There are 9 witnesses some of

whom

recur in similar

Komes son MSS.

;

of

The protocol
to read any of
it.

consists of parts of 5 lines, the last being in red ink

am

unable

409.
Or. 4872.

Papyrus.

3 selides;

in

all

25Jx8f
is

in.

The

fibres

(excepting in the

1st selis) are at right-angles to the text which

written in 34 lines of a

hand and 3
selis
is

of

witnesses' signatures.

On

the verso there are 5

much ligatured lines. On the 1st

a protocol in large Kufic characters.

nos. 400, 438.

The notary

is

Souai son of Philotheus

who wrote also From Jeme

Deed The date
Chael.^

(Thebes).

[Budge.]
sells

(xap^ij?)

by which Senuthius son of Enoch

to

his inherited 4th part of the

is

auz in the street of iipuniycouApe.*

Aaron son of Senuthius The price is 2 trimisia.

is

the 21st Mesore, 11th Indiction.

The magistrate

Flavins

There are 2 witnesses neither of

is in

whom

recur elsewhere.

Komes son of The endorsement

;

repeats the terms of the deed.

The protocol

lines,
*.j

the last being in red ink and smaller characters

!
j_ji

[<dl]I

\sie

2.
is

A.JL-J

3.

I have failed to read the 4th line, which

much

effaced.

1 2

This

ie indistinct

but must be for

gaic&bhk
this

v.

no. 401.

Cf. nos. 409, 414, 417,

419 where

word
if

recura.

The

heirs of jjpunjy. are mentioned;

cf.

of

iipun^. and necuxe un^.

(with which,

not a personal name,

It is also spelt

alone suffices to indicate boundaries of property.

also the auz ceuTioM of no. 325). ijpu^. ^touApe, ^aoUApe and gOTUApe. It is

the

presumably a foreign word.

'

The
So

text has been carelessly altered in several places, so that the sense
*

is

obscure.

*
'
7

V. no. 405, written in the previous year.

in the verso; recto
1.

F. nos. 398, 405.

14 nAiie^

upuniycDUApe.

V. no. 408.

V. no. 405.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

193

410.
Or, 4873.

Papyrus.
the verso

Slightly

broken at the top.

text which
is

5 selides

in all
lines

40Jx9
of

in.'

The

fibres are at

right-angles to the

written in
is

63

much

ligatured

hand and

7 of witnesses' signatures.
is

The notary
;

David son of Psate +ATe

{v. no. 376).

On

an endorsement of the text

also

some accounts, described

[Budge.]

as no. 459.

From Jdme

(Thebes).

Deed {vpoLaii) by which Victor and na\oTAp6 (var. novAO'jTApe) sons of Senuthius sell to Aaron son of Senuthius their share of a x'^P^ ^^ ^^^ street iiuupuovAex.* The The date is the 28th Phamenoth, 1st Indiction. The magistrate is price is 1 trimision. not named. There are 4 witnesses 2 of whom recur in similar MSS.

411.
Or. 4875.
are at

Papyrus.
to
of

Broken

off

above.
is

9 selides; in
in

all

66x9
of
is

in.

The

fibres

right-angles

the text which

written

62

lines

an

uneven,

msch

ligatured
thius

hand and 19

witnesses' signatures.

The notary

Moses son of Senu[Budge.]

who wrote From J6me

also nos. 414,

434

verso.

(Thebes).
of
Saul,

Deed {trpatm) by which Daniel son

of

Koul6je KovAcoxe/' daughter xnpo

uApfX)
sell

Faham and
two

TachC'I ta\-ha* daughter of

Martha

to

Solomon son

of

Moses

their

inherited shares of the land

known

as uhaz iirpAunu iiiieArKu: li'rinnicKniioc

An.\ KipuAiioc.

The price is 3 solidi and 1 trimision. The date is the 12th Indiction. No magistrates' name is visible. There are 7 witnesses (besides the principal parties who give their assent orotxeu') some of whom recur in similar MSS. The lands here sold are the subject also of no. 406.

412.
Or. 4876.
text which
is

Papyrus.

fragt.

16}

X3

in.

The

fibres are

at right-angles to the
is

written in 27 lines of a

much
(v. no.

ligatured hand.

The notary

(though his
[Bodge.]

name is lost) Aristophanes son of John From J6me (Thebes).

Deed
(vpaai^).

385).

AH

that

now remains

of the

MS.

is

from the end

of the text

and

the signatures of 3 or 4 witnesses.

>

46

in.

of

bUnk papyrtu

cat from this

MS. we pnaenred
(or .jce)

aepustely.
no.

Thia name racnn in no. 415

iipfiiiovAa

and perhapa in

416 as iinpovAe.

* *

Beenn

aa K.\tu:(a, Kavctixo, e.g. Cairo stele 8726.

V. Goodwin, Aeij. Z. 186b, 67.

The name however sppeazs

to vary in no.

415 with epAViiA Rachel.

c

194

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

413.
Or. 4877.
at the top);

Papyrus.

in all

written in 46 lines

Much damaged. 5 selides 35JxX0^ in. The fibres are at of a much ligatured hand and
(v.

(exclusive of the 3 smaller fragts.

right-angles to the text which

is

8 of witnesses'

signatures.

The

notary

is

Aristophanes son of John

(Thebes),

no. 385).

From J6me
Deed
visible.

[Budge.Jof

(irpao-is)

by which Senuthius son

Phoebamon

sells

to

-^

daughter of

Peter the house inherited from his father.

No

price, date

or

magistrate's

name^

is

There are 3 witnesses some of

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

414.
Or. 4878.

Papyrus.
is

3 selides;

in all

32|-x8^

in.

The

fibres

are at right-angles

to the test which witnesses'

written in 58 lines of a small,

much

ligatured

signatures.

There

is

a short endorsement on the verso.

(ii).

hand and 16 The notary

of
is

Moses, archpriest, son of Senuthius, who wrote also nos. 411, 434

From J6me

(Thebes).

[Btoge.]

Deed (TrpScris) by which Joseph itocHn son of Athanasius and Leah m\ sells to Jacob and Phanius sons of Peter his share of ijeiu)2B|>poTe' lyiiig i^i the am? which his mother Leah had taken in exchange (AAet.e = dWda-cntv) from Blias [son of] norc son of TcepxoT,* The price is 1 solidus and 2 trimisia. The date is the 10th Phaophi, ," ? Indiction. The magistrates are Chael son of Psmo and Demetrius son of iiAA^iji. In 1. 14 Suleiman the Amir is also mentioned," There are 3 witnesses, among

whom

only Chael son of

Psmo

recurs elsewhere.'

415,
Or. 4879.
selis)

Papyrus.

5 selides;

in all

41|^X8J

in,

The

fibres (except

in the

1st

is written in 66 lines of an unsteady, ligatureless hand and 14 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis are parts of a protocol in large Greek and Kufio characters. The notary is Jeremias son of Athanasius who wrote

are at right-angles to the text which

also Pap. Turin 1 (R. Accad. Tor., Atti xxiii. 341),

From Jeme

(Thebes).

[Budge,]

The name

is

not visible.
of

Senuthius

is

presumably the principal party in no. 415.

;

* 3
*

But Chael son

Psmo

is

among

the witnesses

v.

no. 386.

V. Goodwin, Aeg. Z. 1869, 131,

In the endorsement
is

tcgavot

which recurs Cairo

stela;

Povcris
5

in no. 417, Aeg. Z. 1878, 18, Cairo stelae 8107,

8422, 8483 cf. 1 xgakt. Pap. Eul, 8218 and in the Rainer Corpus.
;
fi

JO,

nOTG

V. no. 426.

F, nos. 417, 426.

Pnly the pame^ riAKTpq

(^ ^nAKipe)

and

amkhm

{sic)

are remarkable.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Deed John and
(tt/jSo-is)

195
his son

by which Shenet6m son of Joseph, with the concurrence of

Rachel 2pa\ha,
sells

his

wife

to

Senuthius son of Phoebamon his wife's

house lying in the street iiiipouovAo.^

to repay.

This he does to clear a debt of 9 trimisia which

they had borrowed from Senuthius and were unable, on the do-<^a\cia being presented,

The date
.vaj^iihv.

is

the 12th Hathor, 4th Indiction.

The magistrates

are Peter

and Souai

There are 6 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in similar
no.

MSS.
but here the

The
Greek

protocol preceding the

Coptic text recalls

that of

398,

letters are

no longer recognizable.

Of the Arabic ^^\\ can be

read.

416.
Or. 4880.

Papyrus.

7 selides; in
is

all

71 jx35

in.

The

fibres (except in the 1st selis)

are at right-angles to the text which

of witnesses' signatures.

written in 89 lines of a

much

ligatured

hand and 9

On

the 1st selu are parts of a protocol in large Kufic characters.

(r.

The notary is David son of Psate From Jfime (Thebes).

Deed
within
(irpoo-is)

no. 376).

[Budge.]
e.vAiu

by which Hello

son of David assigns (?)

(1.

Tieouo.vorei 29,
leg.

iihtii^

to his children,

Mena and

Tsdne, a house which he had bought

llTAl^so^(|)

the monastery of S.

Phoebamon
Indiction.'

iieorii

iineAP.

<|).,

to replace another sold

by

him
date

in a
is

time of need oTiiocr iicrroiiov[T]HG (orti'dn;?) to

the

Kosma
is

son of Joseph.

The
are
3

8th Hathor,

Ist

No

magistrate

named.

There

witnesses one of

whom
is in

recurs in similar

MSS.
.]jL^ ^[1
2.
jijju.

The

protocol

3 lines
1.

|jj>c|

3.

417.
Or.

4881.

Papyrus.
(Thebes).

Broken

off

above.

2 complete selides
is

in

all

20x8|
{v.

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 28 lines of a
is

much

ligatured
no. 385.)

hand and 6 of witnesses' signatures.

The notary

Aristophanes son of John

From JCme
Deed

[Budge.]

by which Tanopo tahcoiio widow of Solomon and her children of their share of an Aiie which Solomon had previously sold confirm the sale to but for which Tanope now receives a further sum, the final price being 2 solidi and No date is visible. The magistrate is Suleiman the Amir." There ^ a trimision.
(irpoo-is)
is

but one witness, +tpg son of necooT.'

In no. 426 some of the above persons reappear.

V. no. 410.

C/. no. 445.

So

1.

4; but

1.

13 the carrent year

lort,

is

called the 10th Indiction.

V. no. 407. V. no. 414.

clziT.

The name, now

wa in the

plural.

'hrpoc

Cairo 4655 and Ucaovt Aeg. Z,

zzzii.

48;

also

necAV

Rainer Corp.

'

196

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

418.
Broken off above. 8 selides ; in all 49^ X 6f in.' The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 99 lines of a large, almost ligatureless hand and 9 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is not named, From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge.]
Or. 4882.

Papyrus.

by which Athanasius son of Peloustre neAorcxpe and Th^re eupe,' TSHpe^ sells to his son Enoch a third of the \iiz inherited from his mother and situated The price is illegible. The date is apparently (1. 6) the 13th Indiction. Of ?iT2Aiiie. names only a part of the 2nd is legible, ||ny]HpG uhuak/ kcuuoc, two magistrates' the probably Peter son of Komes. There are 4 witnesses, sonae of whom recur in similar MSS.^
Deed
(;rpao-6s)

419.
Or. 4883.
to the text

Papyrus.
is

7 selides;

in all

which

written in 62 lines

45|xl0f in. The fibres are of a much ligatured hand and

of

at right-angles

5 of witnesses'

signatures.

The notary is Aristophanes son From J^me (Thebes).

(irpScns)

John

{v.

no. 385.)

[Budge.]

by which Ananias son of Ps6s and Tmanna sells to Peter son of Zacharia unenvvAe (1. 21 neiAAAei*) the whole hht {masc.y which he hp^d inherited from

Deed

The price is probably 5 solidi but is difficult to read. The date is not named. The magistrate is Flavius Colluthus, ap{)(o)v) of Tpicuu k[ac]tp[coii]* and ugumujukum.
his mother.

There are 3 witnesses

all of

whom

recur in similar

MSS,

420.
Papyrus C.

selides;

in all

43fxllf
is

in.

The

fibres

(except in

the 1st
ligatured

selis)

are at right-angles to the text which

written in QQ lines of a
selis
is

much

hand
also

and 14 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st The notary Greek and Kufic characters.
nos. 423, 425.^

are the remains of a protocol in large

Pisrael

Psate son of

who wrote

Published and translated by Revillout, Bev. egyptol.

i.

105.

From J^me

(Thebes).

[Rankin and Goodwin.]

2.1-

in. of

blank papyrus,

ciit
(<-/.

off this

MS., are preserved separately.

recurs Pap. Viennii
ii

Can

this be for

Tjyiipn
cf.

\d no. 457.
^

For Peloustre
is

It nyupe)'! v, Aeg. Z. 1883, 161. 'iXXouo-rpios. The name recurs elsewhere.

and

as

THpe

Among them

a priest of the church of S. Isidore.

recurs in nos. 408, 414.
It
clearly

*
*

ncrrpoc unexAAf?

An unknown
it.

word.

designates

building,

the

phrase

siUM6qcuT6 ^ApATHT

being

applied to
" 7

V, no. 398.

'Apx^v

is

similarly

used in Pap. Bui. 10 (78).

The

titulature here is as in nos. 405, 408.

e.g.

Psato is also the writer of a series of pstraka in various collections, ajso appears as witness in po. 421.

Cairo 8270, 8276, 8286 &c.

He

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Deed
of settlement (SiaXuo-is)

197

or quittance (afiipifivCa) in whicli Stephanus, Chareb

XApeB and Abigaia with the consent of their father Samuel address their aunt Elizabeth They recall the last year's litigation with them as to and her husband Abraham.
the inheritance of their maternal grandparents, the division of the property then

made

by the magistrates and a further mutual settlement arranged by the mediation of the In the present document they finally undertake not local magnates ?eiiiio<r iipuiuo.* again to proceed against Elizabeth and Abraham in reference to this property. The
date
ia

the 10th

Payni, 7th Indiction obaoiiiic Ap.'

.\a^s/^/.

The magistrates
There are

are Athanasius

son of George and Victor son of Joseph*

G witnesses (among

them the 2 magistrates) some of whom recur in nos. 399, 423.* Nos. 399, 421, 424 are concerned with some of the parties to this deed. The protocol shows parts of 4 Arabic lines, the 2nd of which is [jj.].
LI. 3,

aJJl

i]

ill

4 are preceded by some tall Greek (?) Revillout's copy is extremely inaccurate;

letters.

in

no case where he adds

'sic* does his

text coincide with that of the

MS.

421.
Papyrus CI
ligatured hand
reffo.

9gelidet:

in all 57
is

X 7J

in.

The

fibres (except in

the Ist

selis)

are at right-angles to the text which

written in 79 lines of an irregular, considerably

and 34 of witnesses' signatures.

in

On

the 1st selis are the scanty remains

is
ii.

of a protocol

Greek and Kufic characters.

and translated by Revillout,

The notary
i.

John son
Pap.

of
1
(

Lazarus

who wrote
no. vi).*

also nos. 424, 441, Pap. Borl. At-g. Zeitschr. 1891,

Itev. eijijpiol.

Rome

= Ciasca

rnblisheil

102.

From

Jfime (Thebes).

[Rankin and Goodwin.]

Deed of settlement (SioXvo-t; mIctotvitov) addressed by Abigaia daughter of Samuel and Tshenoute* and wife of Daniel to her aunt Elizabeth daughter of Epiphanius anil wife of Abraham. The share of Elizabeth in the house of Epiphanius is defined and recognized by Abig^a. At the end of the text a postscript is added by the husbands, Abraham and Daniel. The date (11. G, 78) is the 8th Phaophi, 3rd Indiction iiia/ TpiTMc Ap.' The magistrates are Victor son of Thomas and Ananias son of Abraham AAiimcrr. There are 14 witnesses some of whom recur in similar MSS."

The
I

parties to this

document reappear

in nos. 399, 420, 424.

cannot read the protocol.

So
Cf.

in no. 424.

Stem, Aeg. Z. 1884, 161 and

Krall, Milth. Bain.

i.

19.
ef.

V. no. 423.
hi$.

*
*

For one of them a deacon of the church of the Apoetlea writes;

John** propertj
Cf. the
i>

Pap.

BuL 12

mentioned in no. 422,

iv.

I.

43.
^

name XlilO'iTO Miu. fraw,.

680.
(c/.

F. no. 420.

Among them a priest of the charch of 8. Patcrmouthiua od 2 former magiatrates nAnoT.\A:!!iAiiQ ; r. no. 395.

Pap. Aeg. Z. 1891,

ii

auJ no. 404, note)

198

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

422.
Papyrus CIV.

Broken

off

above.
is

7 selides

in all

48^X9
much

in.

The

fibres are at

right-angles to the text which

of witnesses' signatures.

written in 71 lines of a
is

ligatured
{v.

hand and 16
[D. Beeweb.}

The notary

Aristophanes son of John

no. 385).

From Jeme
Deed

(Thebes).

of settlement

and partition

Theodorou* and Synagape,

deceased

(StaXucris, fiepia-yLoi) in
(?)

which Stephen the son and

and represented by his aunt, Victorine

the

grandchildren of Germanus recall previous litigation in the same year regarding the

house of Germanus in the street kotacoa and hereby define and recognize the share
in
it

of
1

Senuthius, another of Germanus' sons.

(Revillout,
latter

The deed

is

exactly parallel to Pap.

Louvre
is

Ades 98^), which

defines the share of Stephen in the

same house.

Indeed the

may be

the result of the litigation to which our text refers.

The date
of

the 3rd Indiction.

The

magistrate's
(1.

name
14).

is

not preserved;

but

Komes son

Chael was StoiKrjnJ? in the same year

recur in similar MSS.^

There are 7 witnesses several of

whom

On

the family of

Germanus

cf.

no. 397.

423.
Papyrus CV.
at

Broken

off above.
is

7 selides;

in all

50f X6f

in.

The
{v.

fibres

are

right-angles to the text which

of

written in

103 lines of a
is

much

ligatured

script

and 25

witnesses'

signatures.

The notary

Psate son of Pisrael

i.

no. 420).

Published and translated by Revillout, Bev. egypt.

direst, demot. cxxxiii.*

101, Journ. As. 1877,

ii.

271 and

From Jeme
Deed

(Thebes).
dju.ept/xi'ta, ju,epicr)u,o?)

[D. Brewer.]
in

of settlement (SiaXucrts,

which George son of Loula aotaa

or AOTAe and Elizabeth recalls the previous adjudication of his father's and maternal grand-

urarag property which took place in the church of S. Cyriacus.* In this he had shared and he now disclaims any right to further interference with his mother's possession. The date is the 7th Indiction \\>.^ The magistrates are Athanasius There are 7 or 8 witnesses (among them one of the magistrates) and Victor AA^y/^y/.
parents' eioTo or eioT6

some

of

whom
this

recur in similar
cf.

MSS.
parties reappear in nos. 399, 420, 421.

With

no. 424.

The

This

is

a woman. the

Cf. the

names Stephanou, Staurou.

which recurs Pap. Aeg. Z, 1891,
is
ii

Among them
These copies
Cf. nos.

name

ApoOT

and

npAC6

or

npHC6.

3 *
5

differ

somewhat but neither

accurate.

425.

V. no. 420.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

199

424.
Add. 31,290,
ff.

281-284. Paper.

in the possession of

Joad Esq."

This is C. W. No measurements

Goodwin's copy of

"a papyrus

or other description are given.

The notary is John son of Lazarus (v. no. 421). Above the Coptic text are the remains of a Greek and Kufic

(?)

protocol.

The

original

from Jfime (Thebes).

(8iXu<ris)

[Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

Deed of settlement
and
their father

in

which George son of Loula aoyab and Elizabeth

half-brother and sister Isaac and

AicABOT (both deceased),* addressing his

Kyra nrpA

Abraham npurnoAic

coyaii,* recalls a recent

niKAipoc oai suit which

he had brought against them regarding the inheritance of their common mother Elizabeth.

partition of all the estate

tiof>o<t>oBoc

KATA niio'fTo.'

had then been agceed upon at the instance of eRiiiioo- iipiuue Gcorgo therefore now undertakes not to bring any further
is

action in the matter.

The date

the 2nd Phamenoth,

Indiction.

The magistrates

are John son of Victor and Isaac son of Constantine u.va^iiiov.

There are 8 witnesses

some of whom recur in similar MSS.* For recurrences of the same parties v. references in no. 399. The protocol shows parts of 6 Greek lines and one presumably Kufic but left blank by Goodwin. The formulas are cv oi/o/tart k.t.X., ovk tarip ^eos k.t.\. with the name
of AfiStkKa ofiipa.*

425.
Or. 4884.

Papyrus.
(Thebes).

Broken

off

above.
is

Saelides; in

all

are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 119 lines of a

is

64Jxl6^ much
(.

in.'

The

fibres

ligatured

hand

and 35 of witnesses' signatures.

The notary

Psate son of Pisrael

no. 420).

From J6me
Deed
<t)eY

[Bodge.]
ir/jao-ts)

of settlement (SuiXuo-is iixooic, also

addressed by Peter son of

of

Pheu

and Maria daughter of Theodore

his wife to

Phoebamon son
the shares of

George and Sophia

Reference

his wife another daughter of Theodore.

in the

By

it

Phoebamon and Sophia

is

property of the deceased Theodore are defined and recognized.

made to the o/jos obtained as to this property in the previous year. The present settlement is drawn up in accordance with the will of Theodore (1. 147) and in pursuance of an

This document

Lb

therefore posterior to no. 423, in

which Elizabeth
title),

is

living.

V.

no.

399.

Kyra

recuw Aeg. Z.

1878, 26

(1 as

Rainer

Corp.

129 Cairo

stele

8606 and

Paris,

Gk. pop. 21.

Cf. no. 420,

Among them
*

the names

niiiic {net) and oqpAiiKe

(o.

Aeg, Z. 1878, 13).

Cf. the protocol of no. 398.

16}

in.

of blank papyrus, cat off this

MS.,

are preserved separately.

200
oath
opKo<; aiia^
{tcrov opK/) is

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
and a
ijer.6TeiA (/LiecriTciV)

undertaken by Phoebamon,
fxea-LTeCa

copy of the church

above-

oath

added after the

text.

The

had been drawn up

not
preserved

in the

of S. Victor iJZOTiJ uiikaaaiij[i]koc atio nArmiiicTHc ngtvnoc [aJbba BiKxtop.^

is

The date
the

the

12th Indiction.
0/30S

The

magistrates'

names are

but

mentioned

had been obtained before Justinus, pagarch

of Hermonthis.^

There are

5 witnesses one of

whom

recurs in similar

MSS.

426.
Or. 4660.

Papyrus.

Broken

off

above.

1
is

long

selis

and a part;

in all

18x8

in.

The fibres hand (the

is

are at right-angles to the text which

last 3 lines

written in 31 lines of a

being on the verso) and 6 of witnesses'

{v.

much ligatured The notary signatures.

Aristophanes son of John

no. 385).

From Jeme
Quittance

(Thebes).
{dfiepifivia*)

Komes, addressing Daniel son of Pachom (?) and Tanope xAHcone daughter of Abraham and widow of Solomon, recalls previous litigation relating to certain chattels cKere a-Kevr) which they had stolen iiTATeTiiBiTOT ij[xi]oTe or 2MOTKAonn from his house. He had now cited them {irapain
aKevat,iv)

which Peter son of

before other magistrates that a restitution of

;

all

the

stolen

goods TnpAirei
gboa

(vpalSa praeda) might be ordered

but at the intercession of the local magnates eeiiKeuocr

ii^npo

eunKACTpoii

had been content

to

with

lOf

solidi

6aiikathttu
claim
given.

guht &c.
against

He now
were

therefore declares

that he has no

further legitimate

{e.v\oyov)

them and undertakes not again

in the first suit

sue

them.

No

date

is

The magistrates
Stoi/ojrai."

Suleiman the Amir, in the second Demetrius and Chael

There are 6 witnesses

recur in similar

among

them the 2 last-named magistrates,

some

of

whom

MSS.

In no. 417 some of the parties to this deed reappear.

427.
Papyrus XL.
the text which
signatures.
is

complete

selis;

in all

15|x7i

in.

The

fibres are parallel

with

written in 15 lines of a small, rarely ligatured hand and 5 of witnesses'

From J^me

(Thebes).

[Burton.]

Cf. Mitteis in Cf. no.

Hermes xxx. 616 and no. 446 helow.

for these epithets Revillout, Actes 87.

* ^ *
6

423 and

The corresponding Coptic

terms,

ib.

80.

In no. 420 a

opo<i is

mentioned.

F. nos. 420, 423.

F. nos. 414, 417.

The former

recurs probably in no,

414

for the latter v. no. 385.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Undertaking (eViTpomj), addressed to Joseph oTce<i) son of
the

201
npup[iou]ooT' in

nome of Hermonthis by Mena son of Psaia +aia KBT who appears to agree to repay with a piece of
(3^ solidi) lent him by Joseph.

of puiahc* in the

noma

of

Coptos

land orcrtoee ukaz certain

money
is

But the text

magistrate
is

is

extremely obscure.

The date

the

28th Thoth, Ist Indiction.

has the
title

No

mentioned, but one of the 4 witnesses

nariH iieovpir.'

On

the verso; TenixpTpoYnH iitaumiia

cuhtc

iio-rcH<t).

428.
Or. 1061.

Papyrus.

Much

broken.

3 aelides; in

all

29f XlO

in.

The beginning

of. the text is represented

by 2 small

fragts.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which
verso,

is

written in 26 lines of a
is

much

ligaj;ured
{v.

hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures.

The notary

Aristophanes son of John

no. 385).

One paragraph

is

written on the

probably in the hand of one of the witnesses.

From J6me (Thebes).

Mortgage (a<r^Xt<rnjpoV) by which [Isaac son of
paid within
his

[Stuart Glennie.]

Abraham*] admits a debt to

[Senuthius the priest] of 2 solidi and promises, in the event of the money not being
the delay specified
{vpo6riiia)
{?j
viz.

40 days, to hand over to [Senuthius]

new house
not
visible.

situated above the canal

orirrno un^iii.

The oath on the

verso,

sworn
recur

by
is

Isaac's son Peter, refers to

4 more
is

solidi (?) also

advanced by Senuthius.

The date

No

magistrate

named.

There are 4 witnesses, some of

whom

in similar

MSS.

429.
Or. 4662.
is

Papyrus.
is

6i^xlOJi'

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 9 lines of a very clumsy, unskilled hand and 1 of witnesses' signatures.

scribe or notary

The

not named.

From J6me
Document
.certain land

(Thebes).
(^^apn;?)

in

which Philemon <|>oahuuoh son of Joseph addresses

to

son of Athanasius, here styled merely npGiiiieoT, stating the action he has taken regarding

and undertaking apparently not

make any

further claims upon

it.

But

the text

is

very obscure and the language unusually faulty.

The date

is

the 21st Tybi,

11th Indiction.
similar

No

magistrate

is

named.

There are 3 witnesses 2 of

whom

recur in

MSS.
document no. 441.
Z. 1878, 19.

Cf. with this

F. no.
Cf.

386 and Aey.

The

father's

name

is illegible.

tf.

IITOOT

iintllAe Pap.

Bal.

12 (Am^lineau,
i6. 1

Oeogr. 360

ha

wrong

reference).

With

\rAt&

'I-AKU

A*q. Z. 1884, 152 alao

tcaia

146.

Thia recurs in no. 438 and Pap.

Rome

(=Cia8ca

no. ti),

The namea are preaerred only in the witneaaea' signaturea and the endorsement. th hosbwid of Elizabeth; *. no. 399.

Abraham

is

probably

D D

202

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

430.
Or. 4665.

Papyrus.
(Thebes).

In 2 separate fragts.
is

in

all

7x9J
much

in.

The

fibres

are

at

right-angles to the text which

written
{v. no.

in

9 lines of a

ligatured hand.

The

notary

is

Aristophanes son of John

385).

From Jeme

which Maria daughter of Isidore addresses Christodorus She seems XpicTOTB^ son of Daniel to whom her son Colluthus had lent (?) a solidus.
in

Document {eyypa^ov)

here to declare that she

will

having presumably been repaid.

make no further claims |ijeTAoroii muuak/ the loan The text is too fragmentary to be clear. No date,

magistrate or witnesses are mentioned.

431.
Or.

4666.

Papyrus.
fibres

In 3 not consecutive
unskilled

fragts.,

all

much damaged

in

all

8x8f
lines

in.

The

are parallel with the text

which

is

written

on the verso

in 11

of an exceedingly clumsy,

hand and about 8 of witnesses'

signatures,

some 6 being on the recto. ^ From Jeme (Thebes).

The

scribe appears to be Christodorus [son of Daniel].

Deed
son of
of the

of

security (dcrc^aXcia) in

which Peter son

of

Onnophrius oroAuoqpe

and goyco son of Patermuthius address Daniel son of Pachom.

The
is

subject

document

is

clearly the

repayment of a loan contracted in time of need ATexpie

it

econe

but the state of the text makes

difficult

to say more.

There
of

no date or
recurs

magistrate mentioned.
in similar

There are about 7 witnesses one at

least

whom

MSS.

432.
Or. 4667. text which
is

Papyrus.
(Thebes).

sells;

5fx8^

in.

The

fibres

are at right-angles

to

the

written in 12 lines of a very clumsy, uneven script.

The author seems

himself to be the scribe.

There

is

an endorsement in

1 line

on the

verso.

From Jeme
Deed
of

of security (do-^aXeia*)

by which Paul son of John of

riAKAAe* in the

nome

Hermonthis admits
it

his debt of half a solidus to Daniel son of

Pachom and promises

to repay

magistrates'

by the month of Payni uTAAnoAonce uuoc J6K jyAnAuuue. No date or names appear. There are 2 witnesses neither of whom recurs elsewhere.

His name

is

in full in no. 400.

recto,

F. no. 426.

But

those on the

probably relate to another document.

'

So probably in the endorsement.

Cf. perhaps a

name

in no. 391,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

203

433.
Or. 4668.

Papyrus.

9^

X 6J

in.

The

fibres are parallel with the text

which
is

is

written

on the verao

in 17 lines of a ligatured
is

and untidy hand.

No

scribe or notary

mentioned.

On

the recto

part of an account in a different hand which was the earlier text of the two.

From

Jfime (Thebes).
security
(A(t>A.\ei

Deed of
a solidus.

acrc^Xeio) addressed

by John son
is

of Patermuthius, inhabit-

ing Tuoe RA^cHun, to Daniel son of

Pachom and undertaking

to repay

him a loan of

half

The date

is

the Ist Thoth.

No

magistrate

mentioned.

There are 3

witnesses one of

whom

perhaps recurs elsewhere.

434.
Or.
I.

4885.Papyrus. The

1 telis

12^

X 8|

in.

Recto.

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

is

written in 14 lines

of a small, considerably ligatured hand and 3 of witnesses'

is

signatures.

The notary
[Budge.]

Komes son of Abraam from From Jfime (Thebes).

Undertaking
{iirirpoin})

tch, in the

nome

of Coptos.'

a debt of 1^ solidi, a corn-field for him erpAxofrrcruoe oro*Ac

promises to repay
obscure.
it.

by which Souai covaoi son of Paham from tch acknowledges advanced by Phanfi* son of Peter of Jfime, to be spent in sowing
iiUA?e iiak ?Apo<| euiiAeoi,
is

and apparently

The reading
is

of

many words

however doubtful and the sense

acri^aXeta

This document was to take the place of the

which the creditor

is

had required.

The date
of this

the 16th Mesore, 1st Indiction.

No
is

magistrate

mentioned.

There are 2 witnesses, both from tch, one of

whom

perhaps recurs elsewhere.

The

title

document

there
on that

called
side.

do-^oXeia

in

one

line

on the

verso,

clearly earlier than the other text

II.

Ver$o.

The

fibres

are parallel with the text which

is

written in the reverse

direction from the above in 17 lines of a very clumsy, irregular

hand and 12 of witnesses'

recall

signatures.

The notary is Moses son of Senuthius who wrote also nos. 411, 414. Document {eyypatt>ov) in which Cosma and Souai sons of Severus ceBcpoc
litigation

previous

as

to

an

acr<f>dXtia
it

and undertake not

in future.

to

sue Pisenthius

son of
occur.

John

(?)

and

his brothers regarding

No

date or magistrates'

names

There are 2 witnesses one of

whom

recurs in a similar MS.*

'

AmdlinMia, Qiogr. 530, gives two other

localities of this

name and

there

is

a fourth in Mdms. de la Mitt,

iv.

53o (=Trij,
*

Ada

SS.

May

iii.

33 , 552).

Kecoia as I'haniua in no. 414,

The name

of one

is

;Apa;,

D D 2

204

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

435.
Or. 4915.

Leather;
Jeme
in the

now

cut into two parts, together

28^X6^

in.

The

text, in

one column of 68

lines, is written in

a small, even

hand with few

ligatures.

Possibly from

(Thebes).^

[Budge.]

form of a letter, addressed by It begins + en ououat>. to which is followed rpiAG by the 1st year) and eixi An 25th Mesore, date (the Tov KT e Some of what follows is illegible and many ueceAi uTeK+uoTHc (r n/oiiwTaTos) ucoii &c.

Document

details

of

the text

are obscure.

The

writer appears to state the

judgment he had
regarding certain

given in 2 disputes as to property (1) between Joseph and

Taham

inherited land and a house bought from Hems enuc and (2) between the same regarding the division of other landed property. After the recital of the respective claims the

writer in each case says aijcgtumai aiikaav iiahotuhpog (awofiepo's)

to of declaring

The custom

is

referred

on oath

in the

church the amount previously paid for property.

The text

ends with oyxai eunxoeic and the date again.

436.
Papyrus XCIII.
hand.

Broken

off above.

Parts of 2 selides
is

in all

5ixl0f
much

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 9 lines of a

ligatured

The

scribe is apparently one of the witnesses Basil baoiab son of Senuthius.

From Jeme
monastery of
S.

(Thebes).
{xa.pTrj<;)

[H. Stobaet.]
referring to a previous suit about a donation to the

Part of a document

Phoebamon and guaranteeing

against further litigation on the matter

during a certain period ^AXor-rcA^qe uxox OKopoune.

those of 3 witnesses.

No names

are preserved except

437.
Add. 31,290,
foil.

in the possession of

279,

280. Paper.

This

is

C.

W.

Goodwin's copy of a " papyrus

or other description are given.

Joad Esq."

No measurements

The

notary's

name was

illegible.

The

original

from J6me (Thebes).

[Mes. A. A. Goodwin.]

Document (eyypacfiov) in which George son of Matthew uabaioc, writing to Peter son of Komes, recalls the division previously made of their common business netoB MiipAriJATeiA enipecoB epoc uMueiiopHT and now undertakes not to make any subsequent claim {iudyeLv) -AS regards the fine (P^r^/Aia) which he had paid on Peter's behalf (?)mtaiiio3:[c] esuiK, since the latter had already repaid him. The date is the 10 + ? Phaophi, 4th Indiction.

No

magistrate

is

named.^

There are 2 witnesses neither of

whom

recurs elsewhere.

The MS. reached the Museum together with the papyri Or. 4866
it

4885

but beyond that there

is

no reason

for conni'Cting
*

with them.
is

The above Peter

probably the magistrate of no. 418.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

205

438.
fapyrus Cl verao} V. the description of no. 421. The fibres are parallel with the text which is written in 17 lines of a moderately ligatured hand and 5 of witnesses'

The notary is Souai son of Philotheus (v. no. 400). The present text is upon the lower part only of the verso. Document {eyypa<f>ov) addressed by Colluthus son of Constantine the AA^yAiie to Senuthius son of Germanus* and Cosma son of Pelis neAic, who had given surety {iyyva) to him for Isaac and Synagape son and grandson of Abraham, and had then sent them northward. Subsequently, at the demand of Colluthus, their guarantors had produced them but the iyyva which should thereupon have been returned, could not
signatures.
;

be

found;

hence

the present document which

declares

that Colluthus has

now no

claims against Senuthius and Cosma.

There

is
is

one of the 3 witnesses aha biktiup son of uaioc

no date nor magistrates' name, though nAne iieorpiT of Jeme.'

439.
Or. 4661.
is

Papyrus.
(Thebes).
(eyypaibov)

9JX8J

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 8 lines of a considerably ligatured hand and

is

3 of witnesses' signatures.
is

There

a short endorsement on the

verso.

The author himself

the scribe.

From J^me
Document

by which Papnuthius nAnuo-rre son of Matthew and Maria tiApiAu address "their father" Daniel,* undertaking to maintain him trrpoiicAiix uuuk at God's pleasure, in return for his gift to them of his house which shall again become
bis

should they forsake him.

No

date or magistrates are

(v.

mentioned.

There are 3

witnesses one of
is in

whom

is

Aristophanes [son of John]

no. 385).

The endorsement

Greek.

440.
Or. 4664

and B.
in.

Papyrus.
The
his

Two MSS.,

one complete, the other fragmentary

the former

7^x75

fibres are at right-angles to the texts

which are written

in

a much of John

ligatured, difiBcult hand.

{v.

no. 385),

though

The notary of both was name is not given.

form of a
(?)

evidently Aristophanes son

From J6me
A.'

(Thebes).

financial

document

in the

letter the

purport of which

it is

difiBcult

to comprehend.

It is

addressed by Saul

son of Abdella aba^vaa to Daniel son of

Thia MS.

is

called Pap. xciz

by Goodwin,
no. 400.

e.g.

Aeg. Z. 1869, 130.

V. no. 397.

V. no. 427.

Daniel

ia

the father of Maria;

0.

20

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
(Srjiiocnov)

Pacliom' and relates to something to be paid as the tax

8th Indictions or years 105 and 106.*

After a number of
epo(|

figures

for the 7th and and abbreviations

we

read ayio nereKUATAAq THpcj

xiAnoAe^^ic

and,

after

luueKTiAAAT HApA TeKniTTAK/' npoc TCTou

7th Indiction,
is

iiAioiK/
(L{L

HTOKTIU6 +,

some illegible letters, The date, the 8th Tybi,

yi v

followed by Suayp" v
is

auj

an

l^ v y kS" airafjup v

/c8^ firj

a^y

(.^

firj.

B.

What

reinains of the text

identical with

some phrases

in

A,

441,
Or. 4663.

Papyrus.
The
no. 421).

Partly broken on the right.

2 almost complete selides

in all

11x9^

in.

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

is

written in 14 lines of
is

a moderately ligatured script and 1 in the

of Lazarus
{v,

hand

of a witness.
1 line,

The notary

John son

On

the verso

is

an endorsement in

From J6me
Document

(Thebes).
9

{iyypa<f>ov)

in

which Philemon, Panachore and Prese

(?)

npece, npuj'ie

sons of Joseph address the children of Athanasius and of Katharon KUAopoii, the latter

being herself a daughter of Daniel.*

of the
8ioiKr)T7]<;,

wall had been built by the writers, at the bidding

their property

Peter son of Komes,^ apparently between

and that of

the persons addressed.

For

this (or for its rebuilding) the

cost is
is

now

to be divided,

the wall being the joint property of both parties.

the 1st
(or 4th)

The

text

obscure.

The date

is

Pharmouthi,

7th Indiction.

There are 5 witnesses none of

of this

whom

recurs elsewhere.
Cf. with this

document no. 429.

A fragt,

MS.

is

now numbered

Or, 4669(3),

442.
Add. 31,290, fol. 291.Paper. papyrus "belonging to Mr. Rhind."
This
is

C.

W. Goodwin's copy

of

(?

complete)

No measurements

or other description are given.

The

original presumably

from Jeme (Thebes).

[Mes. A. A. Goodwin.]
are named, the former stating that
is

Financial document in which

Mark and Peter

he has given or paid 10 drachmas repeAu and other sums, though the text
obscure to allow of a complete description.
witnesses' names.

too

There

is

no

date

or

magistrate's

or

F. nos.

400 &c.
years.

Presumably these are the corresponding Mahomedan

7th and 8th Indictions would be A.H. 106, 107

nos. 405,

which sl.ould perhaps be read for 105 and 106.

But Aristophanes wrote Kopos,

408 which

are dated over

30

years lattr.
3 *

For a peculiar use of

V. no. 400.

iriTroKiov v.

Hogarth in

Fl. Petrie's

,28.

V. no. 418.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

443.
Add. 31,290,
are given.
fol.

289. Paper.

This

is

C.

papyrus " belonging to Sir Charles Nicholson."

W. Goodwin's copy of some fragts. of No measurements or other description

[Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

The
A.

originals

from Jfime (Thebes).

Si c/iov

Merely a notary's subscription,

ne(rvv9{?)

followed

by 2 apparently

Greek words.
B.

Four

fragts.,

presumably of one papyrus.

The

first

3 bear the names of some

8 witnesses most of
to

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

phrase on the 4th fragt. refers

money already duly

received.

444.
Or. 4669.

Papyrus.

Three small, disconnected

fragts.,

now

in

one frame.

From J6me (Thebes).

in

8J^X2J in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text, of which 3 lines remain the hand of Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385). They show the formula iv ovofiari
1.

Ttys

ayux9

K.T.X.,

the date, the 22nd Pharmouthi 4th Indiction, and the

P

names

of

the

authors, im.oKiiM son of Elias and Moses son of

2.

2^

X 4^

in.

May

be from a

letter or account.

|qt:eAi

AAMiHA nA[eiuu
iiT(!p<iii[iio

ttjn;wipn iii^Arioii

BBTIUUO
<p[au|
(JWkP

UJA/t.'* '

y TpiTOH
-|-

IrpiTuii
G2.' V

y TpiTOIJ -jDaniel son of Pachdm is known from other MSS. (v. no. 400 &c.). read i^dyiov. At the ends of lines 4, 5 a blank margin remains. 3. 1^X21 in. Belongs to no. 441, which it joins at the end of lines 5

KP

In lines

2, 5

7.

445.
Papyrus

CCCCXLVIII

(Greek).
is

About 17x13
The
fibres

in.

On

the verso of this

is

a Coptic
is

text of which the beginning

lost.

are

parallel

with the text which

written in 30 lines of a clear and ligatureless, sloping hand somewhat resembling Revillout,
Aetet, pll. 9,
V.

10.

The notary

is

Daniel.

For the

recto

and other
II. xix,

related

documents

Grenfell,

Joum. of Philol.

xxii.

268 ff. and Kenyon, Catal.

xx, xxxix.
[A. C. Headlam.]

From Edfu.
Declaration (ofioXoyui,
his wife
koivt^

6/xo\oyia')

daughter of Zacharia

in

favour of

by Victor son of Daniel and Herai zHpAoi their daughter Ter^t repHT and her daughter.

Cf. the use of o/MXaytu' in no. 416.

208

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
recall her care of

them in misfortune 2uneu8ice when all others, including their The latter, forsaking them as soon as undutiful son Zacharia, had deserted them. he was of age eureTHOT HTAucAuoraq eqei eic haikiam AqAiiAxuipei iiAq, had maintained others on what he had stolen (?) from his parents Aqxpetfiei uzeiiKepiuue euneroqeujqT uuoq 2inA20T uuom euiu ijo-cob eueiue am. He is therefore excluded from participation in their property, all of which they assign to their daughter and granddaughter.^ They entrust Teret with their funeral and the payment of the customary civil and

They

ecclesiastical

dues mcctacm NcpneuAAtuuA ijc+T6Hnpoc(f)opA iiee uxpicTiAiioc

uiu.^

Np

date
xxii.

is

visible,

but Victor and Herai reappear in Greek pap. ccx

is

= Journ.

of Philol.

271) which

dated 619 A.D.

No

magistrate

ig

mentioned.

There are 3 witnesses

none of

whom

recur in tl^e related Grreek texts.'

446.
Or. 5655.

Papyrus.
verso.

2 fragts.
fibres

respectively

2^X6 and 4Jx6J

There
is

in.,

the
is

smaller

preceding the larger.

The

are

at right-angles to the text

which

written in

8 and 11 lines of a small, uneven and ligatured hand,

1

an endorsement in
[A. C. Headlam.]

line

on the

Deed

of mediation (/xeatreta*).
is

From
is

the endorsement

it

appears that the principal

sing.

party to the deed

Surus(?)

who

presumably the person addressed in the 2nd

Tapia appears to be his wife.

Talea
is

Three " free " women, of

to take a wife for

whom

Tsouai^ daughter of

the

last,

make a

declaration (ofioXoyelv)

referring to
?

Patermuthius and his

mother and to the

arrival of
is

Sums

(?)

The following
Pragt.
1,

the text

|niJ6TUATOC-|-KATA TAITHCIC UnKT[pOC

ftroiA

? ?

SOT uuooc xeATUAT unATepu[oTTe

. .
.

f oeTAipiJocr +

npe?
?

?
? ?

?
?
f

|TAIXUAAtOTIt.e IJTAniA

|mAK

UTepeT6KC?IU6

OTM
I

2MTAIXUAAtjUTI<3^

nee I ere epoK xeeiortoiy a

nA^Hpe
I
? ?

|atio umaat ma
|t>vcic I

An

elder son

is

excluded in favour of a younger in Pap. Bulak 2.

Cf. nos. 397, 399.

' *

Though Dios
Cf. no. 425.

miATpoQ
COTAI.

an4 Pios son of kcoctoc may be compared with namesakes

.

in pap. ccix.

Cf. the masc.

For

iX.v6fpa cf.

Aeg. Z. 1884, 151.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Fragt.
2.

209
? ?

|i]oiJTe uaveveepA

iiceiue

er.

.au

|Bei uirrcovAi HTA.\eAA-r2ouo.\oroi[iiT]6i2eerxoTuuoc

I ? UTOK UIITAI1IA TOKceiue seunsTUAAY unATepuo'iTe I n]ATepuo'iT[e] avio oh unuAV takgi xeKAc ^'iceiue iia(|
|Tfi<|lIAAV ATtO ATGOTAI TAAGA SOOC XQ IkAKB TAqTAKOV euneqBHKB UimUK UIJIICUOC

|xoT uuoc xenpAOT

|AKIU
eAT?AI

irrAja
r

atoj on nnKcuA
f

TCTATOTA

'

XOCIIAKAq

AKIl

|Ke AnATopuo-rro buik

iiAq eiTooT(|

uneqeiiuT

eiiiiTA(|

|U0(| UIITAt|.\AV II2UIB UllllATepilO-jTO 61162

|oA<rOY UIIII6V6pHr npuC T6rAIT[Hc]lC

(mabqim)
Verao of
f

1.

UOCITIA

Cf

OT*

KVpOT

447.
Papyrus IV (leather), A.
is

24xl6J

in.

The
rf.

text, in

one column of about 40

lines,

written in a large, sloping hand with scarcely any ligatures (facsimiled in Th. Legh's

Narrative of a Journey Ac. London

type).

1816

Revillout, Acles

^c,

pll.

8,

9 for the

On
the

the vergo

is

a short endorsement.

The ink has

so faded or corroded that

the text can rarely be read with any certainty.

to
all

This remark applies in varying extent

MSS.

of

Papyrus IV.

The
is

notary's

name

is

illegible.

MS. from Gebelein

kaiserl.

apparently very similar to these

(phil. hist, cl.) xlvi.

published

by Krall, Deiikschri/ten der

v.

Akad.

For a commentary on these MSS.

Crum

in Bee. de Trav. xxii. 223.

From
Deed

Aswftn.
(n-peurt?)

[Th. Legh.]

addressed by Thecla daughter of Constantino

(?)

and

?,

of the

town of KSlsei on the east (bank),* to Joseph the sailor niiooti son of Stephen and Amana. She had borrowed from him 19 solidi and now, as repayment, assigns to him and his heirs her paternal estate (xr^/xa) consisting of 17 ^inA(?). Thecla swears

by God and king Mercurius*

to abide

by

this contract.
is

Neither she nor Joseph being

able to write, they sign with crosses.

Becto.
-}-

The following

the text

nii[niioii.\]Ti

Tov

riATptiG kai

tot [nor
()

kai

tot] apiot riM[AToc]

?

VOIAK

KI.

AIIOK 06K.\^\ T[;'ilpO UnilAKApiOO KlUUT

[tAIIaJaTTO TIlAKApiA OcnuillAH

ei[c?]Ai iiiu)CH<t> nii6u<|

TpilTIIOAlO KHAUIUn6IBT

n^xpo

(tie)

unuAKApioc

gtjj<|)Aiio(;

t(M|uaat

>

The doubtful

letter is either

or

(|>.

'An
Memoire$
this
ii.

unidentified name.

V. Renaudot, IBtt. pair. Alex. 220, Quatremire

55.
e/.

An

original blank space

lo in next line.

With

name

Ochainta

on a

stele

from Waily Gazal,

opponte Baikal;

Berlin Aui/iihrl. Verxeich. d. ag. Alt. 1899, 412.

B E

210
5.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Te TUAKApiA AUAMA XeeneiAH 2UnAOTtO^ UUIIl UUOI ATtO 2MTA
?
? ?

npOeAipeCIC UIJTAAIIArKH

AlOl

OpATK AIXIIIHTTIC
? ?
?

IJ20.\0KC)T/

MMOTB AI+neKTIlUA

UIJAGIOTe HAK

IIAI

OTAqOI eXUJI eAIIA(3IOTe

eiiiioi[3

ereuAiMe unrcAiyq^ w^in'^ eun^yi exorxi uuoq

9 p

or 4 let.]'

10.

THpOT MAI Ae AITAAT MAK 2AnGIUIITA(|TO lieOAfoKOT/ .]tAI1H ? exunAKTHUA ^Aiijyiipe iiueK^npe ijtok n[eTo ii]3:[oo]ig excuq GTAAfj uneK^Hpe h xen^eepe ? ? ? H eK
p

KA
f

MTAK^yOnq girOOT eAHACOC IJTOK nOTO

iiiu
?

? ?

?
? ?

erpAiiAK soAcipncvrencoKne

2aua
?

r n AeeitopK uniioTTe nnAiiTOKpATUjp uuhota'ai uneMeT[GeBHCj

15.

uppo u[ep]KOTpioc erpAgApez mak ero-ou iiTinpACic eu[uA eToveu(^Al iir.e uuoc iieHTq neTUATOAu[A| |
eAniKTiiuA HAi eiTe iJAjyiipe eixe UA^yeepe eiTeS

iiiu]

f eire
.^

crrreiiHC entoine UAp6qiy[tono]

ij.'huijo

enoi[toT uiin^Hpe]
.

uiinonuA eroTAAB
20,

u||

|a

ijiu

iixpicTiAiioc k

ATCU
, .

ijq"l'neiuiiT+i[G ijjoaoJkot/

gtkhb eTeiiAiue

GA^yqe* u^oaoktI eunoKovujpj: ovii AiGeAi'rmpAciG uak

[seJeGejytone CGops eGBOBAiov euuA

mu

eTOTHA(3u[cl)A|Ju.e]

uuoc ^AiJjyHpe iiiieK^Hpe unuTO eaoA uueTApxei exMUKl i ? iJAiyione iiatkiu ^'jAeiiee
p

25.

AinApA[KAAei|

II
?
?

?
.

upuuuG 6Tp[eT]puii[Tpel
AIJ

ATUJ

I
sie

RACHUA

GpOC 2CeM+COOTIJ
4-

u[ceAl]

ereiJAiue uuiirpe
let.] B

-j-

[3 or
?

nGnpeGTep[o]G^ uneAPioc nAniJOTT[ioc] to uii[Tpe]

?

neiGAAXiGToc unpoGBT/ un?[ArioG

?
?

to uirrpe
? ?

30.

npecB'rrepoG

to uuTp[e
of

?
?

AMOK uApiA T^eepe ueeKAA

about
10 more irregular
aaa,
lines

witnesses,

aiiok

being usually visible

tKe
la^St

also

the

names
title

erTponioc,

npoxopoq, onoct>[pioc]

and, in

liije

but

one,

the

e2.Ap\OG.
Verso.
-j-

Either illegible or very uncertain.

?[unpAU u]niiovT6 auok

?

icjugikJ)

n^iipe

? ?

|Aiei

epH[ci

HHK
.
. .

uA uneicT^f II

|np

n^'jiu

Has been

altered.
Ijj

or an erased letter.

the next no.,

1.

8 the

is

cprtain.
*
*

^
^

Or II1KTIIU.V. Or [aiio]k neiTpe?

Apparently not

uuTCA^qe,

Or ijneing.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

211

UH|
QRokI

? I^ Inpiuue

^uo

uneiti>T

un^[Hpe

448.
Papyrus IV
lines,
is

(leather),

D.

21^^x11^
less

in-

The
A.

text, in

one column of about 48

written in a regular, sloping hand, smaller than that of the preceding no.
Still
v.

but of the same type.

legible than
1.1.

The

notary's

name

is

not

visible.

For observations on the text From AswAn.

Crum,

[Th. Legh.]

Will {huiBriKrj*) in which Eudoxia of Kfilsei on the east (bank) daughter of Sergius

and Natia addresses Maria, Seion and Athanasia daughters of Joseph the same town. She recalls the loan by Joseph (since deceased) sailor and of 19 Bolidi to her grandmother Thecla {v. the last no.) and mother and the
c^epKMC (?)
of Eirene of the

further loan to herself of 9 solidi and she

now
its

confirms to the daughters of Joseph

the possession of her whole

trr^/ia

"from

southern

to

its

northern
is

boundary."

The deed

is

dated the I9th

(?)

Phaophi, 3rd Indiction.

The

following

the text.
io(?)

Recto.

sic (t>At(K|)i
fl]'

[+

H"UATI Tin*

nATp<)() KAI

TOV TIOT

KAI

TOV APIOT nilATOC

UUApiA
T;'l(H3pe

IIIAIK/

TpiTHC

IaJIIOK GVA0(1C)2^IA T;*MHl|>n

UIIUAKApiOC UOpKIIC: TAUAA'rrO TUA

KApiA
I

IIAli IaJ

TpUTIUIAIC KHACOI HUIOBT OICeAl

IIIII!IH|

llJnilAKApiOO UlMMIcp

TUqilAATTO BipHMH npUTKOIIOAIC

6.

KHAcei unniBT xnenniAii atiiaat iitaikuvt cihkaa iiiitauaat

IIATIA Ol epATt| IIKtlt:M<t> nBTIIHIUI ATMIIIIT-hlG

H20A0K0T/

IITOOTq
?
?

lini:ill1A

IIACJ

AVU)

oil

ATC2AI

MAq
10.

oil eTBanaiuiiT-l*ic iieoAOKOT/

uiiuciuov aiiok
? ? ? ?
,

oT.\o2.iA

Aim
ijunpoc

Ainiiio iicrKori

UnKOTI UIJOpuC AIXI+IC lieOAOKOT/ AI+flKOTI UllOpOC HAT ?? f AintUACr IIIIIIAV lllllirJlllAni()Tn IIOieOAUKOT/ TMpOV UTAH
? ?

XITOT AHOK UHHAOIOTH CUOipO

li:KU'i~n'IUIIH

II

Theae names are followed preaamably by

crosses.

This was clearer when the facsimile in Legh's Narrative was made.

E E 2

212
15.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
MKH TBIIOY Ae 2pAI 2UnOOT MeOOT UHllKeeOOT THpOT GTIJHV HTO UApiA UllCnUOII UllcVBAIJACIA IITaJTII GTO IIXOBIC esunoiKTHUA eiJUUHTXOeiC IIIU otpaiihtii hotgtijotoj^ eTAAcj HMGTiJiyHpe mieTH^oepe jAnAUJc ijt(uth[4 or 5 let.lxoeic exiineiKTHUA sihrto^ unpHO i^AnTO^ uneueiT xim ?
? ? ?

20.

Ai[4 or 5 let.]unooT mtcotm

uero

uTcoeic

exuneiKXHUA 3Aii3[hp6]
?

M[ueTll]^Hp6 AVCO ^AUreilGA THpOY eTJJHT UIIHCtDC

[4 or 5
?

let.] jyAxe

muuhtu
?

eiTe akiok neT^pnc?Ai eire

P ?

uA^Hpe
?

eire it^Hpe

6IT6

uApoTiyione iiiyuuo eneiio uunjyupe UMnenuA eroTAAB

25.
P

ATCU
P
?

ereuAine

About 12 more
Verso,

lines.

Towards the end

aijok

is

twice visible.

^TAIAeJuiiH HGTAO^IA MTACCUM

(sic)

(siC)

Tq C6IU)H UIJUApiA

UIIASAIJACIA

449.
Papyrus IV
in
(leather), B.

15x9^
There

in.

The

text, in

one

column of
lines

37

lines,

is

written in a regular, sloping hand, similar to those of the preceding nos.

The ink
also

is

many

places

much

faded.

is

an endorsement of 9
width.

on the

verso, the

last

giving

the notary's

name, John the deacon son of

its

Mena, who wrote

the

next no.

The MS. was From Aswan.

Deed
in

folded 7 times across

[Th. Legh.]

which Menanta daughter of Mariham native of Kyrsh^^ but living at

to

Pordippa^ and Ananias [her husband]'* address their son Abraham(?) and his wife, also

named Menanta,
king John
(v.

whom

they

sell

5 portions of land termed baika?.*

The
{v.

details of the

transaction cannot be

clearly determined.

The date
offices are

is

the 1st year of the reign of

the next no.

the next no.).

Various high

held by George

and
bear

no. 451), to

whom

"

all

the Ethiopians, from Tihmauara^ to the Castrum of Philge,"

is

are said to be subject.

titles illegible

Metania

bishop of Korte while Marcus, Peishate and uHxeMKOTA

or unintelligible.

The following

is

the text.

Redo.

CM

epAi

euTuuxepo euT^yopn iipoune uneu

((UeAIJNHQ GpeHAUIAM/

(I)IAO

nppO UUAIUOTTe

f-

On

E. bank, between Dendur and Dakkeh.

that the husband's

Unidentified.

^ JSTota

name was added

later.

A- forni apparently analogous to

'

Tb<e explanation euggested

till

baiuoot, by me in Bee. de
The name,

Aeg. Z. 1869, 131.

Trav.
is

not satisfactory.

The Galla

tribes

do not appear in
no. 447.

theBO regiong
*

much

later.
if

\fbw

is

written as

abbreviated.

as

Michenkouda,

is

found in a text from

Wady Gazal;

v.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
recopnoc o unpounA
T
f

"

213
S

FfX

npouecrivoc

npoTouHi.iTopoc epeiieoone THpov eApATq

5.

XIIIIITIAIUAVApA ^HAIIKAGTpOII
T
??
.
.

UllBIAAK

epeneiieocvoTA abba utn-AUiA o iienicK/

IIKOVp GpCriAU

TIUOC UApKOC O

IJ

epnneiiHATB

ota o uuoictia
. .

pA
10.

epeuitVBiiKnv coiiiicia'AACTA o u
KA.\oiio-(rr(>TA

Ap opnuHvoiiKOT
AIIAIIIAC

oc[2 or 3

let.]

IIKVpi^H eiimiA liniJO'iTe nAIITOAIIlAUo'

UAVAAq

AllOK UMIIAIITA T^SGOpO UUApi

Z\u Tpn[K-rp]:^H iincxrr Ao eieiinopAi

nnx
15.

aiif:?[Ai

TiieouoAoi-i aiti epo

nBtiiiovc cuoiiT uiiniiAoricuoc

o
9 > V

ita

xpiiv eiinaii
lillOII
llllllfni

iiniiiiovtorH
7 9

iiiiiii
p

....

flllC?AI

nilABpAAU
?'

nOII^HilU IIIIIIHIIAIITA Tf)f|C?IUa

xp
20.
rie

xerirri iihtii iitiov ubaiik[a?J

7 7

iniBAiKAz iitaabpa[au

neii
7

K eAHfiiieicn aiitaav iihtii

II

IIApilB

nCIIAT

IIRAI

KA? eu>| ii[tai]taav 0B(A IIAK IITOK AnpA

All
11

iioii^'Jiipo
.
.

2Ati<)[mi]T ii?oa[ok ?]vpic

.
.

2o.

uou y rn
ii

fvr

iinAiiiKAe iitiiii

[aita]at oboa

iiii[tii]

iitok ab[paau uij]

7

Tu[Kf:?]llin IIHIIAIITA

7
7

eijMiK'rr4 or 5 let.Jiio
f r
. .
.

uhiiaii[ta
-

n:MMi iiiiiiuoT ;^A

euooc
IITUITII
7

30.

:"IAnilAUIIUIT*
f t

7 7

TOTIIO

IIAIHIIG

UX
HTTil
7

[fijjJovciA iiiu
?
7

Tern

iiorii^ 7

[?neTllAT]oAIIA
7

A6

Bonoi
r r

35.

oii^uuo onoitu
[uiin]:iiip<>
iiiinniiiiA

[trr<i]'i\uvB

'

Maj

be the

ame
r.

word as

in

6.
'

Perhapa

is

written abore o.

Possibly nothing missing.

For these terms

next no.,

1.

21.

214
Verso.
uiiHTpfi

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Nine
lines

in

which only a word here and there

T

is

legible,

aiiok

and +o
read

show that these are the witnesses' signatures.

V ^ V ^ OL e/AO uaavvo dia<c/ v

0?????P eypa
fJiTjva
I

The

last

line

may be

s flap,

450.
Papyrus IV
in
(leather), C.

11x9
is

in.

The
to

text, in

one column of 28
10

lines, is written

regular,
is

sloping characters
illegible.

similar

those

of

the preceding numbers.

in
lines,

Much

of

the text

There
is

an endorsement on the verso

the last giving

the notary's

name which
in

the same as that in the preceding no.

From Aswan.
Deed
Pordipa
no.),
(rrpao-ts)

[Th. Legh.]

which Thecla daughter of

lands, BAiK^e,
is

native of Kyrshe but living at

his wife
(v.

(sic),

addresses Abra[am] son of

certain
bai

and Menanta
ijka2,^

the preceding

to

whom

are

sold.

Further particulars cannot

George, Metania and others
six witnesses

be

ascertained.

The date
places

the reign of

king John,

(illegible)

holding various

offices,

as in the last no.

There are some

on

the verso.

The

named

are the same as those occurring in the last no.

Bedo.
ci3

[zpw eJuTuiJTepo uneiKfiiAo uppo u[uAiuoTre]

iui?a[ii|

|epeoeoT. retopnoc [o u

S npo[?uec]TixoG S npouHr.iTepoc e[poijeoone]

6.

THpOT [?A]pATq OpGABBA U6TAIl[lA O NKOVp [eJpeKTpiKoc ? ? UHA uecTi ? ? ?

. .

lieniCK/]
?

7 ?

epeue epeop
?
. .

?
?

?
?
?

iJKOT

10.

eUnUA UnUOTXe nAIITOATUA UOC UATAAq AMOK o[eK]AA T^[eOp6 ? TpuKTp^e unooT Ae eieiinopAinA
IlKTp.'yH
? ?

HP?
? ? ? ? ? ?

eiC2AI IJUABpA
?

T
?

n^

UMUHUAii Te[qc]2iue t
titi
? ?

nopAinA siTieouoAon
15.

WOTBAI

IIKAe

TA

CTBeMAnOeT
2HT ue
ecuq
? ? ? ?

KA?

? ?
?

uepoc [ujuooT

OM

Kiiu

erpHT

This word seems in

1.

26 to be feminine.

It is not possible to read here the

names which the preceding

no.

would

require.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
20.
ei,YUJC

215

Ull
?

XIIIIIUA lieilOOC

IIIICUUVIIU

^AUUA
?

LiniUT

II

? ? ? ?

eTt> iixoeic e^ciJc

auuiiTAoeic
? ?

ejovciA MIU
? ?

25.

nOniATOAUA
eTBtniB.\iK.ve.
.

?
.

.:^uuo enoiio[T]
?
II

uun^H

pe
P

UlinOIIIIA
P

e[TOTAAB]
KTIIAIIIOC

Verso.

Avtu

ii(|Ti

irTfumiiH

"

r
ii:'i()iiii

_ inf
?

|au)|

THOp.V

IIAK

TICIIIITIIipACIC
P P
.

Tl
P
P

|epOC

UApT't'piAC VApilll

II
I
P
P

+ AIIOK
5.

H~ AitOK eituAKiu n:^Mp[e|

AIIUK
AIKK

UMCHT rum
YAIIA
*r
II
.

TIC)UUil[Tpe|
.

KOT

AIIOK IIAKApi

UApT
^

iMiOK

ne

. .

re' umiia npiiiiAViu

rie

CIUKU

IIApiA

OIIKAa'

UApT/

lv

01 cfio uuato'o OiaK v fit^va typa

451.
Papyrus IV
(leather), B.
is

16 xO^
is

in.

The

text, in

one column of some 40

lines,

with 3 or 4 on the verso,

the preceding numbers.
is legible.

written apparently in a regular hand, similar to those of

But such

the condition of the ink that scarcely a letter

Prom
at the

Aswftn.
like

[Th. Legh.]
the other
in
1.

Presumably a deed,
end of
1.

MSS.

of Pap. IV.

At the end

of

1.

iippo,

4 ntiopoiioc and

be read.

The

latter

name and

title

u iiojnAp a:cii[T]iioBAAiA may pei'haps may be compared with those in no. 449.
5, rtioprio[c

452.
Papyrus IV
(leather),

F and

Q.

These
in.

are parts of one MS.,

being the upper,

that

the lower portion;

together

20x15

There

is

a text on each side;

on

'

Maria daughter of Thecia occurs

their ideuliiication.

in

no.

447 ahore, but the

ef.

difference of reigns

and uncertainty of reading

hinden

tMiHii

= aynulov;

no. 447.

216
the sides which

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

now have

the gilt lettering on the frames

texts

is

apparently a palimpsest
clear,

and quite

illegible.

The two

on the other sides are written in

the notaries'

sloping

hands, very similar though not

as

names

show

identical.

They do
pi. 3, xiv).

not resemble the hands of the other

MSS.

in Pap. IV, being less stiff

the

and more ligatured

{Of. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1. v, vi or

Crum, Coptic MSS. from

as in the other

Fayyum,

The form

fi

is

frequent.

The ink has not corroded

MSS.
[Th. Legh.]
'

From Aswan.
1.

Security (dcrc^aXeia) or Renunciation {anoTayy]) addressed by Mailanne to

(masc.)

who had won

which

a law-suit against her and demanded this deed, the exact purpose of

it is difficult to see.

The

subject of litigation seems to be certain clothes piytou.

The date

is

the 20th Phaophi, 11th Indiction.

of whose house "in the midst of the

partly visible.
2.

men

of

The name of the eparch, at the door Kourte" the deed was drawn up, is but

That of the notary

(ypafjifiaTLov)

is

latros.

Document

addressed by Nalandouae daughter of Toupels-? and of

shi, now residing in Talmis, to Maria daughter Markunei, the potter of the village of " of Susanna of Pachoras and of the same ycVo?." At Kelsei Maria had won a law-

suit

against her of which

this

deed appears further to confirm the results.

is

Beyond
is

this a

former loan or sale by Nalandouse to Pouthius

12th Indiction.

dealt with.

The date
is

the

8th Mesore,

No

magistrate

is

named.

The notary

the

-j^apTov-

KdpLo^ of Talmis, Severus son of Elissaius.

a]kiok

uaiaamuh I
epoi 2Mn|

luePiV^vonl
||ua mtaij|

AiB. euretiHu'l
AK:<cpo
IIA

|KAnAiTei uuoi

iiiif

i ^P i xitot ak ?

llljp^CUII

IITOOT A^IJpiUUG nApAKAAf;!

TIAC())A<VeiA

i^UA
X6 (cud)
ijai

AKCUJTU HGATernApAKAIICIC AKTpACeAl

[oTKjefi TiuA^Ase
[lipJi'JtOIJ

All

eTBcniiA uoiiuii GYrxcopei

ui-h

iiai ?

MAI SeilTAIXITOT GXCOI ll\petOC [llJrAIGeAl -IvVCthAAGIA

[eiiJTUHTG iJiipuKorpTO 2ip[un]po iinHi i7neiiA02,[oTATOc] " ?? X o? ? opiiH nenAp aiiok lATpoc niioxAp/ auaiaaiiiih xi
. .

+
I

[nApJAKAAei uuoi AIGeAll*AC(|)AAniA GTO IJAnOTAI'H

[aJtio to MuiJTpe erp

uh

<|)au)<1)i

in

ia

4-

AUOK IJAAAIIAOTG6 "HyUTOTneAG RAGIUITne UApKTUei iiKopAueTC iinTiuo eTovuoTxe epoq se[2 or 3 let.]^i tgmot Ae
-\.

'

eieu

TAAUIG OIGeAl UUApiA T^IIGOTGAIIIIA Tpu[nA]xtUpAG neireUOC

uoTUJT seeneiAH AixioreAn iiuuef [o]th ?un?An tgmot otij ciceAi ue wt[o| eiTG AMOK 6iT6 pCOUG nUJl|

|GTeiiK(5[A]c6i

Ap^cpo cpoi
gi

^pJcouG

gboa Gpo
GTpAXI

1|aGAO^GI

The

last letter visible is

or o.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iieiiTAiTAAT iinoreioc ereiiAiiie
AI,\ITOV Ain.VHpOV IIIIOIITAITAAT

21?
|eic mai

oym
goTBe

m|

|cK6'rH IJTAITAAV lUIOVMIOC Xel

H.\A[Aj-r liptUUi} All ;i^A.\

llTOOTel
|eTBBnOTU)p[.\]

iio|

[or]ll AICUIIIIOI [r]p[A]uUATIOIl|

IrptsrAiiBi
uiiToiiTiA 4- a[iio]k i(t)A[iiiiHc]

leuo! OTBIIAIUG

nenpocBTTopoc

AiiA.\AiiAorc[n] nApAKA.\oi

uuoi Tio uuirrpB

AiioK

cernpoc
AVto!^

niMlinilAK I AlCC^VlOi: IIVApTV.V\piOC IITA.\UHtHC

AllA.\All[AnVCa nAp]AKA.\(}| IIIIOI AlCeAl nHirpAUUATIOII

[tio uiJiiTpe o]rp/

uh uecupii h

iiia/

?b

(Blank)

453.
PapyruB TV
little

(leather),

K,

9x6J

in.

The

text, in

one column of some 25

lines, is
is

written in a regular, sloping hand similar to those of no. 448 above.

of
it

There

but

now

legible.

From Aswan.
Document (cyypai^c) addressed by Abraham the
with certain land and mentions 3
follow the text.
solidi,

[Th. Lege.]
sailor
niintui

to

It deals

perhaps as

its price.

Several witnesses' names

The date

ig

the 30th Epiphi.

454.
Papyms IV
than the others.
(leather), L.

11^x7^
it is

in.

The

text

here

is

in

less

careful

hand

Very

little

of

legible.

From Aswan.
Legal
authors,-^!

[Th. Legh.]
It

document, of which the exact nature cannot be determined.

luiiiApiA, oiiceAi,

had two

who make

a request of

(masc.) in reference to

money

which they had had of him.

455.
Papyrus
of one

TV
The

(leather),

H,

I.

Together about
lines

10^X8^

in.

These are probably parts

MS.

text

is

in

some 30

but

is

wholly

illegible.

456.
Papyrus IV
about
(leather),

M, N, P, Q.

Small,

illegible fragts. of

other MSS., the largest

6^X5

in.

457.
Or. 72.

Papyrus.

This

is

the veno of no. 375.

is

The text, in 2 columns of 39 lines each, with many abbreviations, differing from that on

written in a

much

ligatured

hand

the recto.

There does not appear to

F F

218
have been anything before
is
1.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1
(c/.

no. 375)

it

may

therefore be

presumed that

this

the later of the two texts.

Two
line
AJTi(htt
py)Ti]<:),

parallel

lists

of

proper names, the abbreviation autic^uj standing in every

left-

between those in the

and right-hand colunjns, thus

It

1.

1.

tuatoi s pata t iuia

of sureties {avTLtjxu-

reojp/ itoA neccoisi.

would seem therefore to be a

list
is

though whether these are represented

in both columns.

by

col.

1 or
of

uncertain.

Several

names are to be found Jeme MSS. Below the text are 22 in.
of the

Many

the persons recur in other

of blank papyrus.

458.
Or.

4833(1).

Papyrus;
is

complete;

35Xl2f

in.

The

fibres

are

at

right-angles

to the text
is

which

written in 5 lines of an uneven, ligatureless hand.

The

scribe

Ananias the

priest.

From

Luxor.^
{ivrdyLovY

[Hornee.]
addressed

Application

by Rebecca

daughter
dcr^aXeia of

of

Toude* son
since she has

of Isaac.

She asks
ypd[jifxa

to be given the

John Pachoum to Theodore the magister

Athanasius

received 1

from her share

(?

of inherited property).
is

a reader and the scribe sign as witnesses.

p

The following
3 -TUjp ZP.C

the text;
|

AiJOK zepecHKfi^ T^yeepe

unuAKApioc iujamiihc haxotu ecceAi

|

2 iiTOTAe nyeepe

MICAK 3k6UA KITAC(|)AAOIA ljeeU)AOpOC RUAKOIC

IJOpOC AllOK AIIAIIIAC
|

4 RpeCB/

AIC2A1 nCIIITAKI

OVKpAUUA Aqei BTOOT JHHA5 -CIOC fo UUApTTpOC -|- AMOK ABAIJA

|

ni(5.\AvicTOc iJiiAiiAriicuCTHC 'hcTOixei

eneieiiJTAn

\-

459.
Or. 4873.

Papyrus.
+ ceil

This

is

the verso of no. 410, the following texts being on

script

the lower part of the papvrus.

The

may be

the same as that on the recto.

Accounts.
1.

Begins with

G[euj];

then two parallel columns of 7 lines each of which

;

the following are the 1st and 2nd

neAiJ iicAHiJApnApiu

'rj

kataaakh

'/3

8'

117

^
1

lIApnApiU

"l

KATAAAKH ['Ja y fS^

Remarkable among the names are ru)iiu)ii (Kwvwv), eAAiOT/ (cf. no. 380), t.6BAiT/ (?A-);), nAunpHH/ v. John of Maiuma's Plerophoria, transl. (a bishop, friend of Dioscorus, is named Panupropios Nau, x.xi), riiJAi of which huai is here a variant, nOTC, gtoybi/, Te2,iA, Te2.0TCiA, TBupe (cf. no.
Ila/xTrptTrtos
;

418),
2 3

TUATOI

{cf.

masc.

uAToi), TCAiJiie

{cf.

Cairo 8665 tcamija), ({iioka.

V. uo. 467 note. y. Krall, Eechtsurk. no. cxii.

Possibly for David.

Cf. the

form quoted in no. 2 abate.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The remaining
latter vary.
lines of
col.

219
the
luvpnApiu and

are

numbered y
i/

to

C>

kataaakh

(KaToXkayrj) being repeated in

each
ft"

line,

while the figures preceding and following the

After

1.

7 comes

xaia 8

o or the 4th Choiak, 1st Indiction.

n2Au may be for the name nAeau, or eAu may be the word found in 2auk.v\o, ?Au:Ha &c.,' though neither suggestion is satisfactory. With iKvpnApiu cf. ^J\ " cord, girdle,"* assuming ii to be the plur. and n, in 1. 1, the sing, article, as is habitual in other MSS., e.g. Aeg. Z. 1886, 103 f. The dot before the figures stands for v = vofi.i(riiaTa.
2.

Perhaps by another hand.

I

1 JtCO ABOA

2 2HUe M3COI
?t,

'CU,

3 ^^KAp UAnoe 'y

^
I

6 eAnuocTor uhaiiak
I

7 (erasure)
I

4 ZHUe KAUOTA 'i^ noiiTAiAoorq oboa 2i.v.\Te euoviuu

l^S'
I

5 THAec
I

8 Hpn

NAKA Aq TopeAu|

9 noiiTAi^kUovq OBOA

ap<>i

eiinAnauuii^.

Apparently the expenses of a journey to or from Babylon (Cairo).

460.
Or. 4668.
upright,
is

Papyrus.
A

This

is

the recto of no. 433.

The

script, small, ligatured

is

and

not that of the verso.

The

text,

of which

15 lines remain,
ver.Ho.

imperfect

above, below and on the right.

It is doubtless older

than that on the

Account.
(ro/iia-/xa)
is

column of proper names with two sums of money, preceded by v opposite each. None of the persons recurs in other .Jme MSS. and none

remarkable.

The appearance

is

that of a Greek rather than of a Coptic document.

461.
Or. 4921(1),
to the text,

Papyrus.
is

Much damaged.

which

written in 10 lines
1

13x4J-in. The fibres are at right-angles of an irregular, rarely ligatured hand, 2 of

verso.

witnesses' signatures

and

of

endorsement being on the

From Ahmim.*
Deed
of
(ypaixfiariop)
in

[Geenfell.]

which ioycta son of Apollo of

ii^ijcrrii,

addresses aha nrpic

Shmun (Eshmuncin) np<uu

in

who

is

styled

[mijotr iipiuuu.

The former
jars
(kciSo;)

seems to be
refers

the latter's debt and to undertake to deliver to

him 112
1st

of wine in Mesore,

"the month

of the vintage {Kapnos:)" of the

Indiction.*

to a former document.
is

The date

(1.

9)

is

the

18th Phamenoth,

He

Indiction.

The
-|-

following

the text

AiifiK ifrrcTA n;*in

iiamoxuu np[u>u|
AflTei|

foiceAi [uniijoa- iipiuue

AHA Kvpic nptuu

ii;'itiorii

|:^o uiiuhtcgiiootc iikaaotc

C/.

Crnm, Coptic MSS.

p. 78,

1.

38, where <)>au appears indepeadentlj.

V. Dovf, Diet. de$

vUewmda,

71.

ThouKh procured at AhraJm, tliis and other of Mr. Grenfell's papyri clearly come from Eshmunein. Cf. KraU in Rainer Millk. i. 17 ff.; also in Greek texts, e.g. Kenyon, Calal. ii. 329, 332, 333. F F 2

220
iJHpHn
iinjyi

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nj'MJUHT ii2.HGTe n/
liJA/
\

o kaa/

piB
II
.

iiai
.

reio h?[bt6uoc] tataat hak uecopH neBOT

niiKApnoG iiiipcoTHc
eiiTOUOC TATl2flBto'

Tei\p[fi]GTe HAK
.

u[3 or 4
.

let.

r]pAuuATiou ii^opiin tgio m-

BpOOT

. . .

PB

MTBipOUIIfi

. .

ATtO TATBieHIIO BpUOTII 8let.](5

tFAuoTA iyAA-mi(rop[5 or 6

let.jAiiB

uok tot6[8 or 9
?

iieoAOKor unApBoo
lieUJtOK

UAT2An HATIIOUOC 2AnBirpAUUATIOM 6iyAlinAA[5 Or 6 let.JBAAAT

?
?

BpnXOBIG

nBIIA...nil

Bl BrIII-pAUUATI/
iijyB iiiuieAiiHc

Xtopic

nfirpAuiJATi/ iiiyopiui B[rp]A(|)^ (|)AUBiJuie

ima/||a]uok eiiAiAc
let.

IIBA2 iiTiiiB" llTAqKtopB^y Bpol

[Ai]G62nirpAuuATi[5 or 6

ujsqnoi
let.]

iio2ai iiTeqtrix

AUOK TAVpiHB^ n^B MGOAOUUJIl TIO ll[un]Tp6 t[8 Or 9 AUUATIOM UIJGOAOUUJIJ O^B WnAniJOTTB T6MO IIUIJTpe|
Verso,

+ [aiIOK

ATpA TBIO

ri-

[uUTpG

Bllirp-

+ rpAUUAT/

reuoue %*

lo P|

g<irtOAA|

Kornepi/' ?kaa/ piB KApn/ a ima/

462.
Or. 4921(2).

Papyrua.
or sale
{v.

4 fragments, the
is

largest

2fx7

in.

The

fibres

are

at

right-angles to the text which

written in

a considerably ligatured

hand.
[Geenfell.]

From Ahmim.
Deed
Daniel
of

security

(dcr^aXeia, Trpoais).

It

is

perhaps

addressed to niiocr
of Peter,

pujue AnA KTpiG of

Shmun

the last no.).

The

other names are

Phoebamon son
his

son of Peter,

brother of Daniel and Athanasi[us]

brother.

These

names immediately precede that of Kvpic. n||. The lines following have cf. |tapbkota?|. The largest fragt. reads the phrases [brbJiah AunAnpoTf* fTBeOTBBTB THpG UnpOU N fuH BA6IIAIII6 XOTTH KBpAT tJAK BBOA NAT IJIU BKUTU)^! BM 6IM ge]u)UJK ^IIJBKAHpOIIOUOG XINBTeHOT ATCO ^A MAK ep^AMAAOT pCOUB RApAKB UOK Teu| |eGa-U(rou TBoea ylii' brakou i/3 lUA/ b ai4[oii]
are probably the writers of the deed as their
It appears

to deal with house property,

,

a?
|hi iinpHG

?
.

^AbJaiIAGI TBHGTOIX eTIAG(|>AA/

fll

6CO lipAGIC
This can scarcely

TBIIO IIUIlTpB
fragt. a

+
Ixxii).

In another

place-name occurs Iijottb eu[n]T03 ujauoru.

be xBBBiioTTi (Krall, no.

do not recognise this word.

is

F. Proc. Soc, Bihl. Arch. xxi. 249.

The name Taurine

This sign

frequent in Krall's papyri.

uncertain.
(Krall, no. cxxv,) properly a plant-name.
It is not likely that

*
6

{= vTrtp)
a fem.

is

There

is

name KOTfiBp
(.

we have

hero an error for

^
'

KOTUApi

Aeg. Z. 1885, 32).

Neither explanation

is

suitable.

nXi;po<^opcri'.

These 2

letters are ligatured.

The

printed forms only approximate to the originals.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

221

463.
Or. 4921(3).

Papyrus;
is

broken

off

on right;

3^x4^

in.

The

fibres are at right-

angles to the text which

written in a small hand with several ligatures.

From Ahmim.
Account (Xoyo?) of wine used for the
"P Sia/coi/ta.*

[Grenfkll.]

The

following

is

the text

n.\oroc iiiiHpn otaiak<)iiia|

noirTAii:*jnq
Kj

eiTArouA Kii

eA/xi /le

eAnfrruoiiLKiiie'l

o-l

t^f/
$
Ki

-i

6 f/

a,

y
?aiii(|b

+
The
it

rioiiTAii;*M)n<|

K/ pv^

a<f>"

a eAIUIATIipiUll

abbreviation

k/

probably represents.*

recurs in Krall, Rechtmrk. 183 ; also the measure KoWadov which What a} (or 8/*), /ii and a<^ " mean I do not know."

'
1.

1.9. for

25,

"f^rKtl

" Sophocles, Lexicon b.v., no. 6. parreTing the monaatery probably Cf. in no. 391 aloce, *IIU eqiiAOVtUU BBOA eiiAlAKUiiiA iKhAi*. AHA <t>uiB., referring to the beneficiaries
;

of a gift to the monaaterj.

*
*

Probably "the (aheep-, goat-) henl."

Poaaibly

Uf or eyen

no
i.

(fo^/iara) qa.

r. Wilcken, Ottraka

764.
atryomrr^
for

* Kenyon auggeata aaenmeot (awnjlptar)."

/ti;t

the

firat,

d^'

!>v

for

the

last

of

these,

"of

which on for the

222

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

L E T T B E
464.
Papyrus XCI.

S.

IJOOrq iHApiOTIJ
I

3 UUT?IOpTACTIKH GTOTAAB

Apparently complete
is

uneiieiiDT
;

4 nApxiienicKonoc OTU^y^ ovu

[

6f

X 4^

in.

The

IITOq

fibres are at right-angles to

UUUAK

5 MTCJTIJCU^C UllBKKAHCIA UneI

the text which

written in 8 lines of an

TIIKACTpOII TlipCj

6 KATA TCTIIOIA ATtO UPA|

noAorir,6 luvq uneqnA-

7 -iitoii
|

uneven, ligatured hand.

eq^AAT

aii

Presumably from J^me (Thebes).

[H. Stobart.]
Letter

lIOTOeiK IIOTCOT^ OTXAI ^U-

8 -nXOGIC H APIA

TpiAC

ju,

e i8/ te.

introducing the

archpriest,

Apa

Cyrus KTpoc, bearer of

the Castrum
is

the Archbishop's
Or.
festal-letter

465.
5420. Paper
is
;

festal-letter (iopTacrTiKtj), to the brethren^ of

(? of Jerae).

The

a fragt.

to be read in the churches of the

Castrum
is;

The
is

text

in a single column.
(cf.

as is

customary.^
[he
desires

The next sentence

also]

regular and sloping

4fxl0fin. The script Hyvernat, Album

;

" and

that

thou

pay

pi. ix. 2, col. 2).

{anoXoyi^CLv)

him

Cairo.
his Kavcov without a single Kavotv

[Hobnee.]
letter containing or

loaf lacking."

Here

may be
i,

a fixed

From a
either

accompanying
of the

due or tax
p.

{v.

Suicer, s.v. no. vi,

Du Cange
158ff.).

a KavcDv " to be established for ever," written

576

cf.

also

Kenyon,

Catal.

The
date

writer of our letter,

who

uses the 1st

by a bishop or by the abbot monastery to which it is addressed.

importance of the fragt.
dated.
lies

The
being

sing., is
is

presumably the
the text

local bishop.

the 5th Mechir, 15th Indiction.^

is

The The

in its

The date

is

the 23rd Phamenoth,

following
-\-

A.M. 764 = A.D. 1048.

1 llfiiuopoc
eAuiiii
I

TiAcnAt,e iJTeTijQeocj>iA/ uiuhiAo* ujyHpe

ceo iipuee ATco noc cuot epooT

(JTTAIHT
I

2 eiC A.n\ KTpoc llApnpeGIJ/ AITM-

2 [oriGiJAH

AqTAUou
|

iJO'i

nijiyupe

nniT^ c|)oiBAU(oii
1

xeu

3 |iiKATAc|)pouGi unci|

But 2nd

sing,

and

plur. are indiscriminately used.

;*JAX0 iJTAiiceAi All

.

OTBCiiu

4I
riAi
|

|aaaa utija5 e(|e;ycone

Cassian observes that these letters were addressed to

monasteries as well as to towns.
Collat. x,
c. 2.

pATcaiTU Ar(o riRiKAiKoii

all
'

This does not allow of determining the

j'ear.

Festal1

were issued by the patriarchs as late as the 9th v. Renaudot, Hist. 304. century Cf. also Larsow, Die
letters
;

Cf, the use of

is

OTUj^y
31

in Krall, Bechtsurh. no, ccxxx.

Here the wish

3

emphasized by the peculiar construction.

1.

Festbrie/e, 20, 24.

Seeing that the MS. was associated

it

Cf. in no. 414,

atcthtaac

iiai

eq^-jAT

am

with Stobart's Jeme papyri,

to place it in the
*

may

perhaps be allowable

IJAAAT.
3

8th century.

For

The

1st abbreviation

= <^i\d5eos,

nnARA

cf.

Crum, Coptic MSS.,

30,

and the

the

2nd

^iX6xpi<TTo%.

Index to

this Catalogue.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
e(|opx eiinoiuoiiAC-rHpioii irrBectuo
:*iAiireiiAiA
. . .

223
(3 lines) of a letter, beginiipoeic

2.

Fragment
-|-

eriiHv uoiiiicuiii

iiai

AuceAicoT

ning

2IITUHTO rrrev^H

uhcabbais

Sr

iiiiApT-;"p

unApueoT ruzffx iipounB iiue2Arioc 7 (last words only) I:sAeiie iiiiee

I

Tou

...

proper name, occurring twice,

given as bitoc.

AIIHII

-|-

466.
Add. 31,290,
are C.
foU. 286,

467.
Or. 4831.

Papyrus
9i^x7i

a fragt., probably

287. Paper. These

in the

about half of the MS. upon the right side

being lost;
in.

W. Goodwin's copies of papyri l/ouvre. No size or other description is

text of no. 1
is

The

fibres

given.

recto are at right-angles to the text

on the which is

The

apparently in 16

lines.

written in 27 lines of an even, sloping and

ligatureless
pi. 2).

[Mrs. a. a. Goodwin.]
1.

Letter

from

Cyriacus (kvpikoc^) to

hand The text

{cf. is

Revillout,

Ades

Sfc.

continued in 11 lines on

Pesynthius, bishop of Coptos.

This and

many

the verso.

other papyri, forming the bishop's corre-

Bought

at Luxor.^

[Horner.]

spondence, are enumerated in Devdria's CaUilogue

Letter addressed by John, an ecclesiastical

inferior, to

(1874),
inv.

pp.

228ff.,

where they are

Pesynthius

his

bishop, Oramius*;
liaVAVICTOIl

1.

H*

numbered
619

2405 and 2406.

is

^Opil
IIOl|
I

UOII

UtlA^'KOCO

+npOCKTfilUZ

lived during the

Persian occupation (A.D.

2 TAI IITAIIOC+IKIVCIG MlinCApnTH

629)

and

commemorated
is

in

the
of

tsAiinu.\[ic|
ABB.V

and the subscription

-f~

JJoT2ixunK.v2

Synaxarium on the 13th Epiphi.'

these papyri, also from Cyriacus,

One

uipAiiioc neiiicKO/
iio.\Avitrr/

i(OAiiiiM[c] nn7|-J^

published

eueAA
to

-f.

It

is
(1.

written in reply
3).

r'

and another translated by

ZeiUehr. 1879, 86.

Revillout, Aeg.

one from the bishop

accusations

The

writer

seems to defend himself against certain "dis(presumably =Deveria

its

The present
xiii.

letter

graceful"

(cyxXTjaa),

brought
(11.

15) has several lacunae and

subject

apparently by the deacon Heracleides

11, 13, 21, 24, verso 1)

10,

is

obscure.
to

The writer had

it

sent the bishop's

and reported by the

6, 9).

letter

the SioiAoynjs and

(?)

sends a copy

priest

Polycrates
are
(1.

(11.

The

bishop's

(amiypat^v) of

to the bishop himself

{ypafinaT7}(l>6po^).

threats
is

mentioned and condemnation

12)
;

by the present messenger

Finally he says he
(KiTpov), a
is

possible

he can but trust to be

sending 3 lemons KirpA

cleared at the Last

ITOOir OpOl

pomegranate and a few vegetables

Judgment (?), 1. 26 nA2An IIUUAT ^AnoeOOV OTOVIIAIipxS {cf.

Mat. XXV. 32).

it is

What

the accusations were

;

not possible to say

they were perhaps

Tlie copy

hu

kiiiiiikoc.

Cyrucna

wu rpoarit of
Mem*.
1 Or. 4831 4835 were stated to haye come from Edfu and a MS., acquired with them, mentions that town

a monutery at iiATU'rpi.
*

His enoomiam,
ig. il

Zo^a

p. 41

v.

Amelineaa in
(Heditev.
f.

de ThmI.
loat,

monastery bearing bis name, Bevil.

Brit.

(Grenfell, Alexand. Erotic Fragt. 96, Ix).

Aet4

de.

63 and

Mna.,

Dept)
81 6,
ef.

oatneon 5858 ; another f. 1046,) and another (t)

at I^6| (v. Abfl Salib,

pi.

at or near

Ennent

(Cairo, atelae

Cf. Joum. of Philol. xxii. 282 (=Kenyon'8 Catal. ii, 119) Opo^ire, which must be an abbreviated name. It is less likely to be a distorted form of A^pa/uos (v.

M49, 8472,

8655).

no. 395).

224
repeated in verso,
1.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1
-P

ueiiTAnAcon haiak/
|

" they await help from

fathership."

God and your

is

revered
further

HpAKACIAHC TATOOY ep[oi|

<)6iK

2 fiq^AUCTUOT-

The person addressed

^AqoTOuq UATAAq uqTU+l

3 equine
I

exhorted to add to his former benefits by

entreating his o-uWciroupyd?^ on their behalf, " for I know that he will [not] repel you "

AAAAT eMMOTt|TAVO UUOI MCCOl ^tOn[e | 4 ercHZ enAeTTepoiioulou gtotaab' e^tone

|

A[e f

5
I

MUUAq TOCOO
1
6
I

jyAHTCTlDJ"! OTOTlOei;*J

tlHATCTOTH-mi eBo[A Au|.

asks for his prayers that

The

writer then

eilJA:!lXI

[nAl]ABOAOC IJOA-UG6T6 BpO(|

|

God would

save him

Aqxptu UAi woe hota mij|

lllieTII^AHA

7 uijtbohbia

"in the

evil

eTeoco times on which we have

erOTAAB

APIA TpiAC

+
to

|.

fallen (KaTauTav).^'
2. Verso.

The 4

lines following

these are added in

The

fibres

here are at rightis

another hand and ink.

They

refer

an

angles to the text, which

complete and

answer which
it

will

be sent to the bishop when

(d77d/cpio-is) otii eTiiirr

written in 9 lines of an irregular, ligatureless

arrives

1.

8 tarokp

hand.
Letter from John the bishop to Mercurius
the
priest.

tiiATiiuooTc MHTij.

The
I

Writer adds nstoK

IITAPAnHTe TAI C0ACA|

10 eepAl eSIITA6TTeA/

The

latter's

letter

had been

(eureXeia) iiTeTiipnAuere eunqi e[epAi uueriio'lxi.'

(1.

received.

As

to its contents,

The names
and Apadius

of the priests
{ver.
1.

4)

11),

Abraham "your son,

that " our father

who

is

M. is informed among the saints "^

still

has been dead since the 15th of Phaophi

the KvpLot Theoph[ilus]"

(1.

21) also occur

" yet since ye wrote while he was

living,

and the patriarch's words are referred to

(1.

ye shall find that I have carried out your

desire."
all

23).

The

letter

ends with greetings to

468.
Or. 4832.

the clergy of the oity.

;

The following

is

Papyrus;
8^ X 13|

the text

much damaged. The

1 -P AIXIMeC2AI

eTTAGIHT UTeKBTAABIA AIBIUG

|

beginning
1 Redo.
.

is lost

and there are large lacunae

in.

ereTATHAUic
TeTij
I

AipAj'je

2 euAxe :!6Aieiue e-

further on.

neTiJOTXAi eBOA weHTor exBeneujB Ae mtaside are parallel

The

fibres

on this

3 -C2AI HAi eTBHTq AneueitoT exeiiHeSIM

|

to the text whicli is written in 21 lines of a

TOTAAB UTOM UUOq

4 -MOOT

UUTH

sloping, ligatureless
{Cf. Revillout,

and very regular hand.

Sfc, pi.

Ades

2 for the type.)

[Horner.]
Letter from

(sing.) to

an

ecclesiastical

superior (2nd pi.), perhaps his bishop,

is

who

uneBOT nAAHi enei eATBTMCZAi mai e-ri eqoH? KMA20 epOC 5 eAISUJKTeTUAITHCIC eBOA nKAI6 eTeKBTAABIA (t>AAAIOM IIMAi THpOT t^MlUe GTTAeiHT UUneKAHpOCTHpq UXnOAIGOTXAl 7 eMTO"OU MTeXpiAC GTOTAAB ^AUHM "P "P "P TAAC
I | I

begged to meet (avveXdelv) the two

ypa/x/ia-

Tr](f>6poi,,

"your

clerical

servants" m6tijkatoii

MKAHpiKoc.

After a lacuna

we read

that

^<|)Hp iJAeiTOTpPOC Tuki, Missale, Anaph. S. Bas, AP, pit, (Renaudot i, 4, 10) where it appears to refer to the local bishop; likewise Hyvernat, Bom. Quar1

Cf.

This perhaps refers to the curses in Deut.

Jfxviii,

often
e.g.

talschr.

1887, 341, 342

170.

found in the confirmatory clauses of legal documents, Revillout, Acles dc. p. 68 and pp. 61, 73.
-

Ser.

ii.

Nestorius addresses Cyril so

and Grenfell-Hunt, Gr. Pap., Mems. de la

;

Miss.
priests
2

viii.

Elsewhere (Goar, Euchol. 12)

it

is

used of

The lacuna

is

filled

from no. 468B and an ostracon

and deacons.

in the Bodleian.

Cf. b iv ayioK.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
uneii^tipo exTAoiHT
eiTiiiiu/
|

225
10 [14
|

8 nnpecB/ uepKovpioc

unuo'jTene

let.]

+iiAseKneiJAiTHUA
let.]
|

Below this 1. 9, repeating the address, was visible on the outside of the papyrus when folded, a proof that the other side of the leaf was already
neiav&x7 iienicK/.

OBOA nucrre eqAC

11 [11

neqiiA uu-

noqcuoT
oral
I

2isujtii

sererueipe

12

[5 let.]

ore ATio euneeuoT unuo'iTe c

13 [4
I

n^A

let.]

T]inpocKHiJH wTeriiArAnH
let.]

occupied.

Possibly this letter

is

a reply to

[a]tu> Te|
Verso.
[* "P

that on the recto;

the person dead

may

htu h apia rpiAc "P TAAC uneij^coeic atcu MnpocTATHc

15 [6

be he to
colleague

whom whom

that was addressed or his

it

HKOUS

mentions.

470.
Or. 4920(2). Papyrus the largest
;

469.
Or. 4920(1).
left

2 small fragts.

Papyrus

2^x5^

in.

The

fibres are at
is

broken
7|

off

on the
which

right-angles to the text which

written in a

and damaged elsewhere.

X 9| in. The

small

hand with few

respectively

ligatures.

The

fragts.
final

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

is

show

the

opening

and

written in 14 lines of a large, irregular

ligatures

lines of the text.

hand without
verso.

and

line

on the

From Ahmim.
Letter addressed by
Kcinapxr]^, called in the last

[Grenfell.]
to the KtoiiApxolc
1.

From Ahmim.
Letter addressed by

[Obbrfell.]
to the
fo/i^/?,'

nniinpocTATMc,

and others unnAomn un^.

iicoo^iyo and sheep
village " iiTiuH rnpoq.

It refers to fields

informing him of something relating to Victor

nAijo-i-p:rKi'

and mentions " the whole

also

and asking some favour. It stated that "your servant Theono6

God's blessing
is

is is

with ohild."
the Konrj^.

invoked upon
the text, the
Or.
in.

The

following

is

471.
4920(3).Papyrus
is
;

missing letters being approximately estimated

according to the formulae in
1
11.

a fragt.

5x4|

1, 2.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

[12

let.]
|

nnpocKiiiiii ayio tiovcuitt elet.]

which

written in a sloping

hand with few

[Gbenfell.]

uorepirro

2 [11
I

atuj Tii:iitio oiintixoaic

ligatures.

ii:!JMpa uiioTtiii

3 [6 let.]T titauiu Ae iito|

From Ahmim.
Letter, the writers

Tiiiiirrxoaii: .xuahiktuip iKviiirrptHd

iiC7Ai
III!
I

[6

let.]

and contents

of

which

oTTAurr

HM rxp

rUV'IAHArifl iiai iiiuieuuT

are equally

unknown.

5 [8 let.] coiA uniA trTfrriniimiAipuiiio

I

iiKuctHi iiTfrru[ii]

6 [11

let.] aii iihtii ikiii|

472.
Or. 4920(4). Papyrus
in.
;

Toiro i?6or
r

iiiu

naniiiA uirro
oiioii?

7 [12

let.]
.

UHi Avtu UNiioAiiiio'iTe

oTBimrmi

a fragt.

5f

X 3J
the

8 [10 let.] c?]uia Ao ToriieueoA finoiioM ceor ATU) 9 [13 let.] iinicon a.\.\a o^Muno novfu:i
I

The

fibres are at
is

right-angles to

text which

written in a sloping hand with

few ligatures.

Or
It

the mmfiapx>l*

'

no. 470.

The

Kofirp addresaed

From Ahmim.

[Gbenfell.]

in the
*

nine way, Kmll

no0. ccxxxii, ccxxziz.

ii

cannot be determined whether this

"watchman"

ho*

u elaewhere.

I Geometrical ornament crossed by the cord which bound the papyrus when folded.

o a

226

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
fibres are at right-angles to the text
is

Letter addressed to a superior tmxc miuit

(verso).
visible.

which
liga-

Scarcely two consecutive words are

written in a sloping
(cf.

hand with few

pi.

L. 2

is

|hhi xeAnxTue nt|,

1.

3 |t6

tures

Crum, Coptic MS8.

3, xiv for

utrootre iHtoor KAA[toc].

The

letter

+ has
v.
ti.

the type).

a dot at each side as in Rainer Mitth.

34

From

Cairo.
to a

[Grenfell.]
female superior.

but here the +

is

employed simply for

Letter from

473.
Or. 4920(5).
plete;

The following is the text 1 "p zxoH U6M N^uiq iiiu i'iai[u6 erJoTUGTsoGic TOMOT ATio yenuoTTe n p A 2 6. .
,
I

Papyrus
The

apparently com-

TOKTK^ eBOA ziniui MGAq [5 or 6

KTUei

let.]

enpoG|

8|^x3

in.

fibres are at rightis

UUO ATUJ GTAOTO TKATACTAGIG

4 sooc

3 U-

angles to the text which

written in 8 lines

iJOT[iyH]p6 epoi Aeie [7 or 8 let.] hi AeieepoG

of a peculiar, upright, ligatureless hand, h

xe+^ einm iinpHC An| TA20 6 [8 or 9

I

loi

nni-

and n having the forms h and

are
all

it.

Lines

let.]

gboa uneqpAGTG SGiieniiAV

but

illegible.

From Ahmim.
Letter from

[Geenfell.]
to a superior nuerAAo?]^

HnopoJ 5 +npoGKTuei tomot [9 or 10 let.] AHA KOAAOVee t[om]oT UIJ aha (t>OIBAUUU}ll
oi
I

6 ins]oic

+.

iipenecTAToc nKTp[ic

It begins

-p

gig

TKAuicH^ AiTiiooTC GepAi eTeTeuTxoeic.

1.

From

two ornamental marks indicating the place where the cord was tied
the verso are

On

6 the text

is

^Ainn exinciTe maakootg^

|

round the folded papyrus.

iiHpn iiopnAc (or-oc)*iJTOoTq

6 MneTUiyiipG
|

pTAI'AnH
7

G8AIOT6niCTOAH
MAI
|

GBOA GnAMGCOT
tAGnAlf.e

475.
Or. 4920(7).Papyrus; a fragt.
in.
;

UqTAAT

IIAI

GiCeAl

UUOOT
'F

GXH2un-

orepHTe

iiTBTuuTsoeic

otxai

9|x3i

The

fibres
is

are at right-angles to the

xoeic TecnoTTA.*

text which

written in large, shaky and

very unskilled uncials.

474.
Or. 4920(6).
letters

From Ken eh.

a gap of several
in.

[Gkenfell.]
to a superior, the sub-

Papyrus

Letter from
ject of

in

the middle;

12^x3}
ko/xtj^,

The

which cannot be ascertained.

is

The

language
1161 HiJAK,

faulty

e.g.

in

1.

3,

iinicruo-ou

I think this

more probable than

With

11.

5,

6 the phrase eic nAeAn

cf.

notwithstand-

ing the epithet.

*

The name

is illegible.

KH unxoeic uu[TeKun]TicoT

one in no. 467.

For
141.

Ka/xiViov, as in

Aeg. Z. 1885, 41, Kainer Mitih.

iv.

Is this connected

with

AAAKOTC

(Krall, Beclitsurlc.

476.
much damaged, the beginning being missing and many lines having large lacunae 8 X 11 in. The fibres
Or. 4835.
;
;

132) or

AA2H
i.

(Rainer Mitth. v. 34) or Xctywos (Wilcken,

1

Papyrus

Ostraka

766)

Or

is it

merely for

aotkotci

solidus ?

AAKOCT6
*
^

cannot be read.

Cf. Peyron's

Gpn).
incorrect

Perhaps
" is

an

form

of

name.

"The
1

shepherd
6

not probable.
v.

mistake for

gtootk

or a

new word.

Cf.

Rainer Mitth.

37.

'

The + has two dots

as in no. 472.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
are parallel to the text, written in 16 lines of

227

a sloping character with some ligatures.

On
is

478.
Or. 4834.

the other side, in the reverse direction,

Papyrus;
;

a fragt. broken

off

on

part of a Greek text of the 6th or 7th cent., the writer of which speaks of a journey to

right and left

35

X 5^ in.

The

fibres are at

own town and of the church of Apa Psoius. Bought at Luxor. [Hobneb.]
Letter addressed to a superior,
uiiTGiurr.
1.

Alexandria, of the bishop of his

is written in 9 lines with one on the verso of a ligatureless, regular hand much like that of no. 468 R.

right-angles to the text, which

Bought

at

Luxor.

[Hoenee.]

1.

15 xeni-

Letter addressed to a superior of

whom

appears to refer to business, 4 lapTAB iioituT eAeuoT, 1. 5 ovAon^. "xun|

It

the writer asks a service |n]ApAKA.\ei iireTiiuiiToituT xoKAcg.

The

subject of the letter

is |iin:^i

and
1.

to relate a conversation with a woman,*

cannot be ascertained.
pUriAIIApi IIXOTtI,
1.

L. 4

iiKTpoo

13 |llAC XeTAAC OBOA IITOXITTIUH.

\'apicia occur.

The

6 lAKTpOC CUIIOTriUOCIG

names ookaa and

AqTAAc eql.

besides the proper

The former perhaps contains, name Cyrus, a place-name.

verso is to " our holy

What

is in

the latter the meaning of yi/wcris ?

477.
Or.

The address on the

lord

and

father,

Apa Moses J."

4920(8). Papyrus.

3 fragments; the

largest 5}

X 2J

in.

The

fibres are at right-

angles to the text which was written in more

than 25 lines of an uneven, ligatureless hand

(r/.

479.
Or. 4920(9).Papyrus; a
little is lost

Crura, Coptic

MSS.

pi. 2).

The 2

larger

from

fragments are

parallel.

From Ahmtm.
xooic.
It appears to refer to

[Gbbmfkll.]

Letter addressed to a superior totiiuiit-

and there are many lacunae The fibres on the recto are at 5^X8 right-angles to the text which is written in
the
right
in.

a garden (or

9 or 10 lines of a regular, sloping hand

vineyanl),agardener, the vintageand to grapes

sent with this letter by
its

without ligatures.

The ink

is

much

faded.

writer.

The

[Grenfell.]
fol-

lowing words and phrases are legible ; enecroou licoBiriKApnoc, noio-uM niuutino,

Recto,

states that

Ammonius who Phoebamon had sued him. " Half

Letter written by
is

|nBOA
coee'

iioii'

Aijcroou tako,
ii|

atco oic OrAOA-

the price " xnA^'ie iittium of

men-

unopcait

|eoja\o()An

Aixmioor-

tioned

but after
LI. 1

1.

COr
TOAM

IITOTIIll[lITXOOIc] eiTOOT(| UnfllApK.\THi:

gathered.

3 are

3 hardly anything can be

-|-

noTiitrATou au-

{ipyaTTJs)
MAI.

ontuinol

fuT

(|>icoii

liTuiuriic-

uiuijo rkp-OAUA OBceAi iiiiqA-[oeic] nnepiBA/^

UXApTOVA/' ZAOH UM UeiOB n[l]u tnpOc[KTliei]

[h]t0TIIUUT,\[o]0IC
XA(t)(>IBAUUCUM
01
IIAI

eBOA|
'

ful

For iiuoM or contexU.

itAro.

It occura twice

mor

in doubt-

Of the address, on the other

eiTiiAuucuiiQ is visible.

side,

only

hu AlAOO?e = iUJI bJellinin so Labib, With ftviaptK cf. iivyapoviu>i> (Du Cange). The next word may be or a verb.
Peyron
;

Diet., $.T.

V. Rainer, Mttlh.

i.

24,

v.

54.

G G 2

228
Verso.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The lines here are complete The text is written in 11 lines
last.

in

cKeT[H];
in
1.

in

1.

10 the name [nejcmiGioc;'

iieouiiT
;
;

length.

of

11 TiJiJooT oTApei
p

in

1.

12

a hand similar in type to the

OT2BAC llClUe OTCABAIJH

1,

15 AllOK TAeiojcHcJ).

Letter, being the reply to that on the recto,

It

ueuA

ei^yiMe

in

1.

16 the

name

appears
to

first

to give advice

Phoebamon

is

obtain a receipt
is

(dirdSetfts).

What
In
1.

follows
thing.

blame for not accomplishing somedetails

481.
Or. 4920(10). Papyrus;

The
is

are obscure.

a small fragt.;

Antinoe
1
9
9
9

mentioned.
HU6KC2AI ATIO TAICOT
. . .
.

3|-X3|
.

in.

The
is

fibres are at right-angles to

+ AIXI
I

K Ze
.

the text which

. ,

written in a sloping, almost

IIAWeuq
rfioc'

K
|

Oq HKA
3 THpc
.

niTAfJCOl

ligatureless character.

A|JA

TiTTiuH

soeic
|

From Keneh,
Letter
in

[Geenfell.]

HnprecAo^^H

ijak nti ijaaat

upujue

4 uca|

nerxo6ic nrT6(|>oiBAUioii siAnoAei^^ic

5 u-

which occurs a reference to Easter or to a Festal Letter ; but the masc.

nis 1.

TooTOT eneqpAiJ seArnAiipoT otoi uneK^ine

I

puzzling.

The following
|

is

the text

6 6c OTO'eceBOT ko uboa iineK^TAAO

I

loqnujcoiie neeopxA
I

2 |MrAie.\oe u|

BTO NKOO? eCOl^

iiniioTTe

imeKT

TAAOOT HHeUTO BBOA 8 taaoot iiruTOT eeoTU

7
|

uoq 3 |eT6Koeu)c|)iAeiA eu 4 guei UTeruATAnH 5 |. Verso, "F taac unAuepir iJco[ii|

1

CJAiiTiHooT enAXoeic
iiAi

9
|

iiitoT

iinooT urei
|

ijTOTexpeiA ^uine

10 (illegible)

11

su
Or.
largest

AeiicnAee euecorepHTe.

482.
4920(11),Papyrus; 5
3| X b^
in.

The address of this

text,

on the

recto,

reads

fragts,

the

TAAG IIAUUUj[m6|

The

fibres are at rightis

angles to the text which

written in a hand
if

very similar to that of no. 470,

not identical,

480.
Papyrus

though
fragt.,

larger.

on the

XXXIX. left, 8|x4f

A
in.

broken

From Ahmim.
off

[Geenfell.]

The

fibres are at
is

Letter addressed by John, an inferior, to

right-angles to the text, which

written in

Apa

Colluthus KOAo[e],

Above

1,

1 are

the

16 lines of a very irregular hand with few

ligatures.

letters xuf.^

be determined.
[Burton.]

The subject of the The writer says

unicriii|.
cf.

text cannot

that he had

been

ill

enixH t^iomg

The

dialect

From

a private

letter,

the subject of which

has a Mid. Egyptian tendency;

iJAK,

ubk, i4eq

cannot be determined.

The
5

writer's
is

name
iia-

UAq,

Aqxeer = AqTAAT.
eTrtcrroXi)

The form eneis

appears to be Tamena,'
oijyiiie

L. 1

CTOTAH? (twice) for

||AiceAi

remarkable.

ATATMAv;

in

1,

unepTuiioov

The
1

text terminates on the verso.

Or -rcoc,
Apparently something connected with building.
in Revillout, Aeiea 9, 11, 29.
C/.

It is possible that this is

in no. 466.
*

COI
'

published,
8

it

one of the papyri mentioned But no description of these having been yet must remain doubtful.

For

this

monogram
;

v.

Krall in Rainer Mitth.

Presumably a feminine, formed

in no.

like

TA^eiJOTTG,

and Bechtsurk., 5
ii.

also Grenfell

i. 1 27 and Hunt, Greek Pap,

TUAIJMA

419

is

scarcely comparable.

151.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

229

483.
Or. 4920(12).Papyrus; afragt.;
in.

gardener noKcrue to the writer and also his rent(?) tijoot tauicoocic (/xio-^wo-ts) hai.

6^x3^

The

last line

has

2^^

amok toyc^

MTiiaoA.v2

The
is

fibres are at right-angles to the tezt

griTq ijpu)u[GJ|.

which

written in a sloping hand with few

ligatures.

From Ahmim.
Letter from
to
.

[Grenfell.]

486.
Add. 31,290. foL 299.Paper. This is W. Goodwin's copy of a fragt. (parts of 9 lines) of papyrus "from E. Smith Esq."
C.

The writer asks for his correspondent's blessing. The irvptos Marinus u.vpiiii and iiijoa* uptuuo are mentioned. The dialect shows a Mid. Egyptian
tendency in the pKJSsessives nuruH-, totum-,
IJOTtJH-.

No

size or other description is given.

[Mbs. a. a, Goodwin.]
Letter, addressed
iixoQic.

It

484.
Or. 4833(2).
off

to superiors mcuoioto seems to ask help for some poor

or oppressed person. a fragt., broken

Papyrus;
in.

on

left;

4x4^

The

fibres are at
is

right-angles to the text, which

written in

7 lines of a small, unsteady hand with few

ligatures.

487.
Or. 5287(1). Papyrus; complete;

9x2f

Bought

at Luxor.

[Hounbb.]
to
.

in.

<!/w-join

runs lengthwise along the

Letter, written

by Tbelake TBax^Ko

papyrus.
in its

It has

been folded some 14 times

in length.
is

Possibly a legal document since the last line seems to contain a witness's name ; aiiok

width and twice

The text

is parallel

with the fibres and

written in a

KrpiAKu[c|.

But
verso.

it is

not possible to ascer-

small, ligatured

and very uneven hand.

[Gbenfell.]

tain the subject of the text.

The address
Letter from

was on the

Anoup

to Phakeu.*

He

says

that he has, at the recipient's request, g^ven

.' him a What follows is obscure. The MS. is valuable since it bears a date, 287,

485.
Or. 4920(13).
the larger

presumably the Mohammedan year

2 fragments, 900; the Diocletian year be too early.

i.e.

A.D.

Papyrus.

= A.D.

571 would,

3|x5J in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which was written
in

considering the Arabic words which occur,

more than

1 1

lines of

a small, considerably
1

ligatured hand.

From Ahmim.
Letter.

[Grenfell.]
' *

The name

THTC

is

in Cairo ostrakon 8169. Krall, Bechtsurk. 113.

article.

The

Cf. perhaps

nATAO'H,

subject cannot be determined.

is

The person addressed

An

Arabic word with the

I cannot even

asked to send his

liiride the

next following words.

230

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
onuo'i-re

eunpAU
HIC
1

-2AI
I

MAK

OTAA zmcrl H noop 7 m tcakuoot ximbrth TICTH 8 -MenAAAUHp H8HT 9 AMOK AMOTP
|
|

2 amok amok amotp 4 -Tl UOI AITI <|)AKeT XeMTAKe 6 CA2G 5 -KAn6A6 MATAAUI
|
I
|

488.
Or. 5287(2). Papyrus
;

a fragt

5ix5i

The text covers both sides and appears in. the fibres. It is to begin at right-angles to
written in an irregular
ligatures. ^

hand with

several
^

10

-xeeiTipouno

tai

cut..

After a

otaablank, in the same hand nAnocTU)AOG^

[Geenfell.J

to
Presumably the name of the scribe or since the document is legal.
1

Letter apparently from Senuthius {ree. 11) The writer seems his son Thomas {ver. 3).

of a witness,

to speak of himself as dying of

hunger

{ver. 7).

"

The monastery"

is

mentioned

{ver. 6).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

231

MISCELLANEOUS.
489.
.

"

What

is

satisfactory therein
is

is

due to bis
with 501
Saracenic

Or. 3o81B(69).

Parchment; considerably

sound teaching; what

not
;

is

due to me."

damaged; 14|^xl2Jin. The text is written in 2 columns of some 49 lines, mostly in a small, sloping script (r/. Hyvernat, Album
pi. \x. 2, col.

The
year
;

date

is

given twice

first

incorrectly as the corresponding

then, in a Greek paragraph, with the

year of the world added, while the Saracenic

date
is

2 or xxviii)
is in

bat on the verso

[Bodge.]
;'

replaced by an obscure Greek phrase

the last paragraph

a larger hand.

From Ahmim.
(1)

relative to the moon.*

This colophon ends

with a sentence in cryptogram, again expressing the scribe's unworthiness.*

(2)

Colophons from a copy of the 4 Gospels

Written by Victor son of Shenouto son of M^na, of " the Christ-loving city

Commemorates
(?

the donors of the book,

Wezir

-)

son of Joseph and his son

in the

Ahmim

iiaiioc,

in
1

the White
12).

Monastery,

John of Psemhout'
uiij;

nome of Psoi. The

uii-hpHiiii

A.M. 828 (= A.D. 1 monastery and the

are enumerated
;

The

clergy of the

following are the texts

cei

ecclesiastical dignitaries

uiioq* einpA^tn
II.VIOTO

iitok-

archimandrite Paul, AirrAoni(rut;'i,

KAtlCIA

OTOVA^Vn

OTOTAAB MK.MipiKOC

A^pioc {StvTtpdpto^*) Pichosh

yofio^ uuvciiio,*

oIko-

iJiiiiiioiioYnc iiAi
Tiipioii

er^oon ^unHoo* uuoiiacaha ,"ohott opiiuiihtii

aiioii

archdeacon and teacher (SiSaalso the patriarch ijakapo*

iirKsitnituT crrovA.\B
(3no.\

a-Kakos*)

Matthew;

rioc xnKTiri*Tii

eiovcon

and the bishop of

taught him
present task,
to

Ahmim
and

iu)|.

Victor ex-

eAT?[AIB]HC IIIHHIVCIACT/ OTOVAAB IIOTA

nOVA
aiii-

presses his gratitude to

write
first

Matthew who had

instigated
this

KATA

IIO(|pAII

?AUHII Ocn^'ltonO
iiniio'iTe

epAi

Ae

?itii[t]iiiit;'jii?tiic|

the

be bad attempted.

AKAOOU i^Hune ;ii[u]eooT unniioituT iVhiiiieiurr unpocB-rmpoc atio iiapx[<u]aiitpit/

19 and in Homer's Boh.

That TpAOTArreAioii lua

'{It,"

this

meuiiog (and not

ia

=:Tp<>

Crum, Cnpf. MSS. CI)

oImt from the

r.

'

Cf. the datings in

i,

Zoega

p.

2nd colophon, ADTfUfrrAr.

Diaiaxu dea Michael

{rtrpa-);

W.
jv.

NUacn,
683.

Gospels
*

Iv.
is

dc
alao

95

lao

Mut./ranr.

This

much damaged.

By

substituting
it

for each

V. p.

40 o&om;

Zoegk

p.

37, Afrrro.vipioc.
iv.

letter that

which

in the alphabet precedes

(N.B. tr for,

* la this for

Xurinott

In JfJau. de la Miu.
;

COC

e) the opening words read AiioK ni;iiKe bikt;

after that this
* i

but

(the icrilw of the

in

MS.) it i maac. Boiner Mitlh. v. 36 doubtful.

Uacarioa 11,11021128.

Aeg. Z. 1878, 26 fern.;

system appears to

fail.

V.

Amdineau, Giographie 412.

Paris 129",
f.

* C/.
*

Frot. Soe. Bibl. Arch. xxi. 249.

The same saluUtiou,

p.

127;

cf. also

Zoega

175.

232
ABBA.

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
PAYAe UMneqK[e]^BHp AeTAGAApiOC ABBA
GpeneueiioT

nicrto^ erqi eepAi

mt[oi]koijoiiia

uuuAq ^Aneice uunpoor^ unpecBTTHpoc

atu)
ijapjcaia-

GOTCiue o

MoiKoiJOUOC ereieKKAHCiA

HAMOC MT6TMBI eAMAjyOqTC X6UnA+M06l ^AT6MOY UnUOHUA MTPpAUUATIA UAAICTA XeeieC2AI GAI2ITOOT eiTMTGnpOMIA URMOTTG nAPABOC UMMG^yAHA URGMGItOT U^pO(^HTHG AHA J^G-

epeneueitoT KiBAipoorjy uAooeoc to

XOM AYUJ MAIAACKAAtOC

AYCO *iToq

eTIAPIA M6KKAHCIA

MOTTG Ull[nOT]6eGAeUG URAGItOT [aBBa] UABBGOG HAI MTA[qiyn]2IC6 MUUAI AVUl[5 7

letters]uuoi 6tumt[-7
[8

neuTAq^neice muuai AqtroT

ni2HKe

2MTGqAKAne uMHeqcBioore exxoce mat^asb

fipOOT

AUOK

eunCOOTM

JHAHTASHK

9 letters]GMG2 giug[9 10 letters]^Axe 6p[ll 12 letters]MAPP6A[ll 12 lettersjGTXo

[1213
letters].

letters]sGuni2uooc

nixiutuue GBOA kata n^i UTAieiyntoAcr UToq

eiuuiq laeq+CBcu
ijai

ka reqAKAne eeorij epoi

Verso, [about 15 letters] rai [about 15 letters]

AUOK UATAAT AH AAAA OTOM IIIU OTIIAAITG uuoq epenexc Tc hai UTATuepirq ArqiuneTtrFoc atotazot ucwq eqeTAspoor euxeqmakabou kata ee [eipJHHH ueqrooTOT eu ^tone uiiueueioT[e ATcop ijtatjyione euorqe em uqKAOYioor woTO'copo'. eJipuMH euniAnou [uuoij]acTHpiOU KeiJGTO (yeVOLTo) AUHM
. .
.

MA[about 13 letters]6n6qGo[about 11 let.]uuA

Miu[about 7 let.]TG gtmambtot maig UM;yo"ou

HAAAC GTO"OXq GOMOUAlC.e UUOOT OTA OTA

GqnpOeiGTA 6XMTGKKAHGIA GqKOCUGI UUOG eMMJ^A GTGqGipG

UMMOTTG KAACOG UUOOT GTMHT

^Apoq ^MUUA GTOTHT GTXIGBIO GBOA 2ITOOTq GqUG MOTOM MIU KAAIOG gMOTAPAHG MTG nUOTTB ATUI Gq+TAIO MOTOM MIU GAq^lOUe
MAI
2tO

(Col.

2)

ATU)

[1820 ]etters]eu[18 20
letters]uAKApe[12

UGA2

UpGqtGBCU

^AMTAXtOK

GBOA

letters]u6iu)T[16
letters]
iu

18

14

unixcocoue
lieilTq

mtai2itoot

epoq

nGUTAqGume

atco 6peneqK[e3BHp]AiTOTproc^ abba

let.^]

[about 6

ai iiGnicKonoc 6TnoA[iG]
iieGu.

OTGBOA eilTGqCBtOTG 6TOTOX ATCO HGTGUnqGUIMG OTGBOA JITOOTUG GIGOHC UUtOTM

HAIOTG KtO MAI GBOA MTGTMpUAUGGTG 2MMGTM^AHA UMUqi GjpAl nHGTMCIX GTMA UMOTKU) GBOA HTG HAMOB6 P6MGTO AUHH OTOI IJAI AMOK XG^ApGOTOGI iyiOHG M+iyOOH AH TO'lX IIATAKO UGCeAl HAUOTH GBOA ATIO MTAqStOK

nAiJo[G]

noc TAspGiJGZooT iinGqepoiioc

pOUne IJipHUIKOM UeqKATGqGipHllH GcnAppHCIAt,6 UUOC eUTGqGKKAHCIA GpGHGXG lO IIGpO ezpAp GXloT APIA TpiAC AUHM Api RAUGGTG MAPAnG GIG TAU6TAUGA* HAIOTG UnpGCBTTHpOG UUUAIAKO/ UMUUOMOXOG UHOYOIJ MIUGTIlAtUiy euniTpAGTAPrGA/HTGTUXOOG

GBOA HOT niTpAGTAPPGAIOH UHieOOT UAI GTG-

GOT

[n]6 uniGBOT nApuoTTG[2 or 3

(t>A:

let.

t]oh

eMOTAPAne XGnoc
XiAOPpA<|>OH

pgxg GqGpncqiJotr ijha MuuAq 2unG2ooY unGqcrun^iHG uqncuz uhgig

AP/ iP tOKH [GAp]Ar/

Seven Greek

lines at the

bottom of

col. 1

{^upoypa^ov)

HijqiiOBG

uqG^Ai

are fragmentary

unGqpAU GnxtotouG miGTuiue kg to

GIG TAU6TAIIGA HAIOTG

akT/
IIAI

G TUttlH O APAHHTOG

GTOTAAB KIO

GBOA

TUIOH

KAI

AT6A

AMOK ni2HK6 BIKTlOp niATUH^A UHipAM S6A1A/ rC M^GMOTT T(C UUHMA RpUTHOAlG UUAinGXC

.GIG U6TAHGAH
.

GPU) TAnillOG
I

...
.

TAAAinCOpOG
AHA2.IOG

KAI

V. no. 468.

....
2

In

margin,

opposite

this,

PABpiHA and

UHH

another

word.
*

(Col. 2)
Zoega
p.

GPpA+A TO

BIBAIOT
17^

Cf.

104 and the Index

to this Catalogue.

GTAPPGAIOH TOTTO 6M lUGpA

TOM APIOM TOM AUpiA

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
KATA ^IIO/ TOII KOCUOII
kfi
. .

233

.'

KAI

-j^

TON
.

AriOII

" the Lord knoweth bis name,"

sents the

who

pre-

U)KM KAI CApAl'/ THM CrAGIJII

eTpACOeC
or

nAp miov'
ii2.nApKcroAi.rK.\/rA<|*T
?
.

book to the White Monastery and threatens with the curses of Moses any who
shall

(|KAn(|>[3

let.]

remove

it.

"

A^BKI.TIIK

(1).
;

The

1st
.
. .

paragraph

is

fragmentary

In another hand
HHO-iTO
iicuii

noc

ic ntixc. niiA.\Moiiiuc
[u]l1IIIIAIIIO'.<Tn

and ends with

eAUHii.
fiiaxAV' nO'llipO

eAUMU
is
;

e<jorHon<5 K<|e;yione

?IOVUa

fK|l3CUOV

The 2ud
Aviu
lll-AI'IA

aiiok

A6 ?ukut ninreuipre
Al-

oTTAUiMV

eiioTiiii riApvuiij ii:so'rrAni(u|

iiiciiciKt)

niHBiiiii iii\v.v\iorpA(t>()c'

ovinf^i]p
latAiiiiiit:

nvc

iiiiiKiynipn

haiak/

IKiKK.MICIA llfH'AAUCOAOC
eilTipULIIIU

frrnnAini}

."ia-.wii(K|

.\f!(r()'.*-/iiiiiu^

TOAUA AHVAI

lll,\l(Hl)ll(3

TAI

VKI.

iipiJiicvueo'iT eiHiTo;*j ii+oi ,\iTCM>v eiiTin*-

nCApAI'OllOC AIOKAII +IIB.

(2).

nlcTic
oeorii

iiiiinn*[ov]ni

iieiir

iiiinuviicMr

una

criTo^o

iiiio<|'

uiipA^^o

uiinoTiioq
uuaiakaiiii
iiiiimpAM

oniio-iTo
iiiiiii

A'o*iiiiA(rrpAo-rAi*ra\iuii

uiiiioauiA
iiuAiKAiiciA

uneiiooij
Ilium

iiiiaiiio'iTH

eii[n<iv]eicn

oiui[ovj.
lines are

noc

iKrrcoovii

The concluding
no

fragmentary

IITA(|.M IIKCmilAAICIII {K<f>d\aiOv) IIA'Cllin (:et)Vll

AVKAC| eiin
iri'.vicBto

(rrUKKAHc:iA IIIKllKnUIT

ana

:'i(!IIO'iT(! n(!(|IIAeilB

IIKOTC

lllUkVTAIIAC
XeO'i'Oli

eiTllllCOriC
IIIU

lllllip(l(|>IITI IC

ATUi erfcBio
Aviu m-frAp
KAIICIA
?llll

UOOTOCHC
iio'iTO

GTIIAIiipt!

IIIHTA'Ollo''

II^HUUO UniUUIIACTIipiOII IIIIOIKIKOT

AHA

"JC!-

ToniicnTO

mo

epAi

txcmi

iit^wo'r

TiipdV TeiiiiiKHiof:
eiiiifiiiii

iin(|ni

iin()i|iinp<>c

v.aax

iiiKiii;

Aiiiiii.

previous text or

490.
Or. 3681 B(70). Parchment;

the end of this has been here erased.

an almost
text
is

The

verso

is

blank.

complete leaf;

UjxS^

in.

The

for

the most part in 2 columns, the no. of lines

in each

491.
Or. 1242(1).

being unequal.

It is written

by 2

cribes, both in the style of Zoega's 9th

class.

2 separate leaves,

From Ahmfm.
of another; the Ist

[Budoe.]

Paper; pp.
fragts.
;

2 connected leaves,
,

c ;

iTa

pi^,

and 2

lOJxOJ

in.

The
lines
it.

Coptic

text is in

one column of about 25

Colophons, the end of one and the whole

with a corresponding Arabic text opposite

by George the i/faX/xwSd?* in A.M. 752 = A. Sarac. 327 (>) ( = A.D. 1036), the 2nd by an anonymous scribe

The

script

is

regular and sloping, like Zoega's

9th class, with u as described in no. IIQ above.

Stops, lines and the letter
<t>

are in red.

From Dair al-Baramus,

*

Nitria.

TiuM (igam,

the last being n.

[G. Chester.]
i

' Periiapa there

wm nothing after inX^nf.

merely the proKrall,
i. 2.3, 1

* Mr. A. O. EUia raggeata th*t thi

nnnciation of ittMiiiiilc.
C/. also the

Recars HyTemat, Album,

pi. viii.

4 and as a

verb,

name ,j>^

Paris 131, 39.

*

Rechtnrk. l3l. The verb

craoeu
'

elaewhere (Matt.

salutation,

no doubt, as

in the lost no.,

but un-

Leyden Cat. 440) means

translate.'

intelligibly corrupted.
*

* r. Yansleb, 2fi(oire 180.

Interesting for the pronunciation of

at this time.

U H

234

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
CeA<t)ll'>TBAKHIl
JUyJI
tjljjjl
tJLJyiCic

Parts of a Greek-Sa'idic-Arabic Vocabulary

apparently identical with that in Paris MS. 44

UVA HAq
.

by Peyron and described by It would seem "Woide, Ajypendix ^c. [22]. that our MS. was less accurately written than
often
cited

ApAXIIH

eAAOTG^

OTAUijpHpO^
AlKApAXIlH

cJ^I^^J
iJUylU!) (_-oj
JJAil

that in Paris.

In script they are very

similar.

Pp.

o.

From

the beginning of the 2nd

CKOAA^^*CKOAIKG6

chapter, containing

names and

attributes of

HBUT
TIVAAOC'. neiiiiH

Ale

the Creator

{ruhr.) jJlJI U^l

^jUil ^JU]1

^^^
J^'

TITAAOI

KOpiG

KiutuniA^-

KTIJOrUVA

t_^l

Uoj
f\U
jUJI

What

follows consists for the

Greek words with their

Sa'idic equivalents.

most part of Arabic and a few

nAqnoT20op
<j>BipA
.

TlipGc''

CpUCIBM

Pp.

iiiA;

P. pi^.
?.

Apparently from the

nKouq
CHG TCTAOOAG*
.

cMl
l^y*"'

same chapter and containing Greek adjectives

applicable
It

to

God with

their

equivalents.

T^yOAG

/^
.

may

be noted that

Trpctos is
1>,

rendered by
di/ajOK^i^SoXos

KOMIAAAA
OTCIB

KpOTo"

.y~
x\Xe
jSui\
t__*lll>

npiipA^'j fjjJ),

nrope by cJLi

and

Asii.vicTAif.e (Sto-Ta^eii/).

Pp.

piq^.

From
is

the 6th chapter, con-

BornpicTnc" uercpA

taining the

names

of insects

and

reptiles.

nOBpOTXOG
noeAOLi

'^jjj
^j^jA\

The following
ovuec;

the text
tic
'

BATpoxoG
^
ll;:^*^;

neKporp

'

a\.MA\

CKOAOnfillApA
(|>ApUAKOniOC

^1

rpoTiioc'^
^1

c^ ty
<tlu

^^\*.,.\\

^Ic
<dl.

UAGnGKpOVp
urpuGHii.'*
TiyoAuec'*

npoqpnAepe
<|)AUAriUCMOC^

J^l
'

j._J*--0

u^f^^

UOAAICA

c|)TATriOU*
.

Ji^j
<idjLo 1

CIUAAOC^

lieABOn
^y.

SiX^t;.

Kircher 1 73 gives+KAAH for this Arabic (c/.

AI-piOUeAlACOII*'

<-W
<idjU

Peyron crAn).
3

The

Copt, appears corrupt.

MAqilGBIU)

200TT

The

Paris copy reads

eAAOTG.
* lKu>\-qt

KATTOM
AKpic
.

3
.

KATAI^

"Flower-eater."

*>>
a:i!

Read
?

i/^uXXos.

The copy

therefore

whence our MS.

G^xe

was derived was in cursive Greek hand.

^

nOIITIKOG.OTniH
1

>
-

Kwi/coireiov.

Cf. Cf.

Kircher 173 -l-rGpGiG and Peyron 192.

?

Read 0T02G.

Read

*L,-,

8 ^^ 12
1'

200A6.

*
^'

Cf.

XOAC.

'
^

Head <t)ApuAriiJ6iioG.
Unidentified.
'

Unidentified.

KpoTujv.

BoinrprjoTts-

For the next Paris 44 has ^abioti,

?

Read cjiJl.
?

Aypio/iiXicraiov

TupiVos.

!*

iSvpfiri$.

'

Unidentified (Greek

?).

"

cy.

Kircher 173

to'OAUec.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. The 7th chapter

Only the
first

285

relates to kings, rulers &c.

CeUIAAAIC
A.\HvponiK'
Pov(|)iua'

3 lines remain after the Arabic.

TOU

KOIlApOC
2
a,

from

the

19th chapter, relating to

The fragments.
uv.v^x

1 a,

from the 1 7th chapter.

\^i\jya jbv

horses and other animals.

iT;iabiug bu agiiv;uiuiuc,

1
e
. .

AUkcl

1TpOUtt\OC*

-J'^ UlS

TIIIOM
.

<iU
XA.MIIOC

XA.\IIIApilJ

UVAOKOnOC

J>
UJIJU
,^

KVlJtU

KATI

ApiAI'IOIII

r'^ *.(>r^v;!^

inilOKVIIHII

A.\OKTHC
AAOCIIA AAepoii

uachua'
KAniCTpiHI
.

l^jio.

c^
c;:^-^

KAniCTpOC

\jrj

2 ^.lipATf>c]
BOAUIIApiC
UOVKVpiKIIC:
(rTAB.XICIAIItHI
if,)-l

XIPOIIVAH
ABAriUII*

^'S
i>^

u^.^l
*1JU

I.TUA
1 6. K*i*piA

.r^
T
lITAOtI

yJ!

o^l^^l
^JJU

IIOCTABAITHC

KpiKX\IA*

CU
ku:ju

J^VCrrp*

XIICTlip

TIIKTp. ^

*-.s*
all.

nA^IIIATHII*

TdKTpilll

BUTKaVVATOII

cu
*

c:tabaoc

nncTABAoii

JJLk*)

I'YVS^.W
* 1

>

Read ij.,^.
Pi4>riiia.

'kpiMU^.

K^tAAof.

' Ma(rvi;/<a.

H n 2

236

AHMIMIC MANUSCRIPT.
BIBLE.
492.
Or. 5299(1).

Parchment;
1,
ii).

a complete

leaf,

pp. cIh, cio, and 2 fragts.

4x3|
(v.

in.

The

text

is

written in one column of

pi.

12 lines in a very fine uncial hand

Crum,

Coptic

M8S.,

[Fl. Petrie.]

The
l.L,
2ff.

Epistle

of S.
is
ii.

The

text
ed.,

1720. Published by Crum, discussed and partly reprinted by Headlam in Scrivener, Plain
James
iv.

12,

13 and of S. Jude

Introd^iction,

4th

143.

V. also

Gregory

in Tischendorf, Nov. Test.,

8th

ed.,

iii.

892

and Hyvernat in Eev.

biblique, v. 569.

237

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

BIBLE.
OLD TESTAMENT.
noKiTBAi uA.\o'reAiun[i] jyAiiTonoK.vvtoc ciu[i]

TOT nOC nOITAKCAIIT

(17.)

OKOXITOT OeOTII
cseovii

493.
Or. 4717(11).

oriTAY tkahpoiiuui[a]
(uiiiKiiAii;'ia>n(!

GKTuxn UAV
HOG

tob

?r

iioi

TAKCJJivrtoTtj not;

Parchment; a long

strip;

nilA

UTOVCBTA

IIIIKA'IU'

COBTUITiJ

20^
is

X3i

in.

but varying in width.

The

text

iHipA (LMiinnHe ;iAiine

av uoikhuoc

(18.) Al(19.) -vn-

written in 49 irregular lines of a sloping,

script.

Avei

f]ecn*[ii]

iiu-i

iiu^ruip. uiiiiuBeApuA uii-

uneven

Much

of

it is

almost

illegible.

iiaTA.\ii

x[at].

[Grak.]

On
and

the verso are various phrases, words

in

The Ode of Moses (Exod.

following
is

xv.

119).
is

The
initial

letters

different

hands,

e.g.

hacam
lieilT,

the text, which

merely an

llA'i*;*fA:iK

IHlAinOT UATTAOIAK

nfl.\A'iGI
. ,
.

abbreviation of the whole giving the

"f

Cvii

Tl^yilll

AVtO TIAUIIAGI,

4III

words, or parts of words, of each clause

probably for liturgical purpoee.
are separated by
{ver. 1.)
lines.
iiiiiih-

The clauses

494.
Or. 5299(2). Papyrus
largest
;

TMrrn Aipciu niifm iKtrrcHc

5
is

f ragts.

the

^n.\i nicpAii.x oiiTH?iTii (iR.xdi

MAC

y(l^h'^i^r\
(2.) IIOIIriai

4x7

in.

The

script

clear, sloping

I1IIIIUTA.\V aXXt\ A(|IIA.\tlV UIIA.\AUCA

soumim: iiiinniiuK[<uiAi:}THC
TOHAiKr.-[+]

At|:^u[ni]

and

ligatureless.

Published (except Grafs

Sfc.

fragt.)

by Crura, Coptic MSS.

pp. 13

16.

iick:

eApiJA (t>A[pA(t>]
KoviiAii

iittUrrut^T
eiicctiriT

iitMi] (4.)iin-

onr

(7.)

Avuj

?fiiiii.\:'iM

noor' ottOK

AnyxvAi tnra
. .

ii .'.

(?)

[Fl. Petrie and Graf.]

I.

(6.) to-

Fibres at right-angles to the text.

of

The

(8.) eiToii-

Ode

Moses (Exod. xv.

19).

Only the

aktava

n|
Toii

(!!) "" IIO+IH liAK

BA.\ TMt
.

?ll

Toucni
3CH

Top

AVRtuA

Tnprr

(12.)

AMUW-

(15.) A'iyrrxp-

Each verse The is separated by two oblique strokes. text shows a mixture of dialects in which
latter parts of the lines remain.

(16.) euriA^Hii

Bohairic forms predominate of no. 493, which

is

cf.

the version

more thoroughly Mid.

Thia cannot be read iiiiA, aa the Greek would suggest.

Egyptian.

238
II.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Fibres parallel
;

text in the reverse

The
forms

dialect here
noti,

is

Sa'idic

but for the

direction.

The Song of the Three Children,

Graf's fragt. has
its

2at (also zoo-c).

vv. 41

65/ with lacunae.

The writing on
is

vv. 60, 61.

illegible.

other side

is

Or. 4717(18).

Papyrus
is

496.

a fragt.

about

This text

followed by a clause, contain-

9x8

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to

ing perhaps the names of the local bishop

the text, which

written in a very even,

and abbot.^
lines

After |n]|)to(t)HTHc only 2 or 3

sloping, ligatureless
pi.

hand

{cf.

Eevillout, Actes
pi.

can be missing.
dialect here is almost purely Bohairic.

2 or

Crum, Coptic M8S.

3,

xiv for

The

the type).

[Geap.]

495.
Or. 4717(12).

Isaiah xxvi, 1

8.

The passage was

it

pre-

Parchment;
;

ceded and followed by others not taken from

part of a strip,
in.
its

context.

That which preceded

ends

complete in width
in

3^ X 2^

The

text,

liiuuAK TGKue TU6 eiiyAneTc|.

one column,

is

written in an uneven,

nothing

consecutive

Of the other can be read. The

either a

sloping,

ligatureless

hand

(c/.

Hyvernat,

passages are separated by lines of alternate

dots and strokes.

Album, pU.

X. or xii. 3 for the type).

The MS. was

[Geaf.]

lectionary or

had some
;

liturgical use.

The

Psalms, the

initial

words of various verses,

usage
(rf.

following
.

is

the text

no doubt for

liturgical

Or. 5297(3)).

ovne npcuue noc

^SApenArreAoc

(viii. 5.)

|u Txui uneixu) e2cunK62i nroTAA erxib IspnOTT ACeAOTOTSei IJ6M qM6KtO UIJOT
|CABGT ATCO IJIienTAH UAABqi eeOTM
|KeocTiiH
IIJI

(xxxiii. 8.)

MBTOTto^ epneoAT.
AKOTCUM HAT
not: iiAeujii
lj|

u(l)t

ATCO e(|AAe2 GTuoei eqo-o

AAK nOG

GBAA

SeAlie(:Anilf.G

AHoc xooT uneqf

erooTOT.
ija2co[m] (xc. 10.)
(cii.

|tio ni^AiuGe A[qi]ni GnccMT uneroT

gBBBiA Ki2eue6enoc enecHT
|eM60-AAAT:S
fKGIITO .... 2AHI OnKGei AKTAT2UJ

uiineoooT

cuoT enoc ueqArf

MTOK AKcrooAK u|

20.)

(ciii. 1.)

IaGU .... UIJHGTOBBIHOTT Te2l[n|

I'TTto
^

+IIAOTCOII2 IIAK Gb[o.\].

cJbtuit msg TeeiH MiiieTceBHrcl

A26AniC GnGKAGIJ ATU)

MTOK AKKUJ IJOTIl. AUOKHO PKOTI 6X26.

[c]uoT enoc esoA zu
(cxlviii, 1.)

inTG
p

UM

Iat

e[T]uin G[A]Aq Ihcaiac

The

verso

is

blank.

Of Daniel

ch.

iii

(Tischendorf).
in addressing

NEW
Ghr. Ant.
i.

TESTAMENT.

The Greek Church concludes the Ode

Martyrs,
&c.
(Diet.

the Apostles,
Cf. the

187).

Hynaxarium, 25th Choiak, where John Karae adds to it the name of Athanasius. There is a 'curious reference to this Ode in Zoega 312.

497.
Or. 5299(2). Parchment; two fragments; the larger 5i X 6| in. The text, in 2 columns,

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS;

is

239

written in a regular hand generally re-

sembling

Zoega's

5th class

and

all

but

ore Ao iiTAq one niiA QTOTes u

lieVKtU
lie(|

identical with that of no. 507,

CBAA

From

the Fayyum.

[Flinders Petrie.]

The larger fragt., S. Matthew xi. 27, 28, xii. 13, 610, 11, 12; but few of these Publuihed in Grum, Coptic are complete. MSo.t ! The smaller fragt. shows only a few letters.

OVAG ZlinGIGtUII ovAo euiHrniMOT

lo JLM

n^eii crniA

iiorq
6Tll|

u|

499.
498.
Or. 4717(14).
Or.

4923(1).

Papyrus;
leaves
still

several
;

fragts.

Parchment;
text, in

a small fragt.;
is

from the binding of a book

the largest

3x6|
written

in.

The

two columns,

7Jx5

in.

The

adhere together

in

a heavy, square hand, between

so that but one side

text, in

is

at all legible.

The
lines

Zona's 3rd and 4th classes, a and u being angular but r curved. The form of :^ resembles that in the printed type here used

two columns of more than 21

Initials are slightly enlarged

each,

is

written in an upright hand of Zoega's

8th class.
recede.

and

or that in the Leipzig type

{e.g.

in

Stem's

Grammar) and
treated of in

is

a modification of the form

i.

From
S.

Cairo.
xiii.

[Grenpell.]

Rainer MiUh.
p.
1.

Ill and in

Matthew
is

2428, 3133.
V. 31.

The

Crum, Coptic MSS.

described in the
text
is

<r

has the form

following

the text (fibres at right-angles).

first

of these works.

The

|emi
|ei A(|ci+
II

ohI
Kun|

upon one

side only.

[Graf.]
S.

V. 32.

|<r (illAIIOTf)

MHC|
UA2|
Tflliul

Matthew

xii.

2729,
;

32, 33.

The

Ist
V.

25.

I^ltuyil (ITAIII

ool. is

but half preserved

is<;i
|iia\.\(K|

|Aa eiiKAT

At|i

IqMi.vi Aqovcieii
liiairriiir ?iTuiif

iiiior|

Teu|
AIUU|
l(tl2l|

Imii |Ae AIIAK

|nilA IITU
|iii.\mi<u
<)>f

|0TA
T. 26.

AC{IIAA:HU
Af|(lA

|AU AlOT
I

? IIIOIITHO-

UVCU

eSAAf

V. 27. |a AVI Ae timix

uiotaaI
;iAot*i|

|pA AUIIO
|ll ll.\ Ttl

Iko.vucmutmc

|r

iiH(|

xoncic
fiiiAiinTt|
?ii

ii;iiiu|
iiieA.\or|
cf];'J<on|
V. 33.

fTO

<h+ in

|nv(rpAfr
|tak.\aa(|

|*rAIJ^*iU*AII

It

1^11 .vA<|(niii

KonApAsI
[iih]ov e7A|
[ij]uac ^uj^
? iireii ?

The

text of the
Attllll

2Dd

col. is

|iiiiiHiiTiicr

CeMONl

V. 28.

|nuxoq

iiiiur

aiuL\ iioTUfuco

(3 illegible lines.)

240

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

500.
Or. 4923(2).

Jnn Aq+ unec|OTAi

|CKAAKA UnCUtll
fragt.;

Parchment; a circular
The
text,

SqeAA
|eqiiii

C2Aiii e^ciuq

5^

in. across.

It has served apparently as

in

Ae uAqAi u

two hand in rounded of written a columns, is Zoega's 5th class. The forms of ^ and othe covering of a jar.
are those described in no. 498.

JgH UOTTpBHCr
fol. h.

AVtO TC3qeBCco|

The

text

is

MACOTAB^ "Tel
MOT3CIU>ll

much faded. From Keneh.

S.

6BAf
ATl|

[Geenfell.]

eiiTeqeA'l"

Matthew
is

xxiv. 30

33

ijxe

iieTAAoel

in Coptic and,

on

the other side, xxiv. 44

48 in Greek.

The

ATCO ATiyioni n|

following

the Coptic text

foTHAtr MIJAT ATCO qHGTATA MU6(|ArreAOC

euiJOTMAcr tJCLiH ceiieTAT+ HiieqctoTn gbaa

I Aq0TtO2U A6 uf nArreAoc nexi

MM62IAUI
a:6u|

IIIIfiTUAOTT

2UniqTAV THOT WXINAAOXOT IIIIUnHOTI jyAAAO-

SOT

lUI

Ae erriApABOAH GBAA eUTBU)

trilAIJ

IlKeilTH

20TAU AAejyAlieGTGA'

IJT6HeC(rtOBI +OTtO
list

502.
Or.4717(16). Parchment; afragt.; 7x61 in. The text, in two columns, is written in a hand of Zoega's 5th class, but for e and to which show the forms of class 3 or 4. The
form of
o- is

GBAA 3AT[e]TGUMiui 3:eAq[?]ujiiT

[ii]tai2h

n3[uiu]

mta
text
is

The Greek
8th ed.
(v.

that of Tischendorf's

45

ol/certa?, Soui^ai).

that referred to in no. 498.

501.
Or. 4717(15). Papyrus
in. (originally
;

[Graf.]

a fragt.

3^X3
text in

S.

Luke

ii.

24, 25
ii.

27
;

in Coptic and,

on

about 3^ wide).

The

the other side,

28, 29 in Greek.
is

one column consists of 18

leaf,

lines in all.

The

The Coptic

text

when complete, contained no more.

a the
fibres are at right-angles to the

On

fol.

1?
1"'

text.

The

script is square but

class,

uneven

{cf.

Zoega's 3rd
angular).

but for the a which

is

is

The ^

of the ordinary form

Itam fuA 6{|

f OTBB eAXtOq ^ATtO UeAT
TAUA(| ne
eiTeiiRG

but

o-

has that described in no. 498.

[Geaf,]
xxviii. 2

S.

Matthew

5.

fol. a.

|;yu)ni

nArre

nUA GTOT
6B XGIlUGq

|c TAp unoc Aqi

|ecHT eBAA zu

for
liio^peu
ii.

Recurs Mans, de

I'Insi. eg.

601.

8.6

uev enuor euRATeq Mer enxpi

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

gcrpSii

2il
^niiiii

iinoc
A'.HO
iij
II
.

AqK(:(|
.

nBAA MGxeq Ae iiov

uiiatcii

1"
giio-i-

a\g

nnT<ic>[v]AiiTC5q iiiiovico [iijucrr lo

p. KB.

[?]u OIIIAII [||]a(|IIOV OAAV [a]oI!Viiua iiacotob [o]<),\(o uiiac

gne
e

nion[T
is;

ll]lll^1Ap^

Greek

iinv Ann;in)n AAiyjAoviii ta2u!K

uov^aau

iintJA]

OAg
TOIlg
ATKAJl

.xtornB eiinuo nxAi ii^^iApn uiintuc

AqrA^ou

AV.\A O^HtOn [A\fi;'j]AHTA?IH5K [^i]K^1ll 020VII

AtOTUB euniue OTonBiiio-i-r

niniTACITAeiinK
lli:AeAIII

eiiiA

acj^'jai

ii,\(i

Avnrrg
KAi (rrg
c:i]ii

IIC|A'AU IIOK A'nilA^'IBIIA

OVATIUIK

TOT,I

Toil

og

MVII
IJIU

Anog
A| COT An
Or.

504.
5707.

Toil

Parchment
state.

12 connected
originally about
leaf is

.uiii

KA|
CGIlg

leaves

CIIOTA KA

and one single leaf; 103 X9i in. Almost every

now
is

in

TA

Tf) pilllA
Oil
III

CTUg
KAlg

dilapidated

The

pagination

lost

UOV

but the fragt. bears on p. 17 the quire-mark

A.

Tg

The MS.
is

is

a palimpsest;

the

earlier

text

written in 2 columns of 20 or 21 lines

503.
Or. 4923(3). Parclimcnt; a fragt.
in.,

each, in a fine, rounded uncial recalling the

4^x7

Cod.Marchal. (Q)
while in
n, o,

in the letters a,a,k, a,

11,

y,o,

pngetl (in the middle of the upper margin)

c the forms are those of Zoega's

KA, KB.
in

The
in

text, in

a largo hsind of
liull.

two columns, Zoega's 2nd

is

written

3rd or 4th class.

the
peculiar

The

letters ;i

and
in

o-

have

class (c/.
iii

forms mentioned

no. 498.

phoiogr.

de VAcitd. imp., NS.

Initials are slightly enlarged, recede

beyond
in the
is

(xxxv),

fr. 4, rev.).

^
;

and

<r

have the same

curved.
Initials

the other lines and have al)ove

them
is
is

forms as

in no.

498

e is

but

sliglitly

margin short, horizontal strokes.

no other ornament.
stop employed.
Tlie colon

There

A (-like mark

indicates paragraphs.

the only

are slightly enlarged.

Superlineation

very rare.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Qrknfbll.]
xiv. 1, 3

The

later text is described beluw.

Luke

xiii. 3.'),

[C. MiriiCH.]
5, 7, 8, 10.

p. KA. I'lAiiTirrniixAc; A-(i(|<:tiAii(rr ii.vo ii[nT]IlllO-i' eUllAflll

The
in

earlier text is S.
iv.

IIIIOC Atn*><OIII

An

eillli:ABBAT(>ll

(but with

19

23, 35

45
in

John

iii.

iv.

49

partly wanting)

Ai|i

n?o'/ii

fiiiiii

iiovApYtoii irrn iii<|>ApH:no(:

ntr.'toii iiovjl

Greek and Coptic, the former occupying the first, the latter the second column on each
page.

IWVTOII
A'i'lO

.\(l[ll]llAII

IITa[v]

.\n

AVKAWo[ov]
A<|TH.\(rAC{

The MS.

is

bound

accordance with
text.

At|A-(o[?

I)].\.\|

IITnt|r[lA]'

the sequence of the

later

For the

earlier text the following is the order of the

'

Tliw mtut be tbe Ncding, though unsupported elM-

leaves

foil.

7 ab, 8 ba, 9 ab, 3 ab, 10 at, 4 ab,

ab,

rhcre.

bba, Gab, 11

13 ab,

1 ab,

12 ab, 2 ab.
I 1

242

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

in

Fuhlished in the Journal of Theol. Studies (Oxford), 1900 by Crum witli an estimate
of the value of

Rainer Mitth.

i.

Ill

('

Pergaraent

')

is

very slightly curved.

the Greek

text

by

F.

G.

From Ahmim.
Romans
xi.

[Grenfell.]

Ken von.

25,32

34, 36,

xii. 1

4;
The

but
fol-

most of the verses are incomplete.

505.
Or.

lowing an almost
text
is

is

the text so far as

?

it is

legible

4717(17). Parchment;
leaf;

Fol. la.

per
Al

OTG
IJATIUi

complete

6x4

in.

The

MAR
filKH

palimpsest in one column of 15 lines, written

in a square, very unskilled hand.

IIHOV

The forms
Only a few
1 b.

UTCTIipiOII
letters of the
lice
?
?

of

jy

and

<r are

those described in no. 498.

vertical

2nd

col.

remain.

The words are often separated by 3

dots, thus
:

The
6

earlier text is in Greek.

2U)OT
Ac|>

or
Aqzi

Romans
Fol. a.

ii.

[Graf.]
12.
iifi{|eB]Movi
iin

OTAII
n[eii

IIIBI

ka[ta

ex]

eOTII

eAOTUGT

RA2Tnou[o]iji iioretOB 6iiaii[o]tc|

otav uiiotOnly a few

Fol. 2a.

ATCUIT6U
letters of the 1st col. remain.

UMOTU6TATTAKA IIRTKCot IICAOVUJII^ IIyiAUIIfSe IIH Ae 6Tee(5lieBAA eil2C3IIU6TOpiOlin

TAIA
isTGiice+ue-h
eii

eiiTuoi

aaaa

ottiit

iigiiT

genATio
^TXITB
|hii
l-TtOBe t)VII

iiiiTueTsiiicrAiic

orcrtoiir

uiioYBo'epK^
?

uii-

OTLIK62
iii[Bi

UHOT-

(fol. b)

-OAI+IC o|
IIH

ex]oil+TXH
iinnexeAT

f kiccooY

ut]p.

[iiiJAtoui

OTiAi

niov[iA]ei

ii^Apn

uunioTieiiiii

otav

"1
iiiLi

iqeiAvi

UIJAT6II

HAG

ao

TAP na
orieiiT
w. iiiu

IIHOV GBAA
2lTeiiHiueT
iieiieTHq
11

IIIIOTTAIA UIIOT?ipHIIH

HOTAII

IIIBI

6TGAe(tK|
iinii-

TA(|iui

nnArAGoii nioviAoi ij;yApn uiinioTioiiiii

UeTAO(|XieA TAP
2AT6IJ<Jy|'
III!

Linoc

I'Ap IITAV BAIIABI

;

n(5TAqeAJyBMA
IC'JAAIII lU:
iin(| le IIIU

TO
I

c|)

t KGO

The

earlier text is

not biblical

c/.,

among

ITO rei iTA

the few legible words, tois

<pL\ocr6(j)OL<s.

2(5I10TOI1C(0

noTAqeA

[ua] IIOVeVGIA

506.
Or.

fuH 0|
fragts.

4923(4). Parchment;
;

of

2
in.

BAA
2b.
ni 111
i'J^'JH

connected leaves, ruled

together 4|
is

X 10

U I U I
|xi

The
fine,
pi.
ii.

text, in

two columns,
(cf.

written in a

IICLIAT fAHl

GAAq A I

square character

Hyvernat, Album

eilOTIJOT

euHof

2 for the type, though there the character

UOTI^

IITGlie

OBIO nOVGI

is larger).

The form

of

is

that described
1

hitherto unobserved representative of

^ _^

It
1

is

no doubt

to be read likewise in Mcnts. de I'Inst. eg.

xiii."

The p seems

to be written over the ?,

ii.

586 (Malt,

52).

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

TUIieilT

243
iiiu

KOC

novel KATA
T2H eTA<t)+
Tio;*j
iifi(|

Verso.

e^-reuRAeioB

IITnTGIilUI

^AqeAUATAI

eiiiiut|

seoviino
njivuj^
in|)+

iiov

O+OIIIOII LIUIII U

^1 UIIICTIC

uo(| 16 iiiu ^AqTtotri

IIOVIC12.\VA.\l IK|iy

niAfAfM)!!

KATA T2H

I'Ap

ereeiioTcto AYtO OtI These passages are published in a much

differing
ii.

THUOVtOU e^w zu
no(|0'iT02 lo IIIU

version by Krall in

Rainer Mitth.
e2_orciA liaxvoii

70.

507.
Or. 4717(18). Parchment;

AIIAII
All All

lieOVA A.VAA

unaiia\\pAC

10}

x 2}

in.

OO IITOie^OTCIA
A.\AA TOIIAI IIIIAO'

The MS.
original

is

a palimpsest, the text here de-that of the

scribed being the earlier and

iieHT eiietuB
eillA IIIITailf

iiibi

book from which

It

this strip
is

was cut
in

for subsequent use.

written

two

columns, in a regular hand of Zoega's 5th

class; bat a, o, c are circular
(ef.

no. 502).

The form
that of cr

of

;>f

is

always, that of a sometimes,

508.
Or. 4717(19).

identical with that in Crura, Copt.

is

MSS.,

1,

Parchment
;

a small strip
in.

the usual Sa'idic.

For the

later

from the binding of a book

text, in

^ X 5|

The
ii.

text V. no. 512.

two columns,
is

is

written in a very
2,
is
(<;.

[Gbaf.]
fine uncial script (r/.Hyvernat,J/i(o/i pi.
1

Corinthians

viii. 7,

12 and

ix.

6,

7,

12.

though that
no. 498).

larger).

The form
Mitth.
i.

of

Another version of these passages is in Zoega 158, 154 but it differs much from the following text
Recto.

that described in Rainer

Ill

[Geaf.]

AV(u uniui eiioTAii

iiiBi ail eAiiii I'Ap ''JA

Ephesians
ing
is

iv. 10, 13, 15, 17.

The

follow-

the text
All A(|:*iH nn?cici

eetmi o+iioT coA

?iiiiic*riiMoiA lira

Recto.

nii.MiAoii c:ooTOU
iiT?ii

IIGAM^'JUJI IIIIU

ii;nii^uMOT

IIHOVI TlipOV

cTic ijiinnAov[ii]
iinnMiABi niioraii
un^Miipi u(t)+

ciiM

. .

AutTT era

uo

. .

. . .

erciiH
<rre

Verao.

iiibi

am oeovii

ABcic OTfiunti

opAq eT[o]TAnH
KATA Ten OTO
iieiiooiioc
1IA:^I

xeiinAiiABi oiiovpc

eTBoiini

i;*xoo-i*2

pii TOTIIQCKAII.UV

LIUAC

e(3ll
I
I

244

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

509.
Or. 4923(5).

TIKHtOpU
part of a leaf,
nOTp<f)Opi
Ti'JTIIII

IIOA
II

uniiovf

Parchment;
gTI
;

nopctouH
iieiiKo

ruled and paged [ouo],

text, in

85

X 4J

in.

The

OTIIA

uf

two columns, is written in a peculiar, somewhat irregular hand {cf. Rossi, / Papiri
.
.

di Torino

i,

fasc. 1, tav.

novo IITOTII xooo iiA(| xn eUOOT KAAUIO

irrOIKAOOApA
|t6TII

CHOC

(iT

*^JCUI10 (JJl

iii.).

eiiTnicxI
llK.\HpU)|

Probably from Ahmim.

Epistle of S.
p. [(lU^J.

[Gkenfell.]
ii.

IITMIlf^

James

i.

25, 26,

1, 3, 5.

ikl(|)HKe

^pe

u(|)ti)B

TOTOM-hlO e
TOTBATHlin^
UIJ

|0TUAKA
?cn6 zunm\
|io G^tO

510.
Or.

2BHT6 UnKO

CUOC BTeBBM?
THIIO IIAGIIIIT
TIIIOTIG NIC

4717(20).
fragt.
is
;

Parchment;
3^

much
two
((/.

|VHOTA A
|lJUOC AG
UroTpeqj'Ju

damaged
columns,

X5

in.

The

text, in

MB

written in a large, bold hand

ii,

|e eijqvAAi

XO n MOTTO U neoov unp

3cno( 'i
eiiiioji

Zoega, tab.
blance).

no.

v for a general resem-

The

letters

^ and

o-

have the
[Graf.]

^V AN
p. Gil.

LmO(|

forms described

in no. 498.

It is impossible to ascertain the contents

lire

GCAAAU

llAUOpil

of this MS., so
is

few

letters

being legible.
biblical text.

It

most

likely to be

from a

The

For

Ibis suffix v. no. 168.

interest of the fragt, lies in the script.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS:

215

LITUEGICAL WOEKS.
511.
Or. 4718(1).
to

Thee, Jesus," followed by some attribute

Parchment;

or simile applying to Him. a damaged

;

The

final

words

double leaf giving 4 consecutive pages

seem to show that

people.

it

too
11

is

a prayer for the

not

paged; 10^X8 in. The text, in a single* column of some 31 lines, is written in a small, neat hand of Zoega's 5th class.
[Gbaf.]
Prayers.
1.

Of

lines

only parts are legible.

?
9

iiOAV iinK

IIIC n.\Ai(: iit

iiiivi

PA iiovAii

nAAicTA

II

?niin

lieADV IHJAV IKiK Fu

n,"l(!IIA

OIIIIOV

euicoii oKAiie xniiiKuoiie iinmiK'

is

This lacks the beginning. It

addressed

nOAV

IIIIK ic T02III

OTOVOB*
(H|]

STl'l]!

to

God

(X009).

the Father on behalf of the people The following is the text

<|>+
1111(11

IIIIAII II.VICI 11110(011

nT(i?iii
lll

!Tovm
.\nJe

OKA.\ eiTAATK

OYA0Te| TA(ri.\ PAp

TIIAOV

I g

gii

gAKI

<n*(UpKIM()IITIl TtCIKTIl (r.-nillKHTn IITVII HTAI<:A-.-riii B.\.\ iiTAO-i.\

;'IA.\.VII

AKtilTUII ll[(iAo]vO<ipOC [ri0.v]v IH5K

7

iii;.vpi*iKii

!i:iniv

iiiujk-

IG nilApKApiTIK .3
<r)iiTC|
1.

UGAGOVAII

IIIBI
IITIir.

\.v(m: iitak

An nKocA-.Toii

oiv.v\ irroKO-i.x

<rrcivB

IIUOTOI lieAOY
IIIIK
iiiiii

AVtO
KOVI
?(i.v\A

IIIIIKM IIKCIiOV (inOK.XAOC (iKiuniov niiolllillOIIAU- ll<l?lip:*<l.\l

iiiiii(s:iHpiiriiiii

12.

(fol.

Ih)

noAV

iTic

npn htaieniiiiA|)iA

IIIIIKlMApOdllOC IIO-

kaium:iiiiii*

iiTA(|:*inoi

eBA.\

(iKiKuiMv (t.\Av eounoG-

TiiApfMUinc

nrovoB

nnAV

iihk

ihc

n;H(i;

IIOV IIAKp.VAII IIIIICAK IIIIIAKtOB lllllinKIIOTOVUdB

TII.MIV IIKTHITOV OTIIT [7 K't.] AITtJAOC JITOVOB

OTCIVIJOB* IITA<|I

0(|:'lllll

II(:AI1(H:AV IITAqC(Opil

noAV

IIIIK

iTTc:

mocav

iiTnAUtiii
IIIIK

iiTAv;"i(i(!T(|

IIArAIMU:

AVUt

IMJipillllIMM:
[ii]:*i(t)<tiiii

yiAimtVKATAIITA

G<VllHn:'IO U+Y\-Il*

nOAY

IIIC

TKIBOVAO;

oeuTii aiioKtiA

eiiiiov?ipiiiiii

o[4

OTCrrOOB GTTOV.XA

iHtVII
(?

IIIBI

OTOVlie

AAC

let.]uHii iiiiiiiioAviifM: avA(irn-A.\T<jA iito iiaiiAIKIIIIIIOC (V.-.\n nillBliVAM IIIBI

II.\[(I>]|||

noAV

IIIIK

iKKrrii.vvoc

aTv\o<;)
flepAl
iiciiiii

otovuob

X\.\A

OT:'IOYAICtl+

CTIIAimVOV*!
iiiik
iTTfi

^l.\(illl1KC!^l

v.\nK

in\.\

^ll(:ll(>v
>

iiiri

nviiiie

iicfiiovBi

nq+rApiKic muvv
crronpAiiovi (mV)
IIIIK III?:

OTonpAimvi

r ?iiiii(M:tii(tvnii iiii(i(^kJih>.\it u:iiiai iiic

iiuvpo

ii(iii:*j((iiii

iiiiiinii.v^vo'Aco-

muw

iHiiioG [4 or 5 let.'].
2.

IIAIKAIOC

liyiAIKVirrilCI IIIIAIAUIIII

IITAq-

"

prayer of laying on of hands addressed

to Christ.
It

iKVA'B

iiiiiioAn<|c!AiiABi
iilu

;iAiiTnq-|*

iinv iituotaIJIin:*KVpiilll(:i

o-r;iAiiA

iiKocri.v,

IIOIA IIOAV IIIIK

TUKKAIICIA

consists of phrases each beginning " Glory

>

Cf. Job. vi. 57.

1

Cf. Job. xiv. 6.

'

Cf. Mat.

xiii.

4G.

C/. Mai. iv. 2.

Probably AlllliK

or. La. XV. 6.

Cy.

Mat. xxvi. 28.

246
IIACJi'JI

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

MIICSTOTOCJB TIIAOT

OOAV

IIIIK

IMG H^je

[g]|OII
IIIBI

AVCt)

IIAGqTAM^A +IIOV AVIO MOTAiyj

?

IllUOlie

OT2IITUH+ llliriApAAICOC
IITOKCnill
'JAAAII

CK|AIIT IIKA|>OliAA

IC'JAGMGe eAUHII.

IIOG

nOAT

eilUApiA

5.

This

is

followed by a line in smaller

titles,

TnApooiioc
IIApAKAAl

eTOTonB

Teii(;[A]no

at<jd

tgh-

script, like

the other

and by some 12

IIUAK XOKOCJC <:k[o(;]uOV OnOKAAOC

other lines, presumably another prayer.

But

iiii(rrK((iA,"v IIIIK

minvAniiovi
??

AV(t)

eeiiorcuoT

nothing

is

legible.

<;K(S(;U()T

eAAV TIIAOV ... 2IT6HTeVApiG,

3. Orat, Ahsolid. ad Patrem, here called " the prayer of absolution of S. Peter the

512.
Or. 4718(2).

Parchment
is

a long strip,
present text

Archbishop "

xevvii

irruGTpueii

iiGTpoc riApx'HeniGKonoG.^

This

is

uneAnoG the same

described as no. 507 above.

is

The

the later and

written in an even hand

prayer, though in a shorter form, as that in

no. 153 ahove.
4.

Linesl

8 are much damaged.

God
the Father,
eAGiiriGTi'Roiii;

of Zoega's 9th class and divided by lines into

short paragraphs.

prayer addressed to

series

of

petitions

"over one that is sick"ov^AHA

in fact
oil.

opening words

from a prayer for the crops,

good govern-

or

rather, their

however a consecration

of anointing

for cessation of troubles, for

much
is

shorter prayer with the Bituale

piiA.

same
Lines

ment, for the triumph of orthodoxy, for the

souls of the departed, (verso) for worthiness
to approach

purpose
1

in Tuki's

12 are only partly preserved.

[TeilJGAnC

God and
is

to bless the people.

;

ATU) TCmiApAKAAl

UUAK no[G
let.]u)2i

The following
Eedo.
OVAII

the text

miJAiiTcjup

iiGT^AAM ii>iiiii[about 5

GARTOT GAAq eHIIGUnilOTI [7 Or 8

iiiieiiTBo
All

let.Jll^A

IIIIJ IITAt|i'

MOTGGlITAtrGG

IITB6

nArrcQvoG 9 or 10

let.]Ti

m6k
2b)

ATU) MTO MIIOTT AT^AIIG IIRKApnOG GMKAe

iK|nGeTG<|cri3i:

AAeiiKAAU>OT[10 or 11 let.JuiinGKuoiionGii[i'jnAi

ecuoT
UIIII6i;yTOpTp
MIIMGie(;[BU)ll]

iiHG

small parts of 6 lines]

(fol.

G()GAiioT;y iiapcuiii iiiiiitbiiooti

IK|(|i

UHIKjTUAOVT nGTgUAAC;
?

eirl'OTIIGU IITUGTIIACr

IIGieiGI

eilll
II

.XAGII

GTBOnei TGIinGeT AVtO TGIIGAIIG

6BOA 2IIT6\U)[pa]
IK|TA,"JOTu[e]TGpA
IIAIKGo[g]

IGKUCrrArAGOG nUAIACUUI GTpOKAAT IITGKCJ-AU

ATU)

UUAI-

GTCITCGB eepAl 6XGIinGIIIOe HGI IIKGUOT GpAq

iK|;yu}ni

XPIIGTIAMOG CepAl GAUMKOGUOG

liqKAnpAM
IIOGKAMGIA

uo'rreAcrA

mmotah

ijibi

6totijat62-

IIOpOOAO^^ GTOTMII

GOV GBAA
2ll,"JlOIII

lieHTB eilllOVniGTIG ATU) GGTCAO-A

Ull

2UUA MIU
VertiO.
e(|-i'aH
p
?
.

Gll^'l

IIIBI

GIIGpriA

IIIBI

IITG HAIIAflKIllll2H;yAA
. .

Gq-I-GLITAM

GTG'K'V

llMGIIlAi'

GqtoH

IIOIIOGJ

XGHTAK

nCTLljAGOVXGI

[gbJaA^ 2ITAATK ATIO

IITAKnG HGHIIJ TGII-hrII

.

MAM
?

eU)COII TlinUIT

^Apoq eMOT2AT6

XHOV

UlinGIIGlUUA eiTGIinGKUOIIOrGIIHC U^HAI

TMU) IHUOTU GTIGUH

eil

IMC HGXpG nOllOG

UimeKMMAGTOTeeB II20U0T-

MTAIGUOT epCOTM eilTATAPpA lipGqpilOBI

(blank.)

\
-

Scarcely space for gbaa.

This

title

does not appear elsewhere.

Peter, 27th
(v.

513.
Or. 4718(3). Papyrus
i.i.
;

jiatriarch

of Alexandria,
;

wrote a liturgy
is

Eenaudot,

Hkt. 124)
3

but this prayer

not in

it.

a fragt.

8x41

These words are very

illegible.

The

fibres are

parallel

with the text,

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS;

whicli
is

247
it

written in small, regular characters

(rf.

clauses

are cast forbids us to see in

without ligatures
pi. 3, xiv).

Crura,

Copt.
is

MSS.,

diptych.

The

texts

on

On

the other side

part of a

not appear to be one.

recto and verso do But such is the cor-

letter(?).

ruption of the Greek that I cannot offer any

[Geaf.]

further description.
Ifecto.

This appears to be the

Diptych, following the
list

final clause of

the

The
top,
,

fibres are at right-angles to

of saints and com-

the text.

memorating the deceased local bishops and

others.'

At the
ronco'
:

apparently a

title

|aiiiii-

The
is

text

is

in

Greek.

Above

it

followed by 20 clauses each of

last begins

the papyrus

blank and this points to

its

which except the

with ka.\uc and

employment for insertion at the service after the list in more general usage had been
recited.
f K.\i

ends with cYiiiiirouce* or cniiii.

Between

these words stand successively the following

nAirroc toyv">poy

toh

Ai'i[tuii

names and titles mostly, it seems, in the genitive and each followed immediately by a
stop thus /.
[iv v]'?

nMit:M>n(>v kai abba

iiHiiA

k'.i>iakci[c

niMCKoiMK: T(u (ri-YApicrr|

KAI AIIAIIAVCOJl

Ar|

FTTii

Ttuii AnAiiciiicD

APIAC

UOIIIIi:

KAOOMKIir.

TOY OKKMICIA

514.
Or. 4718(4).

un
a
leaf in

|)akak()y'

toy

oyc;ia(;tii|>i(ii

AI'IAU

OnOAOKO KO

IIIA|)(Mni(IY IIApiAC

Papyrus
in

one
in.

sells,

TdKATIItU AMOCTO.VOY lY
AI'IA

V? TOY BY
ll(l|)*

the upper part being lost;

text,

16x10
is

The

ABBA VAIIA (UHtOTATOY nop

BIK/

which

is

one column,

written

KYpiC ABBA
T
()0:

tOCUOTATOY

iTpcI IllItU!!

upon both sides in a regular, sloping hand of some size and without ligatures (r/. Hyvernat, Album pi. X, dated A.D. 1003, which it much
resembles).

iipoc/ cviifMiiiiiicu

(MKO(|>IACU:/

AIAKOIIMY

tMKOUUOTATOY' YIIO.MAKOIIOY
OYGOBBC/ AIIAriIO<:THC

[Ghaf.]
Liturgical text.

<)>iAoiiuii(>Y ^p()'r^A.\T(

The language

is

Greek,
appears

<|)IAOY.VpHi/ AACMJ

not Coptic, but the matter regards the Coptic

church.

KYpiC ABBA KYpiC ABBA

BIK/

COY CY XY yH OY ApV'tOprUV (?? VY

KAAOIOTATOy' OniCKOIlOY

The

text, so far as extant,

BIK/

to apostrophize or

mention in turn God, the

Ano tmu noAooc

KYpiO ABBA
piuii

Apciiiaiii

Virgin, Apostles and the ecclesiastical hier-

BIK/ IIYll;|>IKOY

TOY

OY<:iA<:TII-

archy, beginning with the patriarch, Chael

probably, to judge by the script, the 56th

patriarch (881

909) next

naming Victor
1

Probably

13

letters lost.

the bishop of Arsinoe and then the inferior

clergy.

TliiB is difficult to explain.

It

may

be

crii

(or

crt)

vvv

The purpose

of such an enumera-

(as often, e.g.

Leydcn
yCyoftai.

Catal. 137, 138, 142)

and a verb,
it

tion is not clear;

the form in which

the

perhaps from

The Rev. G. Homer thinks

xal acl kou cit rous auovat,

compendium
* 1
> 1

fur xot

vw

It-wrrayiayoi.

* vatrjp Trariptov. * cvKXcc'oTarot.

V.

Renaudot

i,

18, Tuki,

Mittale

pK^.

OioaifiiaraTo^

248
KYpiG ABBA KVpiC ABBA
BIK/
T
<)

MIDDLE EGYPTfAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Tpi(;T(5KATII) AIIOC/

A small

fragt., w^iich

must have come from

BIK/ BOIiriMCOII \'lipA S Opc|>AIIOII

(:ll

the lost upper part of the leaf, has

p

nOAOOC

VpCIIIIO

ipilllllC

VpOIIIG

Recto.

|tc)t apiot Gcrrg

(bfank.)
Verso.

fv

AAOII

GOV

BpAB;|

The

fibres are parallel to the text.

is

[iPHUhJkiig yp()iii[G]
Verso,

The

first legible line

one of 11 clauses,

f KG KAAAA
Ulf

K<:

n<)[AAA]

each beginning with the word vopic (once

abJba \aiia np ripg

[bi]k/

xopo) and ending with iuiaaa or (the

last)

Between these stand the following names some in the genitive, some
oTi.

MOAAA TA

This shows that a similar preceded that

still

composition

preserved.

in other cases

each

followed by a stop, as

on the
ABBA

recto.
X'AIIA

A'JXIOpRA ARC)
?

TUG n[oAOOG
KOCIIO
IIIIA<;

515.
AAo]-

^AllApiA

Or. 5297(3). Papyrus

complete;

5x5f

ABBA

T BIK/

nACIIAp.

(i

K(;

in.

The
is

fibres

are parallel with the text,

ABBA VAIIA TUKIRO LIApKOV AIIOtn'OAOV S

irrArreAiG/ iv

which

written in 6 lines of an even, sloping

xr

and
pi.
l.l.,

ligatureless

hand

{cf.

Crum,
is

Copt.

MSS.
Crum,

ABBA

BIK/

VIOVG ABBA \AI lA ApVKilllCK/ AIKO

AAO^.'^VHApiA

iii,

xiv for the type).

Pwhlislied by

TUG nOAfiOG
AA(;A<|)()ll T

p. 18.

On

the other side

letter.

AOAIIAIiJOV

TIOVG AHOGTOAOY

liT

From

the .Fayyum.

[Fr,.

Petkie.]

ABBA

BIK/ AAOAtjiOll

PpiirOpiOC OAVUATOVps

Benediction in Greek, similar to but not

roG

rpiiropioT

eeoAorov

rpiiropujv

identical with those in the Liturgies of SS.

liniDKOGApiA S BAGIAIOG O IJOUATITAGKAAOg' S

iriiATuiG oeo{j)opo'/

Gregory and Mark (Renaudot

i,

98 and 165).

ABBA \AIIA niMOTA ApVIOpGA IV VV T KVpiG ABBA BIK/ OpOOAO^^OT CniGKOriOV

(|)OG Toil

516.
Or. 5297(4).
8^x1-8- in.
scribes,

AAOV
KAATOG BpATOG TIK; GKAIIGIAG
(J)tOGriip IKOVLIOIIH.

Parchment;
whom
;

narrow

strip;

ABBA

BIK/

Apparently the work of two

wrote a square uncial
square u and a
e, c,

ABBA \AIIA

one of

hand with rounded

Here
KAAAA

made

is

a dividing-line and then hoaaa kr

in a single stroke

while the other wrote less

Oojjt.

KG

HOAAA TA GTI MOAAIG XpOIIIG

xptoiiiG.

Gil

regularly.
p. 16.

Pahlished by Crum,

MSS.,

ipiiiiiiKiiG

Below

this the

page

is

blank.

From
of

the Fayyum.

vepR may be supposed to stand for xVot?, while the words which end each
\-cpiG or

[Fl. Pbtkie.]

clause

refer to a wish for

long
the

life

(Itt/)

and

prove

that

Chael

initial words Psalms and other verses for use in divine service.' No. 5 (of the publication) is Ps.
Ixiv.
6,

This appears to consist of the

is

reigning

patriarch.

no. 12

is

Ps. cxxiv. 1

and

no. 6 is

Such

Presumably with reference

are the texts published

ii.

by Bickell, Mitth,

a. d.

to his monastic rules.

Saml. Eainer

83.

Cf. also no. 495.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Ps. cxxvi.
1.

249

Only two are

in Coptic;

the

Liturgical.

So much at any rate the words

Probably
it

rest are Greek.

No. 9 seems to indicate that

on the verso seem to show.

part of a

is

nos. 10 and 11,

in the

which follow

it,

are for use

hymn

for the festival of

some

of

evening service.

the Apostles.

517.
Or. 4718(5). Papyrus
in.
;

519.
a fragt.
;

7|x5i
in.

Or. 4719(2).Papyrus

a fragt.
;

5^X10

The

fibres
is

are at right-angles to the

written,

There are tbree texts

(I) that at right-

text,

which

apparently in one

angles to the fibres appears to consist of mere incoherent scribbling, though

it

column, in an upright, very thin hand in

might be part

Bome points not unlike that of the Codex Marchalliamts. The verso is blank.
[Geaf.]

of an account and shows, in one comer, the

beginning of a

letter.

Parallel with the fibres

are (2) a text in small, uneven semi-uncials,

difficult to

Presumably a
verses.
1

series of antiphons or similar

read owing to the corrosion of the

it
{'^)

The
is

texts are not biblical.

Lines
fol-

ink,

and beside

an account, written in
script.

treat of

Moses and Aaron.

The

an irregular and quite different

lowing

the text
IICIIIA fir*

[Graf.]

leiXUIIMTAV

Parts of
positions.'

Hymns

or other metrical com-

|r>ABT(uii

. .

er Aire
.

cally

of "

The first section ppeaks allegorimy new garden, the Church," where
"

|:^]iiAi iiiiir.pA iifir

entUkT

emxeuns

sweet-smelling roses grow.

Christ
;

My

grove

is

|ap<ihi

iiih|(:aii

cAAnicn iirniia

the roses that

have planted there*

|<0

2I.\(1IIII.V.\

IITdCKVIIV

are the true(?)' Gospels."

The second

section

|iiTAAiiii(n*f XAAtrf

uurc

liio-in-i eoi.\Huii|eA %H-M

seems to relate to the finding of the bones of John the Baptist and Elisha.* " When thou
enterest that desert
(?),'

|uniiiiiicn*Ti ii(:(i(uv.vTi ^AT(H|^'^

thou shalt find the

|t3a.\ihi|mim: iiA(iBaMi.v|i

head which Herod took with the coat of hair

thereon and the leathern girdle that binds
it

|TeixiuirieK(ecuurr>*|>HH i

|AnAr*ei irreKueTXAiiA?T'/B

about." The reference to "Elisha the prois

liiAurirr x-no
IrtiATTc:
leAJiiMii
iiaii

ikiTiiniTi:iiA(| aKX.\

phet"

obscure.

The

third section treats

oiiuiuo tiikti* ic

+
1

Cf.

tlie

similar pieces in Erman's Bruchtt. d. Icopt.

518.
Or. 6297(5).

Volktlitt., Berlin
*

Acad., Abh. 1897.

Papyrus
text,

KUiB

for

croovt
this is unlikely.

a small fragt.
in

* *

For TAIIJOTT I But

V.

3ix2|
column,

in.
is

The

apparently

one

Synaxarium, 30th Mechir, A*g. Z. 1883, 138 and

clx.
is

written in an even, sloping and

Zoega no.
*

ligatureless hand.

Published by Crum, Copt.

This seems unlikely, but neXAl " said I "

more

so.

MSS.,

p. 18.

It might refer to the ruined condition uf Herod's palace where one legend makes the head to be found (r.

From the

Fayyfim.

[Fl. Petkie,]

iSynozar.).

K K

260
of

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

of Herod's feast, of Herodias
It is difficult to translate.

Jolm and

and

?
.

UApriipKoii
?

XB?HAicTeTC

H.

<

nenpuxpiiTHC

I.

. :

her daugbter.

TenoBptrri (dividing-line)

[About 10
5

[about 10 let.loBTi havhat

TOT
CIA
*>

TAtJAII OIIIGTII

5??
. .

let.

KHjiKon

OBcspi
:

aibcok oeovii
. ,

AgA

BIIAII
:

UOT
:

?ipC()TIIO

nAOTRAp
AniUOpill

HOI:

(jctiiiovbi

toi-

TiniltOII

GT^'JH^'J

n(HHipU)ll^
AtOIII IIBI
=

AfiB^ATGBCAn
:

RAKIinCOG BlipiTU
*

T(:KAII??

IIApAIKDMCOC HApA
T(;GyiiAi * nuipiii

\AT
let.]
:

nAUAiyilHTfi

rUJKVpC

WeOTHAT TAIKCOB
(dividing-line

i>

nApiGTU)ii[about 8

UA1TC

ii<5ovAiireAiu)u TAiioT-r

OBAA

AGBi TARii n[about 8 let.] eneiyBnp

across text)
(:K^'iAIIB(()K

eo-ril
r.iTt; #

HfilXAH

JMAKCTHTAnil
nruiAtdii
?
.

TAeipiiiTiK;
'

iieTG^TriiiiBaKii

..V

U(illUA>:B

^(ipi

erUtSA

KIOT

V (JA^ACI
?

SAn

might possibly be read.

BrjpLov.

V-

i^resumably for

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS..

251

VAEIOUS LITEEARY TEXTS.

520.
.

largest
;

2^

x 3^

in.

Many

of

them show
resembles
vii

Or. 4918.

Papyrus;

a fragt.

5x4

nothing legible.
in.

Tlie script

much

The

that of the Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf.

which

fibres are parallel

to the text, 15 lines^

of which are visible, written in one

column

Mr. Kenyon
century.

is

inclined to ascribe to the 4th

Apparently the text was in one

but this
is

of small, thick uncials, but so faded that the

column across the page;

certain.

un-

character can scarcely be described.

From

the Fayyftm.

[Gbenfell.]

[Gbenfell.]

Homiletic(?) text.

This

is
.

quite uncertain.
.

Remnants of a Gnostic (Ophite) work or

of one descriptive of Gnostic doctrines.
is

The phrases
lira
<t>f

atr2.otia iihot

.,

:!icuni

miiiAi

This

are legible.

The

verso is blank.

clear

from the word laldabaoth.'

There

occur besides the words " seven powers (i^ov-

521.
Or. 4919(5).

a-ia),'*

"he sang
hidden,"

(? vfivttv),"

"they manifest

what
a small fragt. of

is

"Wisdom

(To-o<^ia)," " Faith

PapjTus
. .

(tttiotis),"

" The army (crrpana) of

it

."

thin material ; 2^

X 2| in. The text is written

band
i,

The
and
in

dialect

shows a mixture of Ahmimic

seems,
cf. aba.\,

on both sides
It

in a very fine uncial

{cf.
iii).

Sa'idic forms, the former being,

;

Rossi, / Fajtiri

.di Torino, fasc.

tav.

a majority

Aepnni, ovoni, io,

was probably

in

one column.

is

of the

TUnO,

AVIie, J'lTA.

form described

in no. 498.

1 a.

jAOVwnie aba[a] oiiatI

looviiActrrii
.

From

Siut.

[CoL. T. L. Fraseb.]

(uj

iiiiee|

Unidentified text, presumably a narrative.

Imiiav uBAViie nooiin aba[.\]]

|iiTCA^jB(]

The name Samuel occurs and might The refer to Samuel of Kalaraon.
of the fragt.
lies in its dialect

po8ibly

nn^ovciA ABAA un|

. .

interest

|llTAGIlBll[u]

lOTO HITO

which shows a
Pubb.

|ao' mi|

inei aku|

remarkable verbal prefix,

^A^, ?Aq-, eAv-.

loVOOl lieHTOr A(|OTtof

lUhed by Crum, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1898, 139.

|C

AC|Cr

ABA.\ IITO<|3

|llCIA III

522.
Or. 4920(1).
fragts.

|irreKo|

Papyrus;

some 24 small
;

7. C. Schmidt in Texte u. Unter.

viii.

659 &c.
or

The

from

the binding of a book

the

preceding word

may be "seven," "breath,"

"sword."

K K 2

252
2
a.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

fn^TA THpqf StUHH ATIU KaS |onB iioniue mJ
|tu) AceeBe napl |U0T6I AVeie ATU)|
with very rare ligatures
1894,
taf. vii
(c/.

the Rainer Fuhrer

for a considerable resemblance).

of

The H has exactly the form

(Kenyon, CaiaZ.
(T
i,

Greek pap. cxxi

pi. 5lff.).

The forms

of

jy,

are those described in no. 498.

On

the

fAnecoTAei mm ? f Iqe iiiAAAABAUief

|Aqp8vuiie|
h.

other side are the remains of a Greek text

in

two columns,

in a larger,

clumsy hand of
[Grenfell.]

'

similar type.

|cATCOct)l[A|

From

the

FayyAm.
and

8m

Mn| Imhtb ummo| |CIC THpC TO|

. .

KA2

An
stars,
1.

astrological text, treating of the sun

(npe) and

moon

(nA2, nAA2

a-eXijvr})

and

under 20 (or more) heads.

From

IqxicG u[u]Aq aI j|uUTCTpATIA m|

12 some of the phrases appear to repeat

themselves.

YTe THpOT UMMOt|

3 a.

eTBGHeeAT MT6 nA2 neeoT6iTf

p

|ma2cuk

?
.

I
.

B" XApiTHCItOll' iyA.\eTA<|)|

IXPOMOC
|I6UM2
. . .

M0|

HApHC^ 2A1MI AS S6e|

H
. .

e|

MI

neT2AT nKpi
-

I^Aveiei

|ne THpqi
h.

is illegible.

h.

|am2 aba[a|

UnApHC ATCO jyAAl MtTAMG A nereel Aece utg6ahmh| TCeAHNH TAP oTAerf

q-

|e uneq
fTniGTIC
10.

eTBGMieen e|

AOT eilTHH

i,

i
Tif

HiMe eMUU
fxcopei AepH6l

PAp [MJ-reTMOT

npe TAP Aquedvf

Bmxo njyH |U ATniCTIG

a. is illegible.

Kore^q gagtI
exerq Mef
2IT6M2UJA|

npe
5
h.

I'Ap

A[q]ij6eAf

THpf AAAU|
AeOTs|

OTU>"j eAel

eTBeetoA

n|

PAp AqMeeAerl
20. Ta mikataag^H

a. is illegible.

16

MinoAx of

e^or

MAAZJI

523.
Or. 4920(2). Papyrus a fragt. 10x3f in. The text, which may have been in more
; ;

it,

iiikataaI

Xapinjo-iov.
'Aprji

than one column,

to the fibres in

and

II.

15,

18 perhaps Horus,

1.

26

'Ep/xTJi.

is

written at right-angles
'

(These are Mr. Griffith's suggestions.)

^

an upright, irregular hand

KaraSccr/ios.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

PAP Aqiie|
A. The following
the text
TtTA.\KA
eOTIUII^
is

253
the
first

section of

ApHc

r<ip|

uMc rapl
K llinOA|
(<i'e)

UAK 6neKAGII

llllTKCrAU

UlinHKUlllie-

UlllieK(l>VAAKTHpiUIII
(tOTTOs)

IJOTXOI

lAl

u|

TtOntOG

eK^AAn OlieHTOT

UIJIIGKepA<|-

Toc

(pa/88o?) iiovAeiii eBeirroKTo-is* iikoiiau

uiiTUKeApiiA (apfiatic) iiuvAfjiii eqetiiiTOKU'ix

524.
Or. 5525.
plete leaf;

CTAXe UllllUKIlA

AU* eOTA2ipATOV AAK HUAKA(afXtkelv) i^JAIITHKKAXAK-

Parchment

an almost com-

TOVI

OTAe naVAUOAIA
Ki

It has been many 14f X9 in. times folded, both in width and in length. The text is chiefly on one side, separated by

;ii()iiiiAK

neAiii

QX'eiiiioKr<>Tioii

iiiiiinMh'rllCti*

AAKTIipiOII llOVA'dl AKAAflIC KAAO^ ri(U|A

ncMoiiA

uiiTon'hi'VH

uiiiinniKioviiA

iiiiiiiii

Tlipntl IIIU

TXaiAl IIIU UIIIIOOtlllAI UliemiTUCKA-

dividing lines into several irregular sections.

.\AeH

UIIIIO^HMAI

TlipOV iHACVIlAOv' TAKUIIAe

:>l((llll

The

lines of

writing are very uneven and

the script shows frequent

pA

AAllli

AA'UII.UUWdl
lllfil

C:iTI

eAHAA

LIAC

often confused;
ligatures.

IKHIUpfUV

UTZ..V.VV

IIUAKOUV O^tOIIT CeOII

owe
[S. RAyPALOWiTSCH.]
CITI

^AIIIC}2

OTAB

IJ(H:;'1HAI

TlipOV i'JACSIlAClT
IIIIOIIHlip^
IIIBI

From

Cairo.'

eABAA

UAC UlipA*

IIIBI

IIIKI

Magical text consisting of

intended to assist

incantations

UllAfULXAq' MIBI
1

UMABapUHAIA*
Ureek word.

UIJO^OTUIA

and protect a woman and

An

unidentifiMi

her children, both

bom

and to be

bom

or

C/. also in this text

C/.

TtrAii and Rainer Mitlh.

v.

121

perhaps, especially, a
forth.

woman about

to bring

IIATU*.
*

on the other hand TXHAI, Txei, also here.

be CTAll.

The name

of Soura the daughter of

This

may

Pelcha has been subsequently added at the

This formula begins elsewhere .\abio AAOe.

" Watch

end of some sections

subject
is

in the text itself the

iiiii.

referred to as

The formulae
a rude geome-

and guard on the 4 sides" seems likely though difficult to justify grammatically; qA would have to stand for

q-\oOT (tpHJOv) and ilcu

'

for iiCA or rather

CA.

occur for the most part more than once.

xnAOV

might be read xriAAV and so here generally

On
trical

the

left of

the text

is

where the
*

letters

auV o

are concerned.
if

drawing of a figure with circular head

outstretched

This unknown word,

blo) mentions a
It

indeed Egyptian, would pre-

and

arms,

surrounded

with

sumably end in
(v.

in Sa'idic.

The prayer
of the

of Sisinnius
;

gnostic signs, oroMes &c. and very similar

in style to that in the

demon

midday heat

cf.

ueepe.
T
*

might however simply

= /xotpa.

Turin magical papyrus.*

r. Aeg. Z. xxxiii, 47.

The top
aCHMT

of this

is

lost.

Upon

this figure is

Has not the appearance of an Egyptian word, notBOpr.ilAlA or

written covp* txhai iiavo-A iiua unoc:^M.\i

UA(|.'

withstanding the q.
*

BopuHAlA

is,

as

Mr. G. Margoliouth
of
(r.

points out, the female

> The MS. ruched the Mtueam together with the Hebrew frtgte. found in the Genixeh in Old Cairo. The

demon Wc-rzelya

the legend
Basset, Les

of S. Sisinniua, preserved in Ethiopia

Apoeri/phet iv and Fries in Actei of 8th Orient. Congr.).

The Bohairic

vcKUibularies class
b.v.,

it

with birds and (Kircher

dialect
*

howerer

ta

that of the Fayyftm.

169, Labib Did.,

Roaai, TreUl. go*t. (R. Accad. di Torino,

Memorie

2..UJ1 and ,jl~JI

Congr., 4tli sect.,

1893).
*

f. 366) give for it a name in Gullancc, 11th Or. () The 82, 85), " vampire " or " bogie."

MS.

Or. 860,

(<*/

Thia appear*, from that part of the bodj which

it

last of

these

may

also

mean

epilepsy

(v.

Lane).
is

Is it

eareift, to

have special reference to a

still

unborn child

poaaible that the

word as written in our text

1

a cor-

^.

Vaaailiar, Atued. Or. Byt. p. 339, no. K.

ruption of IrtXriy^la

254
re
nneKi
uiiie.pBAiii

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

mibi
IIIBI

uii;*jtgub6a

kiibi
IJIBI

TITA.VKA

uAToii

&c., as
;

in sect. 3.

Several

UI1A|KV^

IIIBI

UlieilUAU

UU^TAATeA^

lines are illegible

the last are xeBoiiAe [p]a

lirpATCAI(3l^

UAOV TlipOT CHTOT ^ABAA UAC UlieABAA rjlieCJHIlM TUpOT ^AOSHAOT Ull^ABAA aiincuA u^yuini TnpoT eeuorrAXH uuiiov(ronii noAKeoT gkaai* eAAC ^yAiuee ota6 nec? 5 ^yiiAi ecHHT UAq iia;'jht uiaiom enKtoTi aia AIA fiTI en' TA\H TA\H. The second section.
' ?

AAuni

Gxeu;ycmji

corpA xxhai neAO-A

{cf.

sect. 1).

The

sixth section.

eAAAAUe.\AA KlUKAAOAvVA UAAABOTK AMAIIIAC

GGXpO AGApiAC UIGAK UIGAHA ABAUAKU)

ijAeoi

X'eGG-

xepcexAooi xepetoGnAeoi eiAeA uiaraga,

then A and co each

the letters a b r a e
in

many times
r
r..

repeated and
difficult
?

OZt yJAOei XHA^AOei jyAOeii-JA

A|^^6

O
neciMHAi
IIIBI

Also a text

O
BdiHeiA

<i>VAAK2_CUlH GKOnAClUII

ATTtOII IA<0

many

places to read xitaaka uAxeu

uiixtrAU

OABBAtUe TOTTOT Ap\*AlirGA(OII UIXAHA TABpiHA

ejoii

e.\Aq

uixaha nApxHAureAto

emu

txhai

iiiu

tag a2a

Aqei
A.\ee

eBAA geuxnH
&c.,

AquA^eu euAxeu
JABAA
IIIBI
.

aaoic
bi

eCllMT UA(| CITI eABAA

6TI CTI TAVII TAX'H

UAOT

llABe|)CeAIA

as

in sect. 1

but continuing

GOTpA TSHAI

neAO'A.

UeAT
IJIK-

neiKATGlOII

UAG
?

AA6IG
? ?

AAG?

The
lACO

third section.

GAAAT JABAA enOXJAAT

JJA
?
.

AAUII

HAIUG

CABBAIOO ATCOIIAI BAtOei eAeilAC

nerxAiA 2eiinKa2i xiipeq a

uuak xaxh xaxh

5_AllBlip''

ABpACAK^ UI\AHA PABpiHA

epArOVIIA

pA(t)AIIA

COrpillA

ACOT

CApAct)OTHA

lAlO

ATU)iiAi eAcoei

eAeuAC CABAcoe titaaka UAxeii

ue'reiiTcrAu

exoTAAB aabi wtiz enei|A uce

XAXH corpA XSHAI neAO'A. The seventh section (verso). BHO BHOAI BHBA BHOApi UApOTHA^ UApUApOTHA UAXeXIIIA GpiHA GpUIIIA XABAIIXA
XAtOIJHp XAUUAUUAII
?

nccouA &c., as above with some variations

in sequence

BAGA

peC
P

X>GABACOA
.

and

spelling.

IJipAHA

lOIIHA

eUpHA CABAKtO AXHUAXIUHA

l,l02AaillA <pAAU6-

The fourth section consists of the monogram c-Pc with iHc above it, repeated 8 (.s-iV)
times and below this,

XAAU)HA KAXAXIHA CApiHA

pAHA

ArpAUAXlOHAHA^

UepABHA

UIIGBBpiHA
p

GAXcop* Apexto xeiiex COXe|)A pCOXAC GAXtOp

CApA
IJAp ^

IJAp ^ Bl #
!

CApA

lABAXABip KAOIHA UIIGBBpiHA UIJAGApCO

?

?*

AGGIA

BAp ^ OA pAp with several groups of a and to, each 7 times

repeated.

UIXAHA XiepUIII
UIIAK
epA<))AHA

eeiXAK
XIX(rAU

TABPIHA

XIXApiG

pGHUIIAK

GOTpiHA

XIOTCOjy
section

O" ApTCOpO 8pArOTHA

XIUHI Y Ap-

The

fifth

has abaaiiaoaiiiiabaam,

XtOp AIIAIIAMA XIGAOT (0 UApXCUpAK GApA(t>AHA

many
^ *
'

times repeated, and parallel therewith

For irre

</.

tag
i.e.

presumably for ijtag in

sect. 2.

The same

or similar

names
;

to several of these can

cf.

be

Cf. the use of

^Topxp
1

iu Aeg. Z. xxxiv, 86.

found in Hebrew characters

in

Schwab's Vocabulaire
ser., x.

" Unsatisfied "

let

these

demons depart with

Acad, des

Inscrs.,

Mems.

presentee, 1.

Perhaps

their object unfulfilled.

* I
*

the
tliis

initial X'A- represents

the

Hebrew

article.

do not recognise

verb.

Cf.

helow,

and

in Brit.

Mus. Greek Pap.

ccxxi,

" Permit them not to dwell within 200 miles of their

aKpa/A/uap(a/xapt.
3

neighbourhood."
*

For

this

palindrome

v.

Krall in Rainer Mittk.

v,

119.

For

^oi;,

as often in such texts, e.g. Br.

Mus. Greek

*
*

After to a large sign something like a.

Pap. cxxi, 248, 254, 373.

^

These

signs, to

which the printed forms only approxi-

Presumably a compound of eiieiip.

mate, are in the margin, at the beginnings of lines.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

TI2HCe
eiUO
.

255

OAIH

eiTOAO'A TITA-VfTKA
LiiiTfrAU

UTeU

...
I

13 TAUTio eepAi exoq unApAu uen-

iiTRiiAnii

uiiiinToiiTcrAU

eniio-m

pAu uHAiu'
I

14 eiiAKAeoc ueneniJA qtotaab

15 ennufiTcuAVOc

nAimoKpAT)|> (ircrxxoiiAiiATOH
as in sect.
iiiBi
?

.\Anic vV.\ne&c.,

uonpAii
I

oiiAnocTOAoc

1.

After to

riKnKi,

iiiiToiKoiiitu
giiji

tl[(HipAll]
I

16 CnOT.\0-iTAC|TO UlipCBHTUpOC
nr]

niTn rnuAii eAAT eire touuiii

IIAOV TMpCrr COTAT

eii-

unpAU
I

17

uApvAiiroAoc

ijai

errineoTM

rpATCAiei

eAB..l.\

IIAOV
&c.,

ofiKA
I

18 -TAneTicuA ciTAerpATOT opoi ue-

uii?AiinuooviiA ii:^ioni

Tupov

iinr

iii.moii

RAio
I

19 eiiAKAOoc uonAniiA (rrovAAB xe-

as in sect.
?

1.

Then c-rcvnKri:KBnpAiApAHKVO
ArpAIIA\AIIApia)IIApi
IAIU

KA..\c
I

20
21
I

iJiiKUiA^

ijciiorq

iiiieeice

ijkkac'

AR.\AIIAOAIIAllABA
'
. .

.Jtone

2UUA uiu erovuATAOTio uipAu

eiAtu uJLvio

uniiAtr auii miiKi'.To iK\;nn|)Aii

(iepAl G^'Oq.

Bvioo.
lines.

There are 2 or 3 more very confused

526.
Or. 4721(6). Parchment;

broken
script

off at
is

525.
Or. 4721(5).

one comer
parts of 2 selides,
in.

2f X 2J

in.
is

The

very

Papyrus

unskilled.

The MS.

a palimpsest, the

broken

off

above;

9}x9

The

text

is

earlier text being in

a hand of Zoega's 1st

[Graf.]

written at right-angles to the fibres in an

upright, ligatureless, uneven hand.

or 2nd

class.

[Graf.J

The
this

later text is perhaps

an amulet, con-

Magical text.

LI. 1

9 address Christ and

taining a moral precept.

It is described in

appear to ask a means of protection against

hostile

place owing to

the

general
it is

outward
probable

weapons;

in 11.10

21 Christ promises

appearance of the MS. whence

that
it

that this shall be g^ven where the

the Trinity,

names of the Apostles, the 24 Elders and

had some magical usage.

Verso,

Recto. fiiiiiATOK
Tl
:

zunacnr
KAII
All!
r
.

the 7 Archangels " that are within the veil"

{KaTairtTa<Tfux.y are invoked.

IIIHiAAA
li;U)B
>

TOKB

Y
|

KAT

no
.

|?inaiiino nTAy'.*|)ATTii*mi e|

2 xiitok re
pTA.\if)* iiiu

A AlOUl
t

XOU
iib;**
f

"

oeoT

OKUB
.

(i&X

nxoiiin IIIIXOI1IC ii|

3 irroKrin
iiakaikk:

unnKetoB
[:yco]m
.

Aci

ex|
:

MHT aB[oA|
8TOTA.\ft]
I

4
I

riKutiT

uiiKn[nA
TCO<)[vil

ABpi

5 epriAllllOVIItOAniKIC
6
I

T I'

IIAeA

Rep.\i n.\(()ii ii]

f:<ip<i)rr niiiioii
|

ciinn

[Giin]iio-4~r+

o-i-[AaMVH n ovcTAprtj]
cAiinr.iiT

ii

oycckm)i: ?oaoc

e|

8 taotukj aokaac
|

miponoTxp:*JAii|

9a[i|

ue xeniixoaic ic iiav 10 ovntuAnuoc tuiotii ?pAi extirrii

I

9.

527.
Or. 4920(3).
in

11
|

c:e-

Paper
in.

a fragt., complete
text,

puKrr ouuurrti erciiiM)

ii

ovaujii\h ""ot

12
t

width

7x5^
in
1.

The

on one side

u-Apre

frrccKOOG

etuAoc

?AnacHT

Here and

18

has the form of a small cross.

blood," would

C/. Vrh. Btrl.

Mm.
f.

(Kopt.), no. 6 and Roisi, Trait,

This, in the sense of "flowings of

gitott., lt

page and
for

9.

be now.
t for

Pnnunablj

TAAtro.

TKAC.

256
of

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

9

the leaf

only,

is

written

in

a small,

19 nCUAq IIABCOK 6UA+ IIAABT RAC^XeB TAAq 20 erpioui eAenecjKApi tcHAq juabaa
2 1 neec enAAetip'reroT
.

I
'

sloping,
class

ligatureless

hand

of

Zoega's 9th

and similar to that of no. 374 above. On the back are reraains of an earlier Arabic

reertoe AeA
.

a-

ce
I

22 pcoT ueTKOTiiAAUQ
I

uez iigbaa[4 or
^^iataa
|

text.

5 let.]

23 6Tto IIK6UI epAq

24

From

the Fayyura,

[Grenfell.]

ouHG eeeiiTATB ^AKtriJTq obcuu A. ueeue^l

. . .

...
I

25 .Tn-

Magical or medical work, consisting of

various recipes, separated by dividing lines.

Many
I
?

passages are quite obscure.

a
9

528.
eii-

KOTAijq^ gbmaI

2 xert OTCAiiini
I

Or. 5707.

This
is

is

the palimpsest of which

e.BAA

uenoT
.
.

bbaa

A2a

UAutrAn

the earlier text

described as no. 504.

is all

"What

necjTOTT

remains of the later text

of

written by one

The next may be part

it.

what precedes
CAKq
? f p

scribe ; the Coptic portions in a small, sloping,

ligatureless

4
? ?

OTA2(|
,

Teq;*JATOiT

uenAp?

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat, Album, pU. x,

XA
I

5
I

f,

IIATAIIAC

ueiioTAonpiiiA

eiAeAi
. . ,

XX, Zoega tab,

vi,
'

no. xxxviii), the figures

CTIIAAAC
^^l
.
.
I

6 -BAp^ TOKGCO ?eAOq Ri^'JAUTB ?A

.

U-

generally in Greek

minuscules,' rarely

(e, ii)

7 A
I

te

iiT(5|>eAU

euoq

AqeiM[about

of like forms with the Coptic letters.*

Red

let.]

8 -epiiAo- atio Teqo-fiuo^Au

is

ink
9 raalet.]
]

is

used for dividing-lines &c.

;

red and

The next
noTAnoTA^
TfiK
I

for inducing sleep,

,

green for ornamental headings

red, green

XI

iiAK

eneqxoT h[5 or 6

and yellow for the pictures

several pages the text has

{v. beloio).

On

10 CApATAAII TAAV e80TU OTUOTC

llfilOTA

been retouched

11 -LIApeCI OneKXIlA? U(3K2IMHq UAK UA-

with later ink.

peq
I

12 BBAA ''JAKeimiq
is

The extant
back a wife's love to

text

is

divided into 2 parts

The next
TOCUepi
I

to bring

(A) arithmetical tables and

of area and capacity.

(B) problems

her husband.

13 otc?iu! ejyAQuecTto neoeAi

K6()'i"A XI IIAK Oil
,

relating to the calculation of various measures

14
I

VBK OTKpOTp*
,

TOT A
s
. .

15 -jyOT einKU)?T TCA

IJA'h Ul

^AG-

A.

The
foil,

tables are in 5, rarely 4,

columns

OYAjy

and consist of
to stop a flow of
(1)

The next seems intended

blood.
'

between 7
IJnAT(5KOT(OU
^
|

16

la 56, the whole numbers* and 10 and then the multiples of

ii(:iiA(|

iiabiok eKAiiOTotj* eietsLix

?

IIA

17 IU)0 AAq IIAK

.'
I

10 up to 9000, each multiplied successively

(i^'itopm

nuA

18

jy

A2A

iiiyiBi

eoexcuB HA>\A

by by

],

3,

1000 then by 2, 20, 200, 20u0, 30, 300, 3000 and so on ; e.g.
10, 100,
C

a
I

^ o

i.e.

7x1=^7

i
1 1

far

KOTnq.
118.

C i

t>*Vl) ef.Aeg.Z. 1885,

1

p a

^
4

7X10^70 7x100^700
7x1000=7000

JU!i.
is

*
'

The 2nd p

uncertain.
1

Altered from -T2(|.

The

sign for 10,000 has no likeness to

or

/it.

Perhaps nothing

a,itei

a.

'

Beginning presumably in the complete MS. with

1.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

V

257
;

y
T

pv

U. 50x3=150
1^

The following
T
,irc

are examples
;

^y
*)

le.

vac

etc.

TK
T T

cfttas

a
/8

J the ^ (of GOOO) Of 1 the J is 2^ Of 1 (the \ is) I

2
i>

is

3000

a
a^
iS

J3
j8

i
o

va 8
ytS
v/>/t

i.e.

2000x7=14,000
etc.

y
8
c

3
'^

Ij-

f f

> >

^
y, S

G
^
i
17 .,

2J 3 31

These are written

in 5

columns on a page,
lines.

T i

the groups being divided by red

(2)
foil.

>

4
4rg

6a

86,

e
etc.

^
Unt V
i.e.
(tic)

the

title

hai
(

etooviio
j. ,<! !)'

etc

iiniiAfiviiA (fiddi)fia)

iiA.\vavcuip

ee-

novti>:*i HI mor, followed

1

by the whole numbers

multiples to 10,000,

U
T
T

to 9

and 10 and
sequence) \,
tV

its

Ttc c/itas T

tV; the tV Of 1 the

(of 6000) is
[is -pg]
is)

400

-,^5-

each multiplied successively by the fractions

(in this
|, J, |, }, \, J, |, J, -,^,

a
fi

le

Of

(the xV

^V
iV + TTo

CX"
c

f*

T*s.

a.

Vj. 4S-

Each

series is pre-

T T

y
8

ceded however by the multiplication of the

ST
etc.
i.e.
(*iV)

number 6000 by the

though the 6000
is

fraction in question,

etc.

never actually written.

is

The
in

first line

of the series itself

expressed

ixtj

T fiTJue pKt

4V

the -^g{oi 6000) is 125

4'8

Greek as well as merely

in figures.

Tt9 </xtas T /n^

Of
Of

1 the
1

[is -^'g]
is

These tables are

identical with those in the

T
T

o
)8

/iif

(the Va^

(4V)

Greek mathematical papyrus of Ahmlm* where

they are similarly applied to the number

kSc8^|itj
1/8'

2 3 4
5 ,. 6

Jj 1^4+1^
-jij

f
T
f

y
8
C

That MS. however omits the initial multiplication by J nor are the tables there fully worked out after that of the i^. On
6000.*

l^/AJ
^'

-i*2

+ 4*ff

etc.

the other hand the

all

Ahmim MS.
and

has tables for

while ours

etc.

fractions between y\j

-^q,

B. Foil.
to follow.

9rt-13ft.

The problems
is

are difficult

g^ves only a selection between -^ and -^.

The MS.

often dilapidated

and
in

the precise meaning

larities

is

obscured by irregu-

and ambiguities of language, as

11-

" Frmctiona

"
;

r.

Doiy

*..
c/.

the case of the prepositions n- and

Uultach'a review,

or hero

Bd. Bsillet in MUm. /ran^. ix;

Berl.
*

and there
rate

in the

forms of sentences which

miol. Work. 1894,

1327.

appear incomplete owing possibly to inaccu6000 denarii

supported by

Raillet stiggeeU tht this representa the

copying.

Further, certain terms are

in

CoDRUntiue's gold loUdut.

apiBitu

This view

in

th<>

which in his text indicate* the unit to be

here used evidently with senses

tha literary idiom.

divided.

unknown What now remains

to
is

258

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

title

divided into 6 sections with the general

^]Aqi AuiTor BOA Mic' p nerjyAqi

^AUGXICI.

otuoyb

CTH
I.

MAI etooTue HAAneen^

eTAHCHBe haopoc.

18 problems relating to a measure of

;

no. 18 (imperfect) deals with the measures

land

iJAiue

eunpAM enuorre u^yopn ijzu)b uiu uAAneon eniu)?i nAAneen qtbta mxaai^

Ithhbg/ n^An, nuoei

and
citcoei.
(fol.

as well as Beei, xioe

iiniiuzi.

The following
uattauak" x6f/8

are examples.
*

II.
iiaeei^

10a)

14 problems relating to a^
hai eajoTue MA^vneen

no,

1,

Ky

k^

k^

measure of capacity ;
GiiAAeHUBA
.^ Tje.

nAATe* nei ^AKXACHiiTe eiseijuerepur bko'AnTernejyi Avto jmakta iiTKecHii+ eixeiiuer-

The following are examples.

:

epHT BKCTAnTeKene^ji fiKxeiTOT euerepHT nex^Aqi eK-h unS"^ epoor nerj^sAqi orxicene"
KATA p MXICeTO* Tcitioei eXBTA MXAAITO Pei.
no. 3.
firj
If

no. 18 {sic, properly 19).

rftj*

enA-venueA

yApe

a TA2AOTHP nAAT6

1161

u<^ AKiirq

HAinG

HAApeen

6BOA eiXeUeHOTB nOT^Aqi TAATK OTAITpAPe

UAOT6I TeOCHHne^
KITOOTK
BIB

IIOTUriA t^

(10 ^

uBeei PAAxe nei +nS''eT-

TB TAITpA AIIITOT BBOA

no. 22.
ICO
^<)

2IX(-:HGI10TB.

Ann"

nex^Aqi

orsicine

kata

uxiCGxe

eAOTiiriA^

^ApenAAenusA

TAeAOTHA RAATB HBI O-AnilBltOT TBITOT bSs'

no. 8. XyS ^'^f/S uBBoi nAATB nei tS'XySABep
Tf

^AvepuoTB
no.
2-5.

eAnA.\?HueA.
2A
!

fr)

irr)

abba ^S

iiiioji

haatg

n6i(tc).

X/' Ks

a ^yApBorilr^lA S ta?aothp
efi

no. 14.
ri6i

K UBSoi 6KeiTOT UK iixice riAAxe

=

nAATB nei o'AniJornriA tbitot

nex^Aqi
2A-

CTAn ia8' ^ atu) trAn a

e<j

7/

[i.e.

f ).

TAATK AMIT BOA ^IXBMBAITpA ^AT6pK6C

no. 16. ap

e-rcrhoei

eJAOTHp RAAXe nOI

^Ape le iixice [ta+ HGUOTB 6U6XICI [n6T-

nOTUriA UAT6I fBCCHHne

BBOA eiSBKIBAITpA.

BIB BitOT

AMITOT

no. 26. itoT s eAOTMriA uci<f)i i^ApB X/ os

1

^\J\.

TA?AOTHp
field."

n.\AT6 nBI 0'AnH6llOT TBITOT 6<J6-

" The 4 walls (sides) of the

'

AITpA
;

rtBT^yAqi

AIJITOT BBOA MIC pK ^AYBp-

This

phrase
it

introduces
here.
Cf.

every

problem

have

MOTB eAMBAITpA.
1

not repeated
2 h

perhaps

the introduction

"^ ^^

to several problems in the

(ed.

Ehind Mathe-

IJW.

matical

Papyrus

Eisenlohr).

The

UAT-

seems

Cf. the

measure
is

."^ 11^''

*'^

Ehind Mathemat.

inexplicable otherwise.
*
all

Pap., which
similar oblique strokes indicate
this

^ of the

;^^ D ^s
ell,

'^- 1^^ following

^An,

In the

Abmim MS.

which again

is

| of the

ueji.

Cf. also

m^\ (Lane,

fractions.

Here they cannot have

meaning
*

cf. nos. 8, 14.

'

They occur only

"
;

in sect. 1.
Cf.

" Palm - branch

ii.,

J**;

I cannot explain the figures at the end of

cf. sect. iii.

cf.

i_a

as
i.

a
86).

measure (Lane,

this
*

heading

Mod. Eg.

and Journ.As. 1873,

TrpdrTeiv.

The

dots

presumably are an abbreviation of

i^

Mr. Kenyon suggests

In the

Ahmim MS.

VO/JLLCTfia,

ovTu) TToUi is used.

A frequent phrase
On
24
the ounce
v.

which I cannot explain.

Cf.

perhaps the

g*j^ "portion" in Pap. Ebers.

*
'

Stern, Aeg. Z. 1884, 150.

Here
*

it

seems a definite division.

here might
Se.

The same
(cf.

abbreviation for Xlrpa in Krall, Bechtsurh.

re

= irre,
Ane

18,
as in no.

problem 34).

524; elsewhere

it

might be for
" 1*

Cf. Peyron, Lex. 1646.

KAC. Krall, l.l. 170 regards it as = KepaTioi/. in Zoega 91 it corresponds merely to Ethiop. wark
"

Sa'id.

An unknown

use of

" head."

(Pereira, Daniel, 182).

9

Problem 17 (imperfect) has ci+toei uui^c.

F. Aeg. Z. 1885, 29, 41.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

in.
(fol.

259

11 a)

16 problems relating to
capacity
;

eiiAini

euncoo'nre eniioTxe.

The following

another measure of

iiei

2iooTiifi
tjo.

are examples.
no. 63.

tiA.\nnen atiQKiii+tiApi {Kun-qvapiov

'Jaii).

Aim

k)8<j

eAiA ^Apep iiepTAB ta-

The

following are examples.

32.
ictrr
17

?AO'r>ip n.\ATe net o'aii;^ AiiiTq

."lApnnKiiifiiApi
noTt'iA(|i

qboa

eiA'eiiAini

no.

eAUTiiriA

eeiiiiovBue eAnp mgptab uatoi tgc-

TAe.\OVHp n.\ATa
:*iAvopiio'i*ft

IIOI

(rAniKlllOT THITOV ^y

ClllinG IB

GKC

AlilT

BOA eiXGIIAini nGT^AC|l

TA?AOViip
inrr;'iAt|i

eAnKiimiKvpi.
:

oTKecni
^i.vpnX/
k)8

no.

34.

P^ih"

e.vriKiiiTiiiApi

no. 64.
ii.\ATG 1101

Aim

c/3

2\:a
iikiu:

."JAPg: >fS^y

T.V?AOTHp
AITpA

II.XATII lini (|-AIIIII!II(IVB

TUITCIV HO-

own ay

tgib (uiAini
lilC

imTt*IA|l

AIIITOV UBUA

IJIC

p J^AYGpUOTB

TGIB

G;3

HGT^Aqi

AIIIT

BOA

t^.VqiipKApOV

eiK(}C 2Alll.MTpA.

eAIIGKGG.

no. 44.

X/ rsy zx',\

^ApaX/ a^8' TAeAovHp

VI.

(fol.

136) 3 problems,

now
;

remaining,
gcooviiG

n.VATO ni crAtia^S' iiAirpA tcsitov okS aiiitot

B<iA eixoKvy iiAiTpA iHrn'JAcp

relating to a liquid measure

iK\.\nGGn GiiG2^G<rrGC (^cctttj?)

iiai

ovKocni

eAiie-

owiiov ^uncoa ta^a-

AITpA.

o'rr|.
(fol. 12rt)
;

The following
:

are examples.
;

IV.

15 problems relating to a
euicrnin iiA.\n<inn niinpTAB

no. 72.

i9y
IIGI

onp

ii2.gctbc ^japg

com measure
no. 48.

iiai

OYHp

n.XATG

AUfSei'

Up

AIIIT

BAA 2IXOIIO-

zuuc{era8ure).
in;;
:

The
?Aiip

following are examples.

iinpTAB
:

IIOTB :^AVGp2.GCTGC eATAGKOTCI

CIIIIIIG GIB IIOVIiriA AIIIT

UAVGI

TOO

:*iAp<s

a^ txzx-

BOA

ei.\GIIGIIOVB.

OYiip

ii.\ATn

nni crAfi

a^ iiiiovh tit(v onp

:*i.\vppTAB

no. 74.

:kj8 eAiip ii2.GGTfiG ;'iapg J. ii2.GrrG

ninriAqi aiiitot boa

ei.\i!ii(iii(ivn

TAeAOVlip
AIIITOT
IIATOI

O'AIIIIGIIOVB
IIIU

TOITOV

OIIO^^P.GTtSC

ZXT

',

axi

IJATUI TIICCHIUIIl TUIR O^f AIIITOV BOA

eiAnilOIJOVB :iAVpKAp)V.'

p :MATGpK(50 TGGCMIIilG CGTq Ofi AIIIT

GBOA

eAIHJ^^GCTtU:

BOA

IIIG ?

no. 51.

:/i.i}

?Aiip imirrAB r<Apfi|

fxAeAfiiaT-

JIATfjpHOT.

oriip n.\ATn
:m.v<|i

iioi

(rAiiiiniiovB

toit[ov|

Most
legible.
Foil. 1

of these

problems are but partly

?nin|Mi'r.v\o.[ii]o'

kata. ij(|>ova|

|tot-

AOKOTGI AVU) KCIUl

no. 55.

IIKOi:.
:*iA|Mip

MO

{ eAtivKApoT

8 (with

the exception of

fol. 6fc)

>in|rrAB

have

in their

lower and outer margins the

TA?Ao-riip ii.v\Tn noi ctaii iiokmt tiiitov ijsy'

ii(rr:i..\(|i

following coloured drawings of animals, birds

trriiovB ZM\p iiepTAB.

:

no. 56.

Xy

eAri

iioptar

^ApoKApoT

and
tj

trees.
;

Several of the names are

lost.

T.WAOVMP
(IIMIIIOVB

IIV.\Tn
llflT:*IA|l

llfll

(r.Vnil<lKA|MIV

TdlTOV

Fol. lo

Two

animals
. . .

(?

dogs) with collars,

TA.\A IITflVKIlMli:'!! ?l,\(OOV

named ot and

ep.

Fol. lb; a cat tgug-i*

a[|||To]v HBOA

IIM:

p JIAVIipitOT

eAllllKApOV.

chasing a mouse nmii.

with a long beak

Fol. 2a an animal
.

V.

with pointed ears otagccoa

(fol.

11,*

and a bird

18a)

9 problems relating to a
;

measure of capacity
The Hebrew 13
(r.

(? ibis).

Fol. 2b; a leopard,

iini

euKiriin

iiA.\iinii

spotted and long-eared oTxiKpoc attacking a

nop

ia

unlikely, aa Ihi* is in Coptic

;

KO-r|i

Crum, Copt. M8S. 20)

Knll,

besides, in no.

55

A variant of

crAn.

KApo'i* sppeara to b s coin.

*

*6\)itt, as in

/./.

185.

Unfortunately ACOTAI seems The n may be 11. Or the word might be Arabic with Jl impossible here.
* (1

erroneously for J-iJ')-

L L 2

260
gazelle ovaakacoaa.' eeit

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Fol.

3a ; a hyaena oy-

There are on some pages marginal notes

by various hands.

and a palm-tree.

Fol.
ki

36; a dove not

nTen|.
Fol. 4a;

On

fol.

7b are 2 lines in
of

flying [oTtr]pouni

cryptogram the beginning

perfect) can be read
identical note in the

which (imfol.

an animal with pointed ears ntrAncrtojy^ and a cock iiAABKTtop. Fol. 4b; two animals,
one with
collar, (?

by the

aid of a partly

same hand on
i.e.

10a

a dog) fighting and a date-

III

eriK(|'p

= jS 111011=
AeySo =

aiiak nipoqepuABe.
(1.

palm

riBHiiHi.

Fol.

5a; an ox eating grass

Then
(|

follows

ill

t = f o'p

2) X\vp.
(fol.

or leaves naeoor iitay and a bird alighting

= lllt = 'pGi-/8o.
imperfect
.

The
;

other note
ill

10a)
ill

on the head of a man

HovptoLii,
Fol. bh;

ov2Aaht hta(|taaa tarh'

is also

after

en =

it

has =

two

lions fighting

oner
with

(1.2) ^vB/Soiix

/p-^ [\]x/pq.

The system

uuevi

er^toxi.

Fol.

6a;

goose

which solves

1.

of the Ist note does not

leaves(?) in its beak otiobot

and a bird with

Fol. 7a;

seem applicable

to the rest.*

outspread wings ov2aaht eqnAp^l*.

a bird flying.
in its

On
tables,

fol.

Fol. 7b

a dove with leaves

end of the arithmetical are the remains of a note or colophon

8b, at the

beak ov[o-pou]ni and an apple-tree

Fol. 8a; a long-horned animal
Fol. 8b;

by the
ever in

scribe of the text.

11.

The names howby another hand.

ovBuj Mxenoe.

2, 3 are

filled in

eating from a bush.

two doves(?)

li'nCOOTII IIAK

drinking from a fountain c[ueT uo-pojune

f Aop n^JHIl IK
p Ai cepn
. . .

erce uay.

nr aaa

|en
1

6110V GipHNH

|UI ....
i)!>ui.

K^H ...

H eAUHIJ

* An unknown word.
2

On foil.
;

6b and 7a are short notes in Arabic,

Probably for

eTAPH

HTAnn

would be "lifting

all

but

illegible.

up the head."
*
1

nApiyTeije8.

The

sign

in the 1st note

may be

or merely t.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

261

LET TEES.
529.
Or. 4720(1).
1

sounded and send

let

Apa M6na

with 12

and

Papyrus;
in.

Isaac bring iwipTavve* for the gardener

complete, showing

(vofiapiTrjs) to

selis-join;

7iXl2j
MSS.,

whom

The

one of the donkeys

is

is

text in 18

also to be given;

and the writer

fish,

sending
(?)

lines

by the

irregular,

ligatureless

hand

with this letter 22 .vuvui of

of Crura, Copt.

pi. 2, xi, is

written at

wAut

right-angles to the fibres.

[Gbaf.]

and aiskaiiaii to Apa ,* as his own Chamoul who is to mount is lame, while Mna rides either the donkey
for

the

2 fresh

'

Letter from George' to the archdeacon,

Apa Phoebamon.
as this letter
is

of

He

Apa

Pishai or one belonging to the fodder-

requests that, as soon

sellers.
1
"P

The following

is

the text.
iiiiAiiio'iTft
ii,"ia|)u
|

received, the 3

donkeys of
bought
irroviiov npcrruKuiiTcoii
lU'ioiiT
I

Share and
that

Hilianfi' with the black foal

day may be sent to Tmouioubesti.' Whoever brings them is not to take them by
the street
in the
lest

imiioincTioAH

2 into

uiiei-

AlAilll llliriCHO- IIKAIIM IITAIi:'JAri(| Ulll

3 -eUOV

they be seen nor to

;

let

anyone

XAVcoT nruoviovancm
pAiiKiACi (ira/jayyeXeif)
|

iiiiaiiaiikv

ayu) ma-

Emir is looking for donkeys. Let him make haste and let Philotheus too come with them. The journey is to be made at night and finished
for

monastery know

the

imviniTov
5

iiei|)

4 untrrimniTov xmiiiTopaiijo mav npooY ayio

|

iinnpKApaiiin
I

oniuo

eniiniioiiACTiipi

ant

npOIIAIIipA

G ll[(:]Ae(3llllltOApiTAI'Alllt iiriuoT
|

before the sun rises.

adde<l after this
;

Two

postscripts are

IJdlKlOV UII(^IA(HHICM:

AAII yiAIITJlTCUMII-

let

the donkeys be sent for

call to

Tov* AYto
mill
IIAV
I

iiTrrKA

AiiAtn-Aui

eAeriiv
I

to-morrow night when the

church

TC><)Tt|

liriACOII

nATAO

X(!llll(!(|KAp((lll(>

is

9 [(ip]o[civ]

^V.V\A

lilTOY IITHV;'III IITOV(11

IUOT()llll.\V flllllATO
I

10 [llJoVAIII

!B(>A >V-

<

ThU U prMamahly

655, 637

the author of not. 851(1), 554,

XAi euij[To-ou iiJ-rurpiAu

otovjub t

11

[aJ'.-io

noa. 529, 554,

637 are

in

th same hand

and
1

reciptont of no*. 539, 546(2), 557, 568, 588, 589, 632, in

two of which he
hegoaisenoa.
*

styled

arvhimAndrite and in one

'

Presumably a word
Cf. JJp;>,

is

omitted here.
its

hut none of

meanings seems applicable

should

The first of these Krall, RthUurk. 98.

is

in Crorn, Gopt.

MSS.
ef.

here.
.39
;

</. ' If this

For the second

/./.

perhsps the

rending

is

correct

it

mean " pastuw."

XmiM
*

alXAiroir, Krall,

16.

.VlAlll mtiy

pAUl, a

species of Nile fish (Kircher).

For the bepnning of

this

name rf. Olicm,

BixotaiiowiK

AOKAIIAII

is difficult.

Ad-xavov and Atican; being un-

(Wiener DenkteJir. xxxvii. 10.5)nnd prolwbly Tli<iv:*ioin; (r. Aro^inean, Gfogr. 516) for the end, Ti>V|MiVBOCTI likewise showing the name of the gudJeas WUrit.
;

suitable,

we should

perha]<s read AilKA

NAM,

for

" horse."

alCj

Probably read ^JAirrorii- and iitotii-.

262

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

IIAAAT
I

XAT
KtO.Xe

HAH IJTOT^yH

HpAOm

RVJ4AH^'JAH-

.
I

7 -niti GICeAl RliMIHR

ABI

XAHA RTBRR
]

8 -ZCHf

12 [eJTeKKAHCIA AVU) UHTCIIATC

|

HGUAHA^ ^IHR UCOH

GOK HRKAOreG
[hAp]|KR
I

RpHG
eiOq

9 MtOT eA'rTH(|

<;|)VPIA

lliniA

UOOT AVtO UApO 13 -HAGOH HAtlA HRHOOV ATtO UApR IGAK GIIBOp(51
14 [e]<|HHT HTGMTAAq OMOUApi UTRHtI

10 HHUAq UtUH RT2R GKQ-H-

11

qO-HApiKG

XRHRTABRMir
!
|

Te.V\6

H
I

12 (eraswre) 2HKOTI AHHRAqeiGHAq

."''

13 h-

HRIKU

HA(|

15 [a]tU)
I

filC

KB HAAAUI HTHBT
|

poq XRAX'AHA fGHH

iyH'M
iiAK

HAOTKtlMFfi
\

14 RT15
tr(j-'

HXATCOT HHTH AVU)

TRI(:THT[fi

16 Ha]aAUI

X HR
.

Rq-riAHR (evasiire)
\

RTOTCOT TRITOV finiJAu[ll]<OHR

3tP^Vn)B RpO-AAH

-\-

ATtO 3CAT

einiou UApRBi HAi xeq (erasure)

1"RG

16 hrcjao(:|)()l

ACSKAHAH {oeVSO) [hJtRAMA O'AUOVA AAH RpAq

HGUAI TRqCron GIHQ^

IIAq
|

A-]
I

17oVKa)(rR

AVtO UApRnAOOM AHA UHIIA

HI^'JAI

TATAT
AqTAq

RTHHAHH

18 ein?t>q IIHAAKApApR*

AAH RHIUl IIAAHA

pAAe*

H OTA

IITR

HRBA-

AHHAAKA
I

19 -pApR AqTRG HAI ATCH OVAGKOG

fn'BIITAAKA|

+
hooh
npiAiAK/ AnA[
](j)oi-J-

20 HAI ATCO A2AHHReiaV

PnuHAiiio-rrfi

pApR
I

21 TRKXITG RKIIHV (JTBUn^Oq IIBAGI|

BAHUCUH

PRUjpriOG IHRAAX/

22 -AG IITAKXtOG HAI XR A(|TIAAV HR

p

23

-II

530.
Or. 4720(2).

HHApOTGKRTOR AHOK RIR 24 HAIAKOT^ IJHripA2HT ^IHR RpO(| 25 UApiGAI UHTApiGOTHI ^IIIR Gpoq OTXAI eURXORIG.
HCjqTI HAI
| |

Papyrus
The
fibres

almost complete

Two

lines are

drawn here below the

1.

text.
,

10^X8
39
or

J-

in.

on

fol.

a are at
written in

(Verso) after 4 illegible lines,

30

...

aa<|

right-angles to the text, which

lines of

is

IIGUAq IIIIOTKOTI

AHRG ATRp
|

31

GTTI-

an uneven, sloping hand with few

Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv

TtOH UHHRTRpHT XRIIA

iiqGU)K nG(|Aoi'OG
I

32

pH(|RI HAI RlllOli

ligatures
vii).

(cf.

33

iiRUA(| G;JA(|(ronq Rpoi

TATAq
[Graf.]
AITA20
I

HAq
I

34
?

RIG

OG AITATAV HAK
let. h]ii(;iiit(j
p
.

35 i'jouTR HAOTK/ [4 or 5
? ?

Letter addressed by 4 persons, among

whom

llT(;peAH
I

36 UHOTArrpG
Un(K|TI

HGIH

HHApKARK-

only the

name tahacto^

is

legible, to Chael.

pApH
I

37 ATtO XIHAGKOG

UHTApKipAp(;
IIApRHAI

The, irregularities of the language

translation difficult.

make a

IIHT
I

38
I

toil

HAI

OTXAI

It relates to financial

ntJII

39 -HRpiT IIGOH eiinxtJGiG

+++

""'V

matters, as the words AOTntoo-R, Aor-oc &c.

show.

In

11.

15,

32 the town of Eajyum

2

is

mentioned.
1

For J^jx^l.

1
r.2AI

[!*

2Hnp]AH nnHOT'l" aiiok hr

|

gi2

The

letters

do not appear to be
for

tg

or 'Y.

ei^lHI RHAUOpiT H

3 -SORIC (:Hi(l)T
Ri;'JIIIR

VAHA
*

KAA)0
I

4 -U)eR
5 KAAUIC
I

Not space

tg h

or

ii.

(nO^AI

RHAUC;*

piT Hl[tOT]
(Mi[a]
j

AHOK TAHARTR

For ij,Jii\ " bottles," as in Aeg. Z. 18S5. 117.

Cf.

filGe[Al]

the following do-Kos.

'

6 -Rl'lAHRpiT IJCOH XAIIA

KA.\U)(; AlltIK

Here

are apparently several names.

Perhaps read

AIJOKHR, when HAlAKtiT would be a name instead of " the deacon " (w. Crum, Co-pt. MSS. 59, 61). With the
1

Cf.

BApo?

(Kircliei) or poseiLly
for

-j, " camels."

next
27);

cf.

ripAfU:!

{l.l.

81) and

rupA

(Revillout, Ar.tes

tahactagia, formed like T(;oc|>ia, TIGIAdipOG, TAHOAAOH, TGAHAI-AHH, TAUUVHIG, TGRHO'rrU &c.
2

Presumably

also

nieiiT,

ahagta2iit

(Riin.

Mitth.

v.

26,

by

false

analogy from AiiAGTAGtj?).

The two

in

1.

25

'

seem

foreign.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

On
this side, in the reverse direction, is
;

263

eKAAAq'
IIAI

IIAI
I

10 [18 letters] iiBKeipe

|

uuooy

the address
illegible).

-|-

taac o[nAco]ii xaha

{rest

THpOT lir^lllO IIAI IICAIJ 11 -^OiyOT AVtO IIITALIOi SOOVp eAC|)OAOKOTTlJ TATHOOV OA.\lHi2M
IIAK
I

12 UllllOIIOVq' TAA.\OOT OTSAI

531.
Or. 4720(3).
joins;

zunxotiic {

Papyrus,
;

showing 3 selU-

almost complete

7^xl3fin.

The
which
in.

532.
Or. 4720(4). Papyrus; afragt.;

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

is

15x15^
the

written in an irregular, sloping hand with

{rf.

The

fibres
is

are at right-angles to

few ligatures
i

Jeg. Zeittchr. 1885, Taf.

1,

text which

written in 20 lines of a very

er iv).

regular, sloping, ligatureless hand.

[Gbaf.]

[Gbaf.]
Letter from Dioscorus, bishop of Heracleopolis

business letter.

No names

are given

and there is no address. The loss of the opening words makes the contents difficult
to understand.

eiJHc

to

(?')>

apparently with

information and instructions.

is

The following

Various articles

small birds, pitch

price of cert-ain of

are

pots, salt,

the text
1
H*

referred to

and the
arparriof.

Ci'llOCO

.MOCKOpOC
|

eUll[llA UIIIJO'iTO
|

them asked.

The

(3nic:Kunof: iit-]

2 iio.mc uuaiyc eiiHC uii^

Xan79 nnd his stay in the south are spoken

1

3 irnscHHi

eiiiKii:'^
I

ii;*u)pn nil

TycJ

e.\A-

-+

"'t^

"'[O

let. Jog

AiTiHM>vq iiak
eAxiiK
^miiih
|

ok-

YICT0C|
[eBO\|
I

6
I

MMio

iiAi

ii<ykenrHi:*Mrr

ta.xoov
eA<t>o-

OVCUOV IIIIOVdHOptl* Q(|UIIIJ +TAUO IITHTIIIIIITIIAIIl[o'rro2

I

OA.\[iin?>i' ii]<:uMrr

avui

xncivp

icAK xaap(sovuniiAY()[(:i

9 iiuuac| iihv

AfK[o}mi TiK>OY
liAV<i]<:*

ncrrcci

iiai

irro nic-i-[iip;*tAii

piinpAii
(i]|
I

uiiuo|
I

10 iiiioov niiuoiiAOTiipioii
|

TAXCMvr OA.\iin?M iicttMiv

I

na-

11 uuiiAc]THpioii All .\ninoii pu)u[hJ|

eiOIII)

(:Tp.VTii.\ATH(:

Kill

fipiii:

a.v.\a iilip.vAT
|

nod
5
IlK-

12

II^.Vp(!llll(n-T
I

Ta|
I

13

tlOIIACTII-

IIIIU;UUV
CfiOTti

llllllfillAIIOl'

lll'KATUVH lillOl*
iiiiat
I

piuii

uApo-rrAJl

14 (jvopnc
ii(|-|-rut|ArAiiH
|

eriuoiiACTiiii|
|

xnijn.\Au:KATii

Tutiirr

o^iiiuHi

pioii|
I

15 ctuiiA

16tij-

O-ni

KCIMITII

Xn^HAieiKri-DII

6 2ATIIK TAIIOI
oil

no<|:*iiuuT iiApoifr]

17 niiiiA.\Hniiioc iiiiuv|

xooYp eA<tMAOKirmi o^Miono

iioien
I

Kcoorii se(i|>r<Aii

Te|

18 uiimmiirr atco in|ovopn3

I

19 se2i:VCUq

7 ovoii ?ATHK [18 lettersJATM

[ij]
I

OTnAlip<)(tM)pi IITIITIIjJ
IITIIBf.

20 ATUJ AIKU)

niMrrpATM.VATMi: KIO
iintieiiov
.
.

8 -pun llllpKATY

iiiiiiniiAiiiii

ukcoovii ^oiiiiovp
iiiiofr

aumum
An

9 [28

letters]

au

iieuiq

533.
Or. 4720(5).

Papyrus;

probably complete

Arabic word with Coptic

r.

art.

T.
ii.

as regards the Coptic text but often illegible

GO.
Ttie

lvfi^;(ot;

Krall in Rainer, Mitth.

ia
*

almoat certin here.

V. Peyton, .r.

and Krall, Reehtturk. 188.

In Levit.

Cf.

the frequent expression

(e.g.

nK{!(hA.\Aloii IIIIAI
to be

jciv.

the

word =
it ia

Boh.

npx

(1

chicken).

In Aeg. Zeittehr.
(e. l.l.

Tii|>OT
fur
'

no.

468

v). (v.

The form KA- seems

Aeg. Z. xxxiv. 86).

XXX. 39

the young of the gooae pii

in Krall,
/./.

xxxv. 108).

KIIA- as elsewhere
\

Cy. the

aame phrue

178.

iiovB " money."

264

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

in.

10x3|
hand

There are 18
Co])t.

lines written at

535.
Or. 4720(7).
leaf
;

right-angles to the fibres, in a coarse, ligatured

{rf.

Crura,

MSS.

pi. 4,

xvi for

Papyrus
The

much damaged

the type).
[Graf.]
Letter, mentioning
;f uotii.

4| X

7 1 in.

fibres are at rightis

angles to the text, which

of a small,

written in 9 lines

L.

is

appa-

rently .the

address

the
I

recipient's

name

1885, Taf.
are legible.

cramped hand {cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. But few consecutive words* 1, i).
[Graf.]

seems to be nr:Tpon.
the writer.
IIIITIHJpiT^

cannot read that of

L. 2

<*'

ti;'iiiio

onorxAi gtotOnOTSAI
IIIITII

noon AV)
H^'lHpj?

AVtl) TI.-JIIIO
AI('.(>AI

Letter from aha eAioru' to the Christians that

. .

xeuep " and

?

all

."

lTOVllllTUr;|)n"
IITAini BJSUOTII.

OVOeAl

It begins eunpAii
1.

L. 14 Ti;illJR eptOTII KAACCIC.

uniioTTB

ij^i[()]p(5n.

In

is

aitapkak

v.n-

On

the other side, part of an Arabic text

lun-re e^jcon uoKfipneTiiAiiovq.

In

11.

7, 8,
eiiii-

in large characters.

Aiiov lAKon

c_>ft)o

yl

It

ends ov.xai

xoeiK ATcci

<2p

[4 or 5

let.]

giTiun-pGnicou.^

On

the verso was the address.

534.
Or.
in.

text,

4720(6). Papyrus a fragt. S^X 6f The fibres are at right-angles to the which is written in a clear, sloping hand
; ;

'

536.
;
;

without ligatures.
[Graf.]

4720(8).Papyrus complete 2f X 3| in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 7 lines of a ligatureless hand closely resembling that in Crum,
Or.
Copt.

Letter

the last lines only.

relative to

It contains
1.

MSS.,

pi. 2, xi.

instructions
(/fttSos),

wine,

kaaioc
Letter to a superior.

[Graf.]

admonishes George the reader to do

well,
1.

No names are

given.

his

work

uApcsrutopi-t:

npot|(o^')^

pii<:(|e(i)B

KAAcoc and on this point the writer

The writer begs for some palm-branches and asks that some basket-handles" may be prepared.

wishes information sent him to the monastery

<:eAi

What

follows

is

not clear

it

seems

iim>AU(>i 2uniiotJACTHpioii.

He

bids the

to refer to weaving (baskets) on Sunday.''

f*

recipient be firm" as to the affairs at Atfih

AV(i)

CUOV
IIUAI
I

OpOII
IIKOTI

11(':llltUT
II|

(VFOTAAB

2 ApiTA-

TU)K uiiOK 2H)coK eHAnoTiiiie.

to time kata
his

He

is

to

PAHH

3 BUT ATUl qiPpAVyj

OVU>,"J
I

come from time

monastery to fetch
eKiiMT aniCA

con to the apdXcjfia and he is

IJ?6IIKOTI-

4 llAAXe UAHXOeiC

5 ^Al-

bidden to cease from his unsettled habits

iiiipo-(o
uiiiiai.
in

name lUMi in Krall's BechtsurA: p. 18. But ri RiceAi||, which we have AMOK n cannot be reconciled with the name in the address.
1

Cf. the
1

1.

2
1

Apparently the town of Fayyum, as once in Krall,

155.

<iT(jTii- or (jTHK- cannot be read.

l.l.

V.

Crum, Co24. MSS. 80.

It is for drayvwo-Ti;!, cf.

As
Or,

in Zoega 310.
if

Zoejra, 135.
*
3

UA

be the negative

aorist,

"the Lord does

The meaning

of

tujk

here

is

doubtful.

not wish that I weave on Sunday."

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

:?IU).\K

265

IITeiKTpiAKH
7 jy.VHA

6 A'CUi ^AH.V

G^iUJI

211

IICKI

OTOVAAB
blank.

+
in.

539.
Or. 5300(2).Papyrus
;

The

a fragt.

verso

5x4|

is

The

text is written at right-angles to the

fibres in

good, regular uncials

(cf.

A. Jacoby,

537.
Or. 4720(9).
in height;

Ein neues Evang. fragt. 1900, for the type).

A, A, u,

Papyrus
in.

are each

made

in a single stroke.

a fragt., complete
text
in
is

From

the Fayyum.

[F. Petrie.]

2xoJ
(c/.

The

written, at

right-angles to the

fibres,

a very thin,

Letter addressed to
HAiuiT OTOTAAB by

Apa George,
.

a superior

sloping hand
iv,

Aey. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1,

The writer makes

third person, of

though

there

the

ligatures

are

more
,

some request on behalf of a

numerous).
[Graf.]
Letter, the writers
it

whom

it is

said that he continues to

oc|(V(o

wander

from place to place

eqKtoTo kata ua.

and subject of which

The monastery

is

twice mentioned.

is

not possible to ascertain.

explain

The
or

writer

appears to
himself,

something

excuse

|nc

xfHrrAiiArKAinii iiAinn eTpAc:?Ai

540.
Or. 4720(10). Papyrus;
in.

060A ?iTooTq| and to ask his correspondent

to take charge of

somebody or something

a fragt.

13x4i

I'm irrnKArArnt erpeKnpocevAi apnc| nTBn|. The address on the verno is + taac unAuapir
iixnaic ijcoii uuAiiior[Ta|.

The
which

fibres are at riorht-angles to the

is

text

written in more than 15 lines of

a regular, sloping script without ligatures. [Gbaf.J

Letter, of which

the

subject cannot be

538.
Or. 5300(1). Papyrus;
in.

determined.

It is

addressed to persons in

a fragt.

35x5

the plural.

The

last 2 lines

seem to refer

to

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

a heresy
14.

the fibres in

an even, ligatureless hand.

[F. Petri e.]

|uOe

IJTA-iTOOTII eixg

15. j'oJiJtOTO-

From

the Fayyum.

KOC (iTOVAABS

Letter.

|iiAV Ttuiin iita|

I

2 |u]aiiiicAn:*iA iitiobo'
iiApiiD iiiinnprA-

:tAi ii.vii ci<:

?m3

3 Ia'cui f

541.
Or. 4720(11). Papyrus;
larger

Tiic ii|
I

4
I

liiKiiMupa Avcti apnAiKinva eniiflK-

2 fragts.

the

[:*ama|

6 |tuB

iiiiniin^innAT

iicficaiirroT

6x4

in.

The

fibres
is

are at right-

n^l

6 fpoiin niKvvuin (blank).

|nAp]oeiioc er-

angles to the text, which

written in 10 lines

Verm, in another hand.

rvcoi

of a sloping, ligatureless hand.

Tor

reKaiii

-f-

[Graf.]
Letter which appears to be addressed to a

'

Preromsbly the

festival

of Chrut's

baptism, 11th

superior and

to

have consisted mainly of

Tybi.
Copt.

C/. such expressions as

n^SA riApuo-rro, Cram,

greetings and compliments.

fragt. 2

On

the veiso of

MSS.

G4.

was the address ; |n ov.xabI M M

266

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

542.
Or. 5300(3). Papyrus
in.
;

him Avu)
a fragt.
;

."Jiiio

onnAHA

eApAi

unuiiGq^iipe

3^

X 7i
(r/.

ATto

AipAj'jo

iiTAictoTu eTiiyjiHi, for he

had

The

text

is

written at riglit-angles to

stayed 3 days in the tottos before leaving,^

the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand

Crum,
l.l, p.

Copt. 53.

MS8.,

pi.

3,

xiv).

Published

modesty {lit. shame) withholding his going northward to Daniel ^ouirr iieoor iitaiaav
2unru)noc
^'JAiiTAncuT uai

iinonA^'Jine kaat

From

the Fayyflra.

[F. Petrie.]

TAi(3i

Absence and lack of news' had made him sad atu> AnA2HT eice iiTAep?nT HUTU.

Letter, mentioning the localities a(52(oiio

^liLio uncrrii^yiiie iicu)i.

and TAiuor-H.

The word a-wtx

The following is the

of

occurs.^
rest of the text,
It relates,

some

which

is

obscure.

543.
Or. 5300(4). Papyrus
in.
;

among

other things, to

money

a fragt.

4^x5^

which David has used in trade, to vinegar and bread in Daniel's hands which are to be

There are two texts

that here described

consumed rather than

11

let spoil.

being written at right-angles to the fibres in

a ligatureless hand
pi.

AK

nr:T,"jiiin

iictoK

12 [njtrcic
|

3 xiv for

Crum, Copt. MSS., a smaller example of the type).

((/.

neTcoovii uaii

iirj'jiiio iiocoi

ah avco

13 [2
|

or 3 let.JHHKAAioHJi AixiTOT exiHenBvtooi^

Published

l.l.,

p. 38.

From

the Fayyiim.

[F. Peteie.]

14 [2 or 3 ATtO 15
I

let.]cr{j
. . .

HntSHTAiTHOov hak ueuAq

X<0.\

UniHO^OI HAK GIO +UITA2AHejyo'r

I |

Letter consisting, so far as preserved, only

of complimentary formulae.

HiA^
I

16
.

eiG

HG2OU0T AiTAAT

17 18

CUHHTOV HAK

eUnOTlO^'J UntTOC ATU)

[neejuux ereAeTHK e^cone

19 [ot]ujuot'^ HAK ej'jtone
I

KepvpiA

u-

544.
Or.

uooT

uuoh taat

4720(12). Parchment;
is
(cf.

7x5^

in.

GBOA UKGpI

20 -[np]KAAT TO^rPAKO AVU) G^MtOHG

|

The

text

written in 29 lines of an irregular,

21 [-\]piA URATTAK* HTAKXOOtJ G^U)-

sloping hand
for the type).

Zoega, tab.

vi, no.

xxxviii
is

22 [-ne] ^AKHG^yGi agihg HTGKeovI

23

[-.\o]t-

Down

each side margin

KOTGI

GKHHV HHTCOI
61

2COCOT ?U|

24 [-nOv](0^
25 [2 or 3
|

row

of dots as if for ruling lines.

ururoG
[Graf.]

Avci) Gp^'jAnneTpoc n-

let.]

-niTH
let;]

HAK UnGpl'AAAV

HAtj ^A-

26 [2 Or 3
|

Letter from David to Daniel and his son.

ATUJ ATTAUAI eAflHOGIK XGAT+UITAHIA ovoTiouoT

|

27

HG

David

also

salutes

the
of

superior

of

the

GIG

28 [1 or 2
|

let.]

monastery (P).^

News

them has

rejoiced

UnpKAAV TOTTAKO ^AHTAAword, ntroc,

visible.
is

29 Ouly

laSt

Cf, F. Robinson's note, Copt. Apocr. Gosp, 241.

On
in

the verso

the address in which only

Such appears

to

be the meaning of nriAriA standing

the words

[aa]hiha

and eiTunlvGOH

aaa

alone as in Mus, Guim. xxv. 222, which however

Zoega 302

riAriG.

Perhaps the similar abbreviation

^

in Bohairic colophons should be read thus rather than

nctJT scarcely has in these documents any other sense

;

nAHA.
founder
Makrizi).

It applies usually at
{e.g.

any rate

to the

head of
its

than iitoK

e.g.

Rainer Mitth.
1.

v. 55,

Crum,

l.l.

44.

Cf.

the monastery
(e.g.

Hyvernat, Alh. xxviii) or even to

xxiii,

the use in no. 529,

2

9.

Hyvernat

monast. of John Kame,

30). the

V. no. 547.

cf.
^

Elsewhere

{e.g.

Crum, Copt. MSS.

word

Xpiju

ucov
to

is less

probable.
article.

may mean merely

cleric {v.

Du

Cange,

TroTras).

Seems

be Arabic with double

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

are legible.

267
IC
l-IIITAIIIA^

Another text was subsequently

It appears to obliterated.

,\OI
I

10 UUOVIIAYOC
11 UArAiiH
I I

TOTOIIOp-

written, in a very clumsy, unskilled hand,

nAuevi
ct>pAii
II

iiai

aic:2htot* ovxai eeu-

upon
letter

this side.

have been a

12 -noiinoc

iiic n\(:,

but

is

much

2.

Letter from

to Moses, "

my

dear

son."

The

writer,

having met (anavTaiv)

a sick man,

who

claims

money from Bar(?

545.
Or. 4720(13).

tholomew, one of Moses' household

a fragt., showing

or

Paper
;

monastery'), requests Moses to settle the

part of one text but, on the other side, a

later text

matter; until Bartholomew pays he shall not

be admitted to the services of the Church

complete

6x7\

in.

The

first

of

these
in

is

written in a clear, sloping hand similar

pll. xxviii,

type to Hyvemat, Album,

Cttpt.

xxx

-{-

cvu

eunpAii oniio-i-re iii*Jopn iietoB

|

or Crura,
is in

MSS.

pi. 3,

xv ;

the second

2 mil

+;Hiiin

anAunprr

nj'iipo

fipnn

3 -oc

a hand rougher and

less regular.

KAq Avui qf:uov

[Gbaf.]

np<i(| nA:Hipi uiuiciic i-TAiu)

4 -uoK

nA:>iip fipnnoc

cuov poK
I

5 ro-

1.

Letter from

has written as
life

The writer bidden to Abba Kosma, "whose

to
.

A(|AIIAIITA* OpAl

urn

ni.\(H| lipOVIK!
i-A?
I

G At|TA-

UAi

,\<u|<rlV'

?Aii?<)iMiT

-Tiiovpoviin
|

God preserve!'" and

instructed (?)

him

eAeriiK rrmiAOHJ.\iH!()i:nj^ ivci>."i -niK

-xi-

to speak

"

whom

with the mara Al-Hetib toi**^, God pardon." If it is desired to

niMUiov

TUKc:ii(iiiiiuc|etuB .\o
I |

9 -ovxoq iipov-

unrio ti'iiim <jpK

itoiiiiic

10 avio nK:'iipn iiAiAKdV

hear from

Abu Yak6b,

11
I

:4iiin

npoK
14
I

KvV.\u)c

ovxAi ;noc
iiiin
I

the servant* of Al-\I

Hetib, let the writer be informed and he shall

12 AVU) riVKOIH! lICnTM'.ITOC

(111

13

(|UI

be told and

Abu Yakob's

lipmi?ll

Ti(|(;'.-

-IIAKI

:'JAIIT(JliT(nTOV

letter forwarded.

The writer sends greetings to the elders among the monks and begs his correspondent
to have

HMD.

him
ABBA

in

remembrance.
let.]
|

546.
2
|

^ediinuKYtup [about 16
nOlllttl

Air.?Ai

."u-

Or. 4720(14). Papyrus

in.

a fragt.

6i
is

X5

KUK'.IIA

lloT:

A|>(>^
|

anfM|(l)ll?

There are two texts

(1) that at right-

KATA

T?fl irrAK(7AI IIMI AITA.V

|><M| IIK.VAtUC:

angles to the fibres being the earlier

partly preserved and
cursive,
is

only

xnirr<i(|u\xi

iimiriMin
I

5 ruvxyfrriB

AVm
UA(|

VIAKIipVpiA

6 IIIIOVCPAI IITO
iiiii

nuc va<| AMOV lAKUMV

ik:-

written in a very

much
1,

ligatured hand {rf.Acg.Zeitschr.

i

nii(|p(i)iii
I

7
I

iioT: va<| ntii|in IIIH|(:?AI

;*iaic:axi

1885, Taf.

for a clearer

example of the

AVtU
9.
I

8 TATAeCI

IIAK e(ll|(tM>V<U:*l

utH*

niiiAiiT

^iiii

fiBo.v

?iTCM)TK

(iiiieav>

r. no. 547.

The
Such

force of

tliis

apparently superfluous phrase

is

exprcmion toon followinf; (1. 5) are foteign to earlier C<i|itic letters. The former reprpneuiR lSl tU>l or aomething limilar, the latter seems to be for
*

ThU

anil the

obscure.
* *
is

presumably the meaning of ;a?THK

M JUa,
.SO.

ihotmh this
It recur*

is

strange aa applied to a living

v. 2S, 46,

Though iira=iicri would not be uncommon,

can scarcely

ro=xn
Possibly

friend.

Kaincr Mitth.
U1 .'^

Cmm,

(>})>.

(for here it
11

= <i*e)
2G

is

remarkable.

ItSS.
*

In

1.

H wo have

J, which

is leaa rare.

I'll
'

too stands for iixo.

Cf.

Q^

the use of

ptuuo

in Bevillout, Aetet 59, 95.

Rainer Miilh.

v.

nAOOVA.

U M 2

268
type).
(2)

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

The
later text is

complete and

wishes.
TAiii,'

After them
is

uiioca

ijaiguot

-l-hiii-

written in a different hand, equally irregular

Samuel

begged to come down for

unj^jA

but free from ligatures.

[Graf.]
1.

the feast'

auot enociiT

and receive the

Greetings

church's and our fathers' blessing.

are sent to the

Letter, the remains of which

seem

to

PapaAsosi nhii agcogi^ and Apa

consist of greetings.
2.

Letter from

to

Apa George,^ asking

which he had

Gregory with his father and brethren, to the^ deacons Peter, Gabriel PABpi, Mark, to Apa
Chael, the deacon

hira to see to the nApnc^ about

Abraham and

his brother

written.

If

it

has not already been given to

sent, let it be given
is

and
(?

all

the fathers, according to the honour

the

men who had been

rank) rtaio of their names.

The deacon
also

to Cyriacus the
niuiji,^ to

boatman, while he

still

at

Moses and Onnofrius oreiiABep

greetings.
will also

send

take to Colluthus at Babylon as

is

post-script asks that

Gregory

the matter

pressing
IJAK
|

(di/ay/crj),

come and

see the writer aim nhii

+
IIIIAK

GTIJ Tipmi

U6I16CA

IJAI

2 TITAUA

rpiirop[ioc] TiJO'uneq^mi.

XGAIieV GTBG
I

3 -TnApHC HTAICeAl IIAK

|

<3TiiHTG

4 ejyon iinoKxeeic oiiepoui

TA6IG eKipiAKOC
7 fJKlOAOl
I
|

5 iitai-

TAOVA

548.
Or. 4720(16).

IIOK

6 nilMIIB TeiSITG
KlfpiAKCUG
]

OnABIAUJII

OTGI
|

21-

Papyrus;
4|x7i
later,
is

a fragt. with
in.

nuUKll AIIAUKI AIIAIIKI

TeCIG

9 H6B

Tlilllll

GpAK

parts of two texts;

The

text

KAACUC OTJC6I ZUnOG.*

here described
is

the

parallel

with

On

the same side, above the text,

the

the fibres

and written

in

a rather large,
(c/.

address, partly illegible.

sloping hand without ligatures

Hyvernat,
[Geaf.]

Album,

pi. x).

547.
Or. 4720(15).Parchment;
plete;
lines
all

Letter, addressed probably to the superior

but com-

of a monastery.
llGKRIieA Te{|A2GpATC|

6|-Xoii].
of

The

text

is

written in 20

||

2 [TjAinHT3 u(3ponA?HT
. .

a neat,

sloping

hand of Zoega's
[Geap.]

ijReuT epocj Aruoi tcot

epog
]

9th class.

TCOT eperip(Oue ii20-ni|

tgij

uohutaah

uu
? ?

i
|

5
I

noTUA

ii'yu)ne Torqi-

Letter in humble terras from Philotheus to

Samuel the
iioTHA

monk

(verso)

nAUAiiurrr

hog
for

iJicuT eTTA/ uniiiKOiJ (iTi'eujiAaTi/fds)

ur, (fiovd^ov).

Kvpco CA-

neTKBV HeiAocf 6 uoiiax/ ^'jcoq uopeTAiA7 Aru> UA nKAUKori* ereiuiKoiiiA uey ? 1 8 epoq ueiiHTii hog ig nevG TiiiioT ATiie|
I
I

The contents are

the most

part

mere salutations and good

Cf.

Crum,
489

kindness to
phrase, no.
1
-

l.l.

30,

where

tuiTAill, "Have the

Tlie
i.

"

(/uerdi/oia),

should be read.

same
xcvii,

R.,

Zoega p.

104, Horner's Gospels

V. no. 529.

2k)ega p. 106 has rather the sense of "obeisance."

This recurs Crum.Cop^

for

MSS.

47, 77

and perhaps 31.

'

This expression

is

usually translated " Easter."

nos. 580, 594.

It

might be

nope
to

Zoega 352, for which the corre-

The name
?

recurs in

sponding Greek and Latin are wanting.

^

abbreviated form of
to the Copts

Sosipater,

Can it be an name not unknown

nojiie appears

be a place-name in Crum,-?.?. 63.

This cannot bo clearly read.

Cf.

Crum, Copt. MSS.

&c. 32, 61.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

ecjficuovl
I

269
(cf.

t.e

uuatii uenfrriiuoiiACTHpioii

a clear, sloping character

1885, Taf.
1, v,

Aeg. Zeitschr.
less

TMpJ

10 crou
I

iiTjrrpiAc aumii
is

though that

is

evenly
[Gkaf.]

On

the other side

a clay seal

that of

written).

the writer of the above text.

V foUowing letters e4-p,
is

It bears a

cruciform monogram, apparently with the

Letter from haha John to haiia Julius iotao,

though the reading

top letter might be
in no. 620.

whom

he addresses as his superior trkuht-

uAiiioTre iiBituT eroTAAB.

quite uncertain.

John asks that a

The

few boxes (ao-e\a) may be sent him as one

of the brethren
lll'A'OOV
is

M.

The same

seal

was used

writing some parchments

OVKOVI

IlKOCI.Vn

UAH Bnui.VH (jpoov-

549.
Or. 4720(17).Papyrus; complete;
in.

(uvii

ceAi iieoiiKovi
is

uucLiBpAiioii.

The

final

4x9^

salutation
llllTOIUJT

iiAiiArKooii'

ag

-hipooKViii irreK-

The

fibres
is

are at right*angles to the

AYtU

lipOCKVIII

linOIIOKOT'
is

eApOl

text,

which

written in 5 lines of a sloping,

(</.

uiiiiuuiiHv TiipoY.
verso.

The address

on the

uneven and ligatureless hand

Album,
pi.

Hyvemat,
[Gba?.]

xv).

On
monk
Pisen-

the space below the text are traces

of 3 lines.

Letter from the priest (?) and

thius to

Symeon, asking that the 18 aKtvrj of wine belonging to George may be delivered
to

551.
Or. 5300(5). Papyrus
in.
;

Apa

a fragt.

Victor, should he send for them, and

17x5|
written

that the Papa Simon's donkey

may

There are 2 texts

the earlier

is

be sent

him as he
1 "P cr.'ii

at right-angles to the fibres in a large seraiuncial

is in

need of

it.

hand {cf.E.jvemat, Album,

Published

pi.

for

Tiiiii'iiiuj

niinKovxAi

ihiiiiim

(mio-

IIAK

TllpflV
I

2
I

OniTA.\(>

tTAIlttI

IITUKAI'AnM

some resemblance). Copt. MSS., 44.

by Crura,
[F. Peteie.]

XmiK^'MII.MIIAC

-?AI fill I^ IICKVOVfl iiiipnii

|

from the
1.

Fayyfim.

irrn I'litopKi iiaha

4 niKXtiip

im;'iAiiuvci)pciii

IIAK 8 OVUipilll IIKtl IlilAI

-IIA CIUOIJ IIAB

Letter, from George' to the archdeacon

IIAIIAIirtl ,"IAIHH>-.-+ ()VCO;'l OV.XAI eiiiioc.

and archpriest Pbilotheus.

being lost
contents.
it is

Half the text

I'erno.

-i^

AM

1111:111*1

iip/

S iioinvi. [pace]

impossible to describe the

P 0**11(111)1*1 oil

KtO*

+
no. 574.

Various commissions and instruc-

This

is

by the same writer as

tions are given to the recipient

and several

The author,

there as here, used the Ist plur.

other persons are referred

2.

to.

550.
Or. 4720(18).

in a

The later hand of

It is

text

is

complete and written

Published
l.l,,

similar type.

Parchment;
text
is

p. 23.

a letter from Gabriel to Pihcu,

complete;
1

d|

x5|
The
DO.

in.

The

written in 7 lines of
Cy. the expreasiou

nKOc|>A.\AiUN

AQ

iiijai

Tiipov

abbreTMlionfl are obscure.

in

609)

may

bn,

Mr.
;

The first (recurring Kenyon sng^'ests, iroioi

;

in no.
*

468

v. is

Tbia

presumably

the

head of

the

recipient's

th next

may be

rptafiurtftot

the here
laat c/.

being only a dot

/./.,

monaatery.

a oTer other lettra.

For the

Crum,

p. 48.

F. no. 629.

270
archimandrite
(?)

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

at right-angles to the fibres, is reproduced
in

and monk,* who is asked to deliver certain sour wine eHimx to a

messenger.

Crum,

Coft.

M8S.,

pi.

2 and published

l.l.,

p. 19.

Nos. 529, 037 are by the same hand.

the Fayyum.
[F. Petrie.]

From

552.
Or. 5300(6). Papyrus
in.
;

Letter treating of

various matters, adiKdxi-(T,

a fragt.

9|x9
((/.

dressed by a superior, signing himself

Toq, to his

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

" children."

the fibres in a sloping, ligatureless hand

Hyvernat, Album,

pll.

x or

xii, 3).

Published

hjGrum,Gopt.MSS.,4\. From the Fayyum.

Letter from
is

555.
[F. Peteie.]
.^

Or. 5300(9).

Papyrus
The
text,
is

almost complete;
written
at
in

to

The

recipient

5fxlOJ
Copt.

in.

right-

clearly a superior.

Several subjects are

angles to the fibres,

reproduced

Crum,
p. 28.

dealt with

and several persons named.

Among

MSB.,

pi. 3,

xiv and published

l.l.,

other matters the writer says " According to

From

the Fayyum.

[F. Petrie.]

news that has reached us .... an amir^ has not been appointed for Upper Egypt." In 1. 12 nAAKen;a must be read v. no. 569.
the
;

Letter addressed by George to his " dear

and reverend father " who

head of a monastery

is

probably at the
10).

{v. 11. 9,

553.
Or. 5300(7). Paper;
in.

556.
5|x4|
Coj^t.
in.

complete;

Or. 5300(10). Papyrus; a fragt.

4fx4i

The MSS., pi.

text
3,

is

reproduced in Crura,
l.l.

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

XV and published
is

p. 30.

Part
side.

the fibres in a large uncial hand, a careless

of an earlier Arabic text

on the other

specimen

(at least in the

forms of
is

a,

e &c.)

From

the

Fayyum.

[F. Peteie.]

of Zoega's 1st class. It

is

The u

half rounded.

Letter from Chail (taia and John ico son of iiARA Markouri to their " dear brother
the deacon pmiha,

to be

remarked that

tr

has the same

very rare in

form as

in no. 498, a peculiarity

whom

they inform tbat

papyrus MSS.

Loukaa has gone to him to buy a solidusworth of wine. In 1. 12 read +uitaui.*

of

From

the
;

Fayyum.
though
In

[F. Peteie.]

Letter

this is uncertain.
1.

Sums
11 the

money

occur.

we have presuma1.

554.
Or.

bly an equivalent for

?j

though in

5300(8).
;

Papyrus;
in.

complete with
text, written

meaning

of the dots

may

be different.
if
.

small gaps

8f Xl3|

The

fnicoT

I .

Iqnovni
|o'ri?AAou|
1

The

Ist abbreviation is

Apx,

the 2nd

is

to be read

iioiix.
-

TH
A
.

IIARA

.f

The address

is

abbreviated and obscure though quite

niKCUUA|)l

IIAl|

legible.

IrupTAAi
F, no. 547.

iiit'I
II

O-r^^l.

IaIbtaai

r|

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

|ne
iiniiiiTB|

271

559.
Or. 5300(13). Papyrus
in.
;

funioi <;t(>vn|
|tI UIIA(| kat|
.

a fragt.; 5f

X6

C
.

lA IIKOC

OYCTAcl
.

The

text is at right-angles to the fibres

in

and written
AIKATC Oe
eZOVIil*
ligatures.

AlU

a peculiar hand with some

TH^^isiiiT

enoTl

Published by Crum, Copt. MSS. ,47.

From

the

nu^i

Fayyum (Hawara).
In
1.

[F. Petrie.]

iiArluoiiA(rr[iipi(iii'

|Am| uru|
Ver90.

Letter.
lines,

nA.\Ke6: is

undoubted

(.

Parta of 2

the second

nos. 552, 569).

in

aaothor band.

560.
557.
Or. 5300(11).
Or. 5300(14).

Papyrus

a small fragt.

Papyrus;
in.

complete with
text
is

X 5S

in.

The

text, parallel with the fibres,

some gaps; 2^x8|

The

is in

written

a small, ligatureless script.

the Fayyum.
letter

Published

in a peculiar, almost uncial hand, a having a

by Crura, Copt. MSS., 59.

form similar to that depicted

From

in Crura, Copt.

[F. Petbte.]

MSS.,

1.

I'lihliHhed

/./.,

p. 45.

Address of a
[F. Pethik.]

from Chacl to the

From

the Fayyfim.

deacon KvpL% Cha61.

Letter from

Cosma
he

to

George the arche(Kol/ia-

mandrite'

whom

calls iiAn|j<M:T.vTiM: iiiuit.

It relates to the

purchase of a kaiiaci

561.
Or.
in.
is

aov or

Kafiia-iov).

The name npAV* appears

5300(15). Papyrus; a

fragt.

5^x5
(cf.

to occur.

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

written in a seldom ligatured hand

Ar.j. Zeitxchr.

1885, Taf.

558.
Or. 5300(12). Papyrus; a fragt.
in.
;

1, iv).

Published

by Crum, Copt. MSS., 51.

7X3^
the

From

the Fayyum.

[F. Peteie.]

The

text

is

written parallel with

ligaturele.s.s

Letter relating to the delivery of wine.

fibres in

an uneven,

hand,

a has

The measure

Sf

= 8i7rXoc/oa/xioi/

occurs.
letter.

On

the form of o.

PuhlUhtd by Crura, Copt.

[F. Pethie.]

the other side are traces of another

MSS.,

37.

From

the Fayyfim (Hawara).

Letter from Cha^l (son of) Philotheus to

562.
Or. .5300(16). Papyrus;
in.
it is

George his superior.

It refers to the vintage.

a fragt.;

3|X4J

The

text

is

at right-angles to the fibres

reproduced and iniblished by Crum, Copt.

59.

>

necivil added abore the

line.

MSS.,

*
'

Thia

line

added between the

others.

From

the Fayyfim.

[P. Petrie.]

V. the next no. and no. 529.

C/. tvxparr, Krall, neckUurk.

Letter, the interest of

45 &c.

which consists

in its

being written in a Greek hand with tran-

272

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

the
fibres

scriptions of the Coptic letters, t^ for s, at,

for
V.
;'i,

in

an

irregular,

ligatureless

for

jj

and

<f>

for q.

For similar texts

hand.

Rainer Mitth.

ii,

56, 57, v. 41.

From

the

Fayyum.

[F. Petrie.]
is

Letter.

The fragt.

given here on account

563.
Or. 5300(17). Papyrus; a
in.
f ragt.
;

of the peculiar forms of the numerals.

5x4^

fiioTTi ij^yApon
I

2|

/3

AeA uexty'
I

3| uat

The

text

is

written parallel to the fibres

AKGApCUOT een
I

4|aITI cieAlieCOTA

5IJOT.II

in

an even, ligatureless hand.

AeA AITI

Published by

6|
I

IIA.

p GBAA IIBIKe|
-P

Crura, Copt.

MS 8.,

In another hand,

n.voroc enA6usoT-|

52.

From

the

Fayydm.

[F. Petrie.]

Letter, the interest of which lies in its use

of the letter
h,,

'
Or.

in gIjHT

and

,eu.

In

567.
a small fragt.;
at right-

1.

xeBHp

is

for xeovup.

5300(21). Papyrus;
in.

2fx5f

The

text

is

written

564.
Or. 5300(18). Papyrus
in.
;

angles to the fibres in a large hand with rare

ligatures.

Published by Crum,

Cojjt.

MS8.,57.

a fragt.

5x9i

From

the Fayyum.
to

[F. Peteie.]

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

Letter from

haha Sampa, a superior.

the fibres in an irregular, ligatureless hand.

Fublished by Crum, Copt. MSS., 58.

From

the Fayyum.

[F. Petrie.]
,^wsr vl

568.
Or. 5300 (22). Papyrus; complete;
in.

.Letter.

The names

and

uapaiaiii,

Marinus^ or Maria, occur.

3|x4i
On
the

The

text

is

written parallel with the

fibres, in

a clear semiuncial hand.

is

565.
Or. 5300(19). Papyrus; a fragt.;
in.

other side

part of an earlier Arabic text,

10x4^
MSS.,
the

The

text

is

written parallel to the fibres

in a ligatureless
pi. 4, xviii).

hand

(cf.

Crum,
p.

Cojd.

by Prof. Karabacek to the 9th century. Published by Crum, Copt. MSS., 36. From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]
ascribed

Published

l.l.,

50.

On

Letter to
refers to

other side was an earlier Arabic text.

from Peter a deacon. It wine; but an illegible line makes

LI. 3, 5, 6

From

the

Fayyum.

[F. Peteie.]

the exact purport doubtful.

cot
be

A viTTOLKiov niTAn relating to

an agreement

eeoTU, C6TOT ?6v and ceexor eoru

identical; possibly

may

TAiTtoT ue| between Daniel and George(?).

from

ceAi.

566.
Or. 5300(20)
in

569.
2^x3^
in.

Papyrus; a fragt.;
is

Or.

5300(23). Papyrus; complete; 5^x6^

text, written parallel to the fibres.

The

text

written at right-angles to

The

Cf. no. 632.

Or U6TI.

Or AeM.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

is

273
xx, coloph.).
25.
[F. Petbie.]

reproduced in Crum, Copt. MSS.,

pi. 4,

(cf.

Hyvernat, Album,

pi.

Pub-

xviii

and

publisJied

U.

35.
[F. Petri e.]

lished

by Crum, Copt.
the

MSS.

From

the Fayjura.

From

Fayyum.

Letter
fiA.\Knini,

giving no proper names, unless

nA.\KMii:*j'

Letter from rapa Philotheus to

all

and

be one.

In

1.

7 uaii

the brethren

iiccoove

oeovii

iiiiaciiiiv

probably =uuuij "otherwise."

Tupov, several of

whom

he salutes by name.

He

says that he has sent the book n>-ic)u

to the church.
its

eii.\<>riiATic)ii^

570.
Or.5300(24).Papyrus; complete;
in.

The

dialect

is

remarkable for

use of

ij

and for other

6^X^
xvi

Bohairic features.

The

text, written parallel with the fibres,

is

reproduced
piibligheJ

in

Crum,
31.

Coj>t.

MSS.,

pi. 4,

and

1. 1.,

573.
Or. 5300(27). Papyrus;

From
obscure.

the Fayyflm.
.

[F. Petrie.]

Letter from Isaac to

The

text

is

as

no.

In

it

occurs the word auci with

no. 580.

Co})t.

same MS. It is reproduced in Crum, MSS., pi. 1, xxviii and published l.l.,
the
574.

which perhaps

ef. .\m:,

p. 49.

Letter, which,

owing

to the loss of the

571.
Or. 5300(25). Papyrus
in.
;

right side of the text, is very obscure. " the shepherd " occurs thrice.

luiou

complete;

5x5J
{cf.
;

This text

is

written at right-angles to

the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand

574.
Or. 5300(28). Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 6^
in.

Crum,
lished

Copt.

MSS.,
is
l.l.

pi. 3,

xiv for the type)

X 10^

on the other side

the text of no. 515.

33.

Pub-

This text

is

written parallel to the fibres

(rf.

by Crura,

in

an even, ligatureless hand

pi.

Hyvernat,

From

the Fayyflm.

[F. Petrie.] to Peter a priest.

Allmm,

XX

for the type)

on the other
Pid)-

Letter from

Mena
is

John

side is a different text {v. no. 573).

lished

the <;Aiirxrr
iiHKurr
cattle.

mentioned, also the cava

by Crum,

Copt.

MSS.
to

48.
[F. Petbie.]

who

is

to build the KAiKvei for the

From
iia]bpi

the Fayyftm.

Letter from

Symeon
letter

Onnophrius [ovn-

a priest

and Senuthius a deacon.

from them.

He

572.
Or. 5300(26). Papyrus
in.
;

acknowledges a
a fragt.
;

4f

X 12

The

text

is

written at

right-angles to

the fibres in a very regular, ligatureless hand

575.
Or. 5300(29).Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 11 f X 3f The text is written in a regular, ligaturein.

Tlie penultimate

lett>r

clearly
;

ii,

ao that the word

cannot be connected with ,jlsJ'

/./.

no.

552 and Crum,

* 1

42.

For ioynarucoy.

N N

274
less

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

hand
{cf.

Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf.

1, vi)

Letter

mentioning

Panopolis

(Ahmira),
appears to
for

at right-angles to the fibres.

Published by

from
have been
his health.

to Piakou^ Peter.
ill

He

Crura, Copt.

MSS.

50.

and the writer asks

news
*

of

From
The
AUA

the Fayyutn.

[F. Petbie.]

On the other side was the address,

tlie
?

Letter addressed to a superior raoc hicot.

writer asks that someone

divided in
TC5(;[ic

middle by an ornament
ne[
J-rp

'^

may be

sent

r evAOK/ n nAuor.

to perform the service {a-vvdyeiv).

ue<v\ occurs.

The name

579.

576.
Or. 5300(30). Papyrus
in.
;

Or.
in.

4720(20).Papyrus There are two texts

;

a fragt.;

2f x 6

(1) that at rightin

fragt.;

9|x5|

angles

to

the

fibres,

written

a good,

The

text

is

written at right-angles to the

sloping and

ligatureless

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat,

fibres in a
Cojjt.

hand Avith few ligatures {cf. Crura, MSS., pi. 3, xiv). Puhlished l.l, p. 39.
the Fayyum.
Kvpt<;

Album,

pi. x), (2)

that parallel to the fibres,

written in a smaller

hand

{cf.

Aeg. Zeitschr.

From

[F. Peteie.]

1885, Taf.

1, vi).

Letter to the

Samuel from haha

1.

[Gkaf.]
Letter,
possibly,

Shenoute "his brother." It deals with various

matters.

to judge

from the
eTei,\ioi,
official

The

localities TAii^yeei

and

^App.(?)

are mentioned.

and the words i^A-ruj rtaio eKAnciA THpoT un'lijy, of an

script

character.
2.

Account or

list {v. below).

577.
Or. 4718(3).

Papyrus

a fragt., described
is

as no. 513.

The present text

the fibres and
is

at right-

580.
Or. 4720(21).

angles to

written in a

Papyrus

complete

but

regular, sloping hand, free of ligatures.

with a few gaps and

in.

illegible

words

5f X 7f

[Geaf.]
Letter
;

The

text begins at right-angles to the

is

the opening formulae only.

;

Ad-

fibres

and

continued on the other side.

dressed apparently to a superior

nOAIOIJ MIJGKOTMp[HTe].

|2vno-

The

script

has

many

ligatures

{cf.

Rainer

Mitth. V, 51 for a certain resemblance).

On

the verso are lines in Arabic {cf. the

Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf. xiv,

1,

hand of dated A.D.

[Geaf.]

578.
Or. 4720(19).
illegible
;

812).
;

Papyrus
ligatures

a fragt., mostly

to the text,

8^ X 6 in. The fibres are parallel which is written in a clear, sloping

{cf.

hand with a few

Crum,

Go^ptic

The name occurs in Alexandria Museum 295, (IFayydm) aha Aiu)ii niAKOV,
1

This

is

written niAK/.

MSS.

pi. 3,

xiv for the type).

apparently as a

title.

[Graf.]

V. no. 469 &c.

no\a)s

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Letter from Ali to " bis dear son "

275
ti ov/I a^ luvepAV eiAec5^
[

Ahmed.

XAC

eBA.\ e.vvTeii

17

Though
text
is

quite legible and all but intact, the

nyjooi CTH

n^iHi TAueov eA^wi ue

uniinc;'JH.\i
-fill(5C;)H.\l
.

18

-iie-

of such difficulty that I cannot give a

its

Giurr A2A CApe

TUAIIIIO*

cVeA

eAiiiiu
eOl

AeA

summary of

contents.

The

subjects dealt

U
I

19

A2A

TIUAIIK

with are various.

The

writer seems to begin

nG2UAT nnxAi[c
cinni
17

ti

(verso)

20

/ AeA aii-

by stating his poverty and by invoking God's Later on aid in which he declares his trust. In dealt with. (1. 16) money-matters are In 1. 24 11. 17, 18 several people are greeted.
the writer apparently asks that his son be

xoB

KA.\oc
I

ka.\()(:

'Ky eAnci'Auo cirim

All
iiei

e AZ\ jyAB

21 -XOB

HApe TCieH
kbcah
|

^yAllA

eixtui

Toniio'm mmaT
.VVAV
eiTlH-|YII
|

22 AeA

IKiAKH
iiAii

PApO

pnOTIIAn'oB
e(;i

iinAnmioTTi

23 Kemi eciuB AeA

nA;*iiiAi

not sent to school.

/'

neuoovni ouai ka.\oc noAovATo

aiiakiio
a.\i

taii-

2unAaii
flAU

oniiu'.-Ti ii:*iA|>nii

nic?ai

ciiBQ

II
I

24

-iiAi

KavoyjTeiB

iiB
II|

nTAiiciino

(ll:*illll

2 -a\i
I

:^M.\l

AeUMT kb tobubuv
ka.u>('.
|

>IITI!in IIHB

OBCIVAVB A^A UARilH

lieACAII
<!l

25 ARTCXOT*
MA^'IIIII

riifsiiliiBc:ii(r.*

Tiipov kxvoc: niu[5

I

Aioerr'

^VeA nni'JII
iiirrcni
|

OKMIII JIAIOVATO
iH!T;*iAiiiTii
|

ii(iir.eni

iiirrnii

or 6 let.]<v a tiori
n\ov.\ii
nieiiA
I

26 nn;MApn

iicmti; (jco-.w

iii^^VAii

eiuviiAX*

iiat?(}b

OH
28

lO'JAAO'HTB AeA

AAAV

I{

IIIBI i'lAlOl nil(;T-ill

MAT

Am

(IKUVpOII <IHX\ MIUIII IIACIIirr

^OHB
. .

onApiio'rri
Tl^'lllll

:aono TiAimecoT

n(!T:'iiiii

uci
|

ii;iAM.\ irrMTiii:iAMA ei[Ati>i]

Tniiiio'm tauai

AAToii n.ur.v.\o

iiT[(iii]-l-i\n

iifrreAKo

czAiuiA ikIkviv ^'aii AeiiirreA."!

11(11
.
I

In the other direction

/ Tiiio nAun.\T
;*)iiAi
..veiiirrj^

is

the address
?iTnii]A.vi
'

AAB

AAriiifn*Ti K(t) nA.\

;*joii

7 iiaimbi

II

(innr.
|

coco
i

^A^l iiAVHiAi .v[a]

niimv viahu
IIT

(iiiirniii

K eillApUO'.TI AeA
THIS

TAc:(OIII d'AII (>V

|

(Sei

llliCAKIII

]a>M

nonuu and beside this \) 't' Ji^ ,--' .^ There are besides two

-ijj

linos

BA.\ ,\III(1B?[a]

OIMIVA HI1^\|>II AeA

ka-voc
nHiiii

written in the space below the text of the

letters

A.\(i?[4
H.\2<>B
I

or 5 let.jAiK

ka.\cm:

?ul\-

and perhaps indicating the persons

;

10 OMVII AeA TlllinTOV (llllKnTI XU'

Kixiii

through

iKuniiiiO'.-Ti
iiKiiiii

uciuB
A'i-rA.\A

Y<i)
I

11

-p(i*

\npi
OT-

whom the letter is to be transmitted (or j\iJ) J.*J j^pl I IbUi-^b ^.^1 ^si
J jjfc

(iii(rr(ii.v.\iiTi

i:<>va

r.A'.-riii

a:iiiiv<(i|>

12

(n'di
BA.\

on

ikiiui iuiaiuut
|

(iiiiii-

AdUII TdKlillAlll
II.V\T:iUII

AeA TIIKITA
.

13 -B OB?IXI-

A^A

A:^II.V.\II

?IB..\.\

AOV

The gaps
it is

in all these lines probably include

eiHHIII

a blank space to be crossed by the cord

doubtful

TirITO
I

14 -n+IX'M Kd OATI

IIIIU'lTIIIU :?IAII-

how many

letters are missing.

.TtrroKriiiii

oYwiTdB xix
TATIl

15 ac?cov
kociia

ka.\()c
I

irrpAim eivtupo km

iki^.wi

a?a orIIAIIKCUI III

IC -UITO XI

1*1^

II:MIIIIIIIIIA

Presumably the same abbreviation as in Krall,

Cf.

1. 1.

178.

* *
>

Cram,

/./.

32 Aci.

Cf. in Or.
iUI j-c,

4883 tliaiiiia.

C/.

the form cui for C2ai,

Bainer Mitth.

v. 38,
^

Cram, Copt. MSS. 39.

* '

From
;

the Arabic this seems to be the

no. 547.

name

of Ali'

For iiAtr, aa

in liainer Millk. t. 65.

C/. no. 597.

father

ef.

ThU
The

recurs in the

aame

line

and

in

1.

15

e/.t Krall,

Both

^.fc.

and ^^ are uncertain.

1.

The former
cf.

looks

BtchUurk. 177 Yopa.

*

like jj, the latter like a simple

J with which

Vrk.

{{cnder forbid* identification with TKUUilil, a

Brrl.
'

Mtu. (Arab.) no, 10,

e/.

2.

locality not far apparently

from the Fayy(im.

iiovait;

no. 591.

N N 2

276

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

581.
Or. 4720(22). Papyrus; complete;
in.

iKioiHiv

Topov
I

4 Birrtonoc
ovcoac:
7

Tiovib;*!
|

gta-

6^x4

[ii]ak
I

OAOAiiiACDui

irrAiiA\vriii'.i :viT

6 eo'Aiio
Aiieici

There are two texts

to

both written at

A?A
irri

iin(rr,"uo;Mi

Tixvimi
aii
(|)cob
|

right-angles

the

fibres.

The

script of

iKrroiioci

8 iiTpAunii

iitak-

both

is

of the same type(c/. GrurUjCojjt.MSS.,

CetU
I

1161

OTBIITB BIO IIAAOV;H

IKil

10 TpAUiitaboi

pi. 3, xiv).

III

Tiipcu:

AeA

uncnMii
|

11

-owiio

[Gbaf.]
1
(clearly the
earlier

eXUit
.
.

K(!OT
eiGI
II
I

TAIK;?

12

OI1?(t)B

AeA

AHA^HT
|

since

the text of

.'

13

-ni:'JII(S2

A.\AA

TirilGTOdTOI
|

no. 2 has been written over its address, while

14 OH

(Jiuio-rri

ATO'iAAnniio'iTi
|

iioei

15

iieii^

part of

its

own

text has been erased to

make

(n-pAlini TOIIAA KAII

16 -U)?!^ (:AAO OVXOI

is

room

for the address of no. 2).

.

Letter to
erased to

euiioo
-|- T(;i(;
.
.

+.

The address

on the other side

Severus from

Too much

is

(JiiAXAK; [ui]io iiaha

ocduag MitiViic-

allow a complete understanding of the text.'

f

|)CUO.

GTM

IJjyApCin
I

TI^'JIIII

HAAK KAAOC [uiirUJ-

OOt]a2

G2(VII

2 Un(;KIII Tiip(K| HAIH OTKOTI

."j[A()viiA(r

uJoiiMOAiiei
I |

3 titaua innKiinT4
|

582.
Or. 4720(23). Papyrus; complete; 9|x4|in.

CAii <rrii(j[7 let.JT iitak

(rrfiKK.\iio[iA

-ywo
-5

aotaitcchci

5 let.] aoiiioij
let.]
.

eiMtoni kovoj^'j
|

There are two texts

the earlier
is

is

that

tat[3 or 4

ii(rr(5[6

let.]'n-AAAq
?
I

6 eni

parallel to the fibres

and

written in an

Uneil^KFHCO

AAHAAV AVU)
p

7 eAK(H>

uneven, shaky hand without ligatures.

later text is in

The

AMinoii TAUAi (riAm

II
.

8 tataova iioaeq
Tiiyiiii

an irregular, rarely ligatured

Gupt.

Ai

oieunoT
?

?
I

aak kaaog
is

script

{rf.

Crum,

MSS.,

pi. 2).

oTXAi eu
other side;
ceviip
2.
?

The address

on the
1.

[Graf.] Letter in which the writer explains his inability to supply what his correspondent

'p
-p

nonuAiiiov uoau m-r [space] oui[3 or 4 let.]

to

Letter

from Thomas

Severus(?)^

^ complaining of ill-treatment from and recounting his efforts to pay the year's tax*

had required* on account of dearth of water during the year. LI. 16 20 are obscure.

-P

TlXimi
I

ATCO TIACn
iicaii

[-AJxfi

UIIOTXei

although the crop was

violence

not

ready.

The
his

iiTeKUiiT

3 [-o]o

atu)
|

Tiriiiii

eno

he

had

suffered

prevented

UA^ linOG TlipB TipilllH

IIGAII
I

5 UIIIIOTTI UMAI

attending to the matter of which Severus had

written.
sell(?)
'P

nOG
eei

6 UIIGAIIAI

TITAUA UAK

7 SR-

Still,

with God's help he hopes to

oniiovri

AKOVUITI GTBeTIApi
I

Ainoii GAGiiuo'rri KeK"*

I

field.
iiyjApcjii
| [

9 KCAOTII XeAlieATAACj'll

10 -pOG

IITI-

ee.unA(ni
IIIUl

Ti-yiiii
^ -

fiHASAIC

HAHA OUTto

3 -UAC UeiinOTSGI

Perhaps an craauie.
Cf.

Cruni,

CojJt.

MSS.

37, where

ueei

similarly

It is

impossible
is

read

anything with certainty.

referred
to

used takes ugii-.

*
'

It is possible to read tieiieii here.

But
3 *

this

probably the

letter

in

the

Cf.

Crum,

/./.

32.

second

text.

TiApi, perhaps in 18 TApi, an obscure word.

Probably nGKiiA.
Cf. the use of this phrase Rainer Mitih. v. 28,

Quite uncertain.

" The man who sold tiibi."

Arjixoaiov.

But

this is unlikely.

46 &c.

Cf. also nos. 545, 692.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

.VVUni

277
with financial matters.

KATA on

11 GKCAOVII AIIAUCei
I

UAT

Letter dealing

first

12 OTBOTiApi ymia
AViKsei

.\aciy

ii

13 -taaii AeA
|

The

writer declares that he has no friends

UAV

14 OTiACTOv.Mi'
I

iinniin;'!
-lloT:

15 -M
e.^Ullll

but his correspondent and begs for some

bread
lest

AAOV IITAOV
Hill
ii:ma
I

MMOII

flA

16

1V\1I

he starve.
is

17 ttrAiiAc: iitak

(mi),"i

18

iiAii

The
1.

following
iig

the text

(iiiTApi*

iioniio-m

19 ua
I

iiok

miioii
|

kh[ti]-

|orB

iiWA
:^iiii

20
I

?a\nii iiAii AiiAiioKc:iiiiv

21

2. |;AeiiK
3.

GpnneTiiAiiovB nj'jonf
lll

,\AK KA.\()i:

22 vxi eunoc
I

address,
illegible.

on the other

side,

i3

+. now

The
quite

gUApilC TAOTAG

ATM)

HJ'JAKI

4.

T]r!peAU AnOAOI-U.R HIIAC ^'lAH-TAfil

IMAltlUiir.

5
apra^Sij of

nilMCHO OCUOe* eAHAOC

2. Letter to Chael, relating to the sale of

field

and to an
he
will

com which

the

writer begs
for

may be

8ent(?) to a third person

TAOVAC HOI AVCO JS^KOni 6 7 [iiJiiKMnipom iiiTi unrnpeAU hub up 8 -,\i 9 IIIIAHAm TAOI'OT:i TAOYA IHrr5p2AU IIHI
[x]l TAOVKOTC-.l
] |

whom
c-rii

go surety.
|

AYIO HIlOpMlOV AllOIUOn

2 iinovxoi
ICO

10
11

IITHI XHAHJeC'.!

nr*!!" AY> TiA<;nAT.i

A'itU
I

IIHK AYtO Uimp<J*> HHAT

-TAOTA TAOV-

PAOC
KA.\(>c:

IKUVII
I

Ti;'lllll

nilAltO IIAIIA
|

4 .WA IIARA VAIIA Ai\ AIKOC 6 -in npAK KA.\tl>C lieCIHKlV TOpO-r :MI
|

ATlll

OV 12 -XAI eHIIOf, +^ AVU) ?OH AOIIAUOT HU HO 13 -eAIIHC. HIVPA

KOTCI HOI
lO IIOTip?AII
]
|

IIIHU\-

HOKAHAISIKi'JAIITOIIHOV
:iiiii

llllll

IIATT(3II
|

14 -llOV^

lllHSeKA
ItOeAIIIIC

IKil
I

7 IIKd IIATi:aOVII All ^AI^A

I

8 -Top

Kf

llAp^UH
(verso)
I

15 AeA OIAK/

IHn-Tl' e.\.\TIIA

9 eAY Ainoil
nAi:Aii

MAC^VII
|

OBOVOJI

opAK 18
I I

+
KA

16 avio hacah
IITOVeATB

hiiiia

10

A-Aiuiniiuei
<r)>v

Ainon
12
I

11 ciiov pAi
iictVA
iion

:^IHI OpATII
li:!lAK

17 -AOC OBTApKA* UAK UnilOT

npAl
OTIIAI
el

TiiMTAiii

kaiiii(t[a]b

-ABn;'l

^A

13
I

-lutiii.vi'

^JAiirniA
iiOK
|

ihik
.miioii

aha

14 -k
(>.\-

riAirfTtupi

HiiAB

15

nAi:AII
|

KOAOVH 19 20 AHA
I

[M!llll]pi)UI IITHI IIIlApnpAK A?A

OpilHAO-

llllliTIIAIIOVB
O-AII

IKOIOI

TMRBOV
I

16

-All Ti:*lllll

UAAK
is

KA.\C>C

17 [ov]1.

npAl

21 ... npilOTHAHOVB

HKAIinApOXSHM AHA

xoi eniioc.

The address
]

above

-P

KOT
KVpi

22 ... eAOHK IIHK AeA

I

eOll

maiicm: IH.AII [

vaiia|

iiAiiml ring
I

23
I I

. .

BOpnOTHAHOVB

IIOHOI

UAH KCAOVII

fiTAtinT

24 [10 or 11

let.] opiiAi-Aooii iioinii

583.
Or. 4720(24). Papyrus
in.

The

a fragt.; 4J X 4| text, in over 27 lines, begins at

;

25 [5 or 6 let.] tai'aiii hhhov xex 26 AITI llAptJTO [abOUt 12 TUOTGOII ATCO

?ApK
I |

let.]
I

27

. .

AYoiB

right-angles to the fibres and

is

written on
(c/.

both sides in a small, neat hand

Copt.

Crura,
I

MSS.t

pi. 3, xiv).

lie

UA.

" Pay

it

and when I come I will

set

[Graf.]

the matter in order"

or

"I

will

refund

it

in full"!

BGUQZ

as often in the Jnie texts.

AuumX^ " from time to time " Perhkpa UA iinii TApi.

or " at ilifforent pointa."

Sa'id.

KOYI iiooik;
in
1.

Crura,

Cvpt.

MSS.

32.

So too probably
*

21.

A peculiar form, apparently substantival and containing

Cf. no.

Perhape to be read -ToptiiiloYTl.

Othcnriso Tjp

the privative at-.

latter in

690 and the use of the

may

= TnpeAU.
"To

For K/

v.

Kiall, Reehtturk. 107.

Crum,

/./.

28.
altered to OB-.

keep him alive "1 TOIA for TAIO.

Originally

TiTApKA,

278

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN

MA]\TJSCRIPTS.
ATAiiiiABAK
?

584.
Or. 4720(25).

T
;

Lincs 20, 21 are

lines in

illegible.

Papyrus

On
apparently com;

the verso,

some 9

which the words

the address
]

^iiAi, cei nGK^iiii iJGii

plete in size but very dilapidated

X 7|-

&c. can be read; and,

leaf,
c/r

in.

at the other
? ?

end of the
IJ(;AII

The
and

text begins at right-angles to the fibres

is

TeiC RAURAIT

written in a sloping hand with few

{Cf.

ilGB^HAl 2ITeiIUOV2AUHA

AROT I'^IG ? [ T AHACVAA.

KV2I(3

ligatures.
.

Rainer Mitth.

v.

51 for some
[Geaf.]

resemblance.)

Letter from

Muhammed
Abu

son of Abdella to
Yahie.

585.
Or. 4720(26).
in

" his dear brother "

salutes Yahie,

He

also

Papyrus; afragt,, complete

in.

Abd

el-Gibar^ uJi ^ac, Seri^

width

6f

X 7^

The

fibres
is

are at

and

their housebold'(?).

The

rest of the

right-angles to the text which

small, ligatureless hand.

written in a

letter relates to

commercial matters (sale of

is

camels &c.) and

2un.\eu

frequently illegible.
iiove
| |

[Graf.]
Letter of which the beofinninof
treats of various matters
;

uniio'm u^yApcm auakiio

ei^iiii

is

lost.

It

2 -UHA eicaei

enoTxei nAuavir
uoiinovxoi
|

3 ou-

palm-tree wood,

cAii Aiiov lAeie KAAo[(;]

4 nAueAir
|

camels, sheep, money, clothes and books;'

eucAii

[iJAgifi KA.\o[(:]

uiinoT.xei

ha
|

5 -uoait

but

it

is

generally

difficult

to

follow the

CAN AllAeAO'lllAp KAAOG lllinOTSei

6I1CAIJ

6 nAUGAIT

writer's meaning.

The

places

Peh pshem^

CHpi KAAOC UlinOTX(H

:yATMAa'
I I

7 HBIiei

THpOB
KAAOC

and Tansheei' are mentioned.

(33:ilJOTKoi

8 TIOTUJiy TAUAK AAll.

The following
4 A AAno'r[7
.

is

the text from

1.

4;
|

IIOV SlIUAIT
ii(32UAT
?iiieci
I

9 UeiJ AM

T
a
.

liAA*

let.]Bi(OTni

iiii[ii]obaaiiov

en
I

10-iiot[8 or 9
-nni
iiaar
. .

let.JAiiACAii tibaa

5 OVK(l)i'
iiAi'
I

IIGCUK
.
. .

11
I

toi^

i^<j
:

u^

r^

6 -K

AiJ

OT 2(5T* e^tom lie

. .

lIH^BHIll" IIA. .

T
. .

;yAiTeiTOT
SI 8 IKVA-

nno'AuoA
LlOA
I

12 abtibaa ^lueoiiiniiAij
.

tS (srurA:

UeAXICeAOK
I

7 UAII ABI
|

IKXOOV A
ijin^'jAi

13 ABTIBAA 2IUO

J TBp

1^=,

t^ AB
|

iiovA

ii;'jr>iiiiiiLiJ

8 abitov

AU.Aepiinliiiiiataii-

14-TI Te. IJATPAAIBAA OAenilOTTAAT

15 XApC
iieKe-

Bioel- i'jAA(;iieAio
^jeei

9 -in uneeii^'JHu
|

onceni

eAinoiiAi[about
.

let.]
|

16

iievo'iK

^at

10 -narr 2athb atco eeT

eT
|

eiATpAAT TAMA

AVATIIOn
|

17

^H

IIBOCA

AI,\IIOT

niAKOV

LIIIIIA

11
|

Be

II

a Aqxiio'rt

[about 9
.

let.](i

Ainoii ai
|

18 -coi iioiceoi ugk

/3

,\(:;'JAIKeieOT

K IIOGAT O'An
le

12 neTUAIlK eiACT
|

ATOTiBAA iiApe

19 TAuoA

()Anii[3 Or

let.]

.voinaiii

1(3

iiKi

hkovatg oa
eqTCA

13 -ijaha gbi
ii
I

(jBntoT eiieerov atco

1

iigbi

14-iiuat

Cf.

ABAOAPABBAp

Raiiier Mittlt.

i.

65.

Cf.

AHA cipo
1

Kiall, iZec/tisur/c. 193.

For

cerupe
1

Severus
*

L.

7,

very uncertain.

Though xco[(jo]ue need not

;

always

have

this

*
'

I cannot read

tibaa
In

meaning
here.
-

cf.

Zoega 538.
Krall, RecJ/tswle. 48.

Very
This

obscure.

the next line the word

niAU
3

Cf.

nonee,

may
8

be intended.

V. Crura, Copt.

MSS.

39.
is

may be

the word read by Krall, Eechtsiivk. 74

Probably eeiT Aeg. Z. 1885, 35

to be

the same

word

fierpov.
^

which seems
erasure.

an interjection similar to ?ei.

An

Cf.

Boh. ^^jeiJBHiii (iyeBGiii Hyvcmat, Actes 166).

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MAJfUSCRIPTS.

UJlll A'j-TJ^VOVI
Alie<!l

279
-ATlieP.I

AVtO OVATO HKIUKOC

15

If

. . .

HRKeA AeA UnOAGA

AlUUI
IITIIII
etV^VIII

AAH UAH UO|

IIMOV

eil

AIOVATOV
IIAII

IIMK AVUI

OVATO
|

OVCO? linAAR.WK' AeA

IIT^VAT TAUI ^.V.\AK

9 OIKCAOT
|

16 linCKIIOVI

Hill

?OT A'r?CT llfiCApOT

eoi +oei

XO.UG
RITAOI

TAIAeK

10 UAH
.

uncrr

17.ToiTaT' mil Avto

18
I I

uncAn+.v\ov
iie-

per
iiHi

IITKAUIICI

llfMIIAIIA IIIIUpAII

TA
I

HOTUHH^I HCAU AinOll ^lUn 11 IIRK AUOT HO'i-^AOT TfilllA2K

12 rreK+iVH
I

<|> . .

RU-

TGnOlieilT

OTAo niAKor
Hill

19 rcopri xo;'iaiitk+
tK\ ?
|

TtuT o^on]:'iini

2iV.\ai

-hymi

n|>ii:^

Aoin em

20 k\am.*
|

eATiiii

.wK KAAoc (ivxRi ?onoc.

the other side;
[
!

The address
iii'iiiAi

is

upon
iovai

Kx\UG

Aiitr.* Hn^iBiiiiiii iiri.xT.

21
...

ov unnA

haurpit

aha

KHtrr TorncciT iita.vtk ?oi

UIIK AlinV
iHii
lltlXttlllii

/S

22
I

aiotatov

]2iTHUApoA Tecjuoev.

K.V\OC

23 .... OVATOV

o'.^ai]

eiiiiuT:.

Verso ; illegible traces of the address.

587.
Or. 4720(28).

Papyrus
hands
is
;

apparently com;

586.
Or. 4720(27). Papyrus; complete;
in.

plete in width but very dilapidated

8^

X 13

7Jx9J

in.

There are two texts

both written in

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

large, ligatured

that at right-angles

the fibres in an
(r/.

uneven, ligatureless hand

to the fibres (1)

clearly the earlier, since

Crura, Copt.

MSS.,

pi. 3,

xv).

the other (2)

is

complete.
[Graf.]

[Gbaf.]

Letter from Martha to her son

ifivAi.

Apa

Julius

1.

Letter, of which the first and last parts

lost.

She sends greetings from several others and desires him to come to her. "P CU li:tApil ll?UM| Hill fr'HII ATtU f ACriACI
iino-i-x[oi
iiri.\]
I

are

It

is

difficult

to
^J^],

recognise
i}i\

its

subject.

The names yo*

sxc, jf' ^1,

as well as others' occur.

feniJO'i*t

2 -iinpiT
iiriiipi

ii;iiipi

ottaihv
|

uo KATovi hthi

eoi

nceoi

ai-

KA.\tt)Au>c
iifltuiiKii

AviH

ii[6 or 7 let.]

3 uii-

TAVAB
A;A
^'l
I

2 an:*jiiii<rRnRp iiR^^rrRBnApKiiin
3 -A.\eKRetUR ^Utni
f

iitiui

+irrci>^ niAe ikik^a' hoii iin?A iiikjkI

eAB4V.\

THnOTRIieilT

IU|[t

"^XtA

IICAII
.

llllfSKUllT
I

A?A TflTACOO-

TtoT
A?A

2Hnvci):f onHO-r+ a^a

aha ahtraa/
URIi;'lll

tJlAi* A'ltU

CAT . M ^m%

5 \AK AeA CUAHA AeA

. . . .

AMOV

5 RICeAK
I

RCril

HTAIIII-I*

AnpAeiU AeA O-ARAP AeA U

A^A
let.]
I

:!ll

HTovKAH..
ill .\AK
<|)i.\nii
I

OricAii
I

iiA.\/

iiiitrb[3 Or

let.]

IW\i-|IA

AeA IIAKIIA AeA

h:^)ai^.\iia

T.\.\?A*

A[about 7
hcaqia;

iiRiin:iiiii

7 iiov(:RipAii[i]ii
iinoi: iitiv
|

nua

:*it{):>i

uiiiioTf

[about 4 let.]TTAOi

Auceei iiok
|

-trjiiii

oiiiflKii[about 5 let.]Tpioc

eRTAVAH

iin
|

9 [end
11 [do.]

only]|na\frAiiiiA2
1
*

10 [do.]3-XAKovB

PnbtiM nothing

befora T.

lopiic tabJ
2.

Perlupa nothing aftr h.

Letter, of which the latter part

is

lost.

An obwaia expnmon
b
it

eiAe

for

eiApe " we thy

In

Ue*" would
Bukea
*

remaduble.
It

not im|iro1ble.
luui

Bat ia? reenn perhapa

IL 9, 11

The

text

is

very

difficult.

The word

o-ihoti

in no. 628.

" She tlut

xidanation.

Is

humbled me " ap|)ean the only poacible it a parallel to wuddt, nH^Xf,

1

mx
is

'

For nApApOK.

Perhape read

OTUieu

the sense

hidicatiog a rival wife

{v.
;

Aeg. Z. xxz, 63, xxxiii, 72.)

in either case doubtful.

Namea

in

U. 5,

J^U-',

^\jS J^,

'^^^

* In 1. fi appears a name compounded with Toukan-^ and in 1. 7 perhape Serapion (r/. Krall, Becht$uri. 72).

280
is

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

oniAH
c)TX|)etti[o o]aai nonp()i;[K]'riii iiiiaIIIA'b

probably the rare verb' and not the noun

" vegetables."
elsewhere.*

The name

(_j5j

^1

is

found

AICIIOVI
:(iAIIAK

UUAIIiOV'l'

IIIIOVA

-l"i

IIIBI

OT20A
I

AIIAK

0V;MHAI

NTeTIIOVfi
iiALurrpn
zi-.-

+
ZCA iiH
.

GT
?

TI^JHII

AAK KAAUIC UOIK'sCA

.

ll(!l

HACAII
IIBI

Aove iiAdiuo
?

3 [Ae]A
? ?

noono
,

A'lTAUAl

A'AKOII

A A2A

nOKOVtOTI
??
.

n IIGAIljyATI^
.

AIAI X'iABOA RIIA

1I2AOT

A-

M'sTiii(K|LiAiini eniii

takb
A?A

KOBAA

Al

nAOAII
|

AriBTi

UUAV

irren

nT[o or 6
|

let.]vi iixcocnuej^

zm
b

neiJCAii aitac)ta(|

nk

;'j

4 aja
a;mb

B IIMI lITATGTOIieAI'l

5[-a)GT]lIII

G2HTOV
|

II ..

T
.

KlinKKOeO
j

BAA eOAOV
.

JMOIll

IMAKIirolr
.

2un[6 let.].\oxAVT()r

iiTeT(;ii[8 let.]

6 g

nniio

?(:iiA|)(:KAX'JB

m(:?Ai

2r:.\ci)B

AAAG GAAI

:\{JOVAAT(5 ll(;[>;)]cbllG <;nUOIIAGTM-

eCAIl CUVH OVIOTI

I

6 6IIOBIII KACJ
7

IIOCJ ^^AI^|6K. . .

pioii o[8 let.]

I

7 noKrJiiAi ii'jat+ iiiioiiov

cruTB iiAoreB eKnoT ejoTii

;'jb

KxtoB
|

iiii(|

'hioxctKoue
ll(;:V((HOUG
I

hmot[8

let.]

i-iiGiiovti

CA

orcoyj oniJOT

a^b

cjcam

gam ratr
iakoh
j

AIM
let.]

IIMII

IITGIieH

3TBO?CGAIIA

[9

8 [end only] | iiibapa?" aii[ov]

2a-

9 IIT6 MUOIIAGTIipiOII 'b^JCOn

GAII

IIIIGIGKV.X-

TRK
I

9 [do.] |(5BTAUAB XOKIIOV IIUbH

10 [do.]

UOG KATA
let.]
I

Gll[6

let.

Ga]

10 -pAKIIJOG
LlGllll.vi

MAijTeKnoTiil

IIGUUGII.VAAV

IIIIClxhOAIA

HTG

. .

[3

11

iiii.vii

unA.\ooii

K)pnir.G uliat
|

588.
Or. 4720(29).

iiKG .... iig[9 or

10 letters] a

12 -pggkg

u<|vh

Papyrus

AVU)
;

GTCOc|)eAi IIHI hipOGKTIII ATtl) *l"[AGn]A[if.]G

complete but

with small gaps and often

in.

illegible;

6|xl4

UIIAIKi
I

13 -piT HOG

llltOT UllllGtDOT? GgOTII

|

The

Tlip[<| (;]r2ATeiin()TAril ll(5K

14 -LlGTnGTOVGB
l1(|>()IBAU(()iK)G

fibres

are at right-angles to the

IIA.\.\()II
Llll

text which is written in a peculiar upright,

AG

IIApVM.VIAKOIlOG

rounded uncial
but for the v
folded

{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,

15
I

-nAGAII

O-AIIOVA
|

IlLHipir

IJIA'H'VII

pi. xiii, 2,

ih. xii, 3).

The papyrus was

[Graf.]

GIIIIGOVStil 2ITGIIIJGTGIIII

16 -iyAHA 6TOYGB H

many

AriA TpiAG
Verso.

times in both directions.

+
'P

HAlKipiT
.

NOG

IIIIKOT

IIBHUXhopOG
S RAp-

AVCO
Letter from

llll

...

(|)()p()G

AHA [rG]lOp IIGHp

Cosma

to the archimandrite

\[llUAIIApi]TIIG^ KOGLIaJ^I

George
asks

(?),*

relating to

may

be sent to

two books which he the monastery, and to

old (TraXaid:/) wine.*

He

salutes the whole

589.
Or. 4720(30).
in.

congregation over which George presides,

the archdeacon Phoebaraon and his brother

Papyrus; complete; 4|-Xo^

are at right-angles to the

Chamoul, "the beloved of my soul." In 11. 9, 10 the Arabs (" Saracens ") seem to be
mentioned.

The

fibres
is

text which

written in

a small,

clumsy
[Geaf.]

semi-uncial.

V. Aeg. Z. 1886, 102 and Rainer Mitth. v. 48.

V. nos. 535, 545.

Letter from
for

to

George

his superior,

2 3 *

whom

he apparently had done

his obedience

work.

Apparently the word found in no. 529.

While protesting

and attach-

No. 557 seems to be from and to the same persons. Though the scripts differ much, points of resemblance can be found.
*

ovpH'b might
Not space

be read.

But what follows

it ?

F. Krall, Rechtsurlc. 183.

in the gap for the full word.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

ment, the writer complains that George's
agent
(?)

281

names

of the

deacons aT nAiiTovAociiioc;,'
1.

had not paid him

his

wages and he

uAKApi, KApiHA' occur aud

7 Busiris nociipi

asks for compassion as formerly shown him.

seems to be mentioned.
the
|

In the last fragt. S

?

ii^Hapn uoii iietUB Hill fnpncKviii

iia^caic
|

2 -AuuT nniAH ii:ciiin^\pn iitak

eia\ettiB

un 3 uut

Amir may be read

^yi o'l-^-Ai

in the line

bphctav

AHipA
2.

2Hno|^c.

eATMK Avco

iioiiovt|

iitak
I

4 Aia\|

Letter from the the

deacon

Macrobius*

n?(UD
TAVA<|

IITA.UMIf1l

ll?t(IB*

AVtO

IIC^VII

5 IITAK-

to

" ray dear son

deacon Macarius

mill

IIIUU|friAB()KII

11(11
I

C G^^A'UYpiA
7 a\Ai HApA-

uAKApi.
1.

The

writer speaks (largest fragt.,

[u]llAI OK-f UILVKOKH

AU)iii
fllUli

KO

IIXAIC
|

4) of his correspondent's (?) being alone in

aii?iAuriKei
linilHI

iiTeii
I

iiriApii

ah

OKIAI

NeklAne.

He

says he has sent him the

KK(() HAI
I

aBJk.\

eilTA.\lUT Ol-

IIHUV AH
flbA.\

:*IA.\IIKII(1I

10 TAeAl AH
|

donkey and he begs him to come north and HKKBT .stay until they have finished building, when
they will return southward.*
bring 2 measures
hia

AH KATA

T?l

H:HApn

1 1
|

A'l'tO

UIKUVHOI

Let him also

UA.\(llinKH(lCll

TAeAliaK20.\*

12 Hll[n].UriUHT
13 aa
|

a\Ai

xniiiiMHHAepAreuAii
HCHCIYI

kat

eeii

(/cdpo?) of

,*

the

and
are

in

which to

sleep.

The following

KUn

AVIO
.

nilfl.\+TAK'.'

14 AT[to]
|

the legible lines of the large fragt.

|(SH
I

zetr' unoKi iiiuw

(hihai ?Aiw\A iit

15 mi-

4 TA.\uor
IIAK

uayat[6 or 7

let.

2n]uci
HIIU)
|

AUIUI HTAIKATfrr liaU(U| (|ITf)V

or:soi eiiiioc
Vergo.
7 ? "f

HAV

16

eiM|
1)611

+
TRIG iinAAAii:
?

5 HeKAtUHl UUAVATK AIHO^

IC
|

6 AITABO(|

AUOr

al)HT I)ATIUH^
I

),1A*

hut aha

rottipr
Tniii-Bcu

OHKioT ;sAH2iuA epiic

8 TlipOT S

CTA.*

AHI CIIA'r
IIAI

HKOpOV* HATetOA
|

9 -HO linHAK AMOK

IKVKpUUI nUKCOII
aiii

10

'h'ilHI

OpOK IIKAAUIC
!

590.
Or. 4720(31). Paper;
largest,
.1

S (rincHOV

ma

11 -bum: iin

k -h'lMii

npoK

OYXAI nOC...'"! 12 AHI nUKABOC TdKOIIKOT

fragments;
the
lll)HT(|.

3{x5i

in.

There are two texts;

is

the earlier, which was the longer,

in a very unskilled
later, in

written
I

and clumsy hand; the a small neat hand {rf. H^'vemat,

xxi infra or xxvii).
its

Ap|rcntly an nnknown name.

Album,

pll.

The

sheet
*

For KABpillA
and

?.
is

Po^ilily, from its position in the text, this

ia

in n

was folded several times across

width.

[Gbaf.]
1. Letter.

not the writer's name. moreover the recipient's " brother."

pottacript
*

M.

calls

himself

The ends

of the lines are lost

THpoY

mast mean " we

will all (return) "

though

owing
It is

to'

the subsequent cutting of the paper.

Uie concord
*

is false. is

addressed to a superior nAXAi[(:].

The

ilAT?(OAnn

perhaps not a noun but n

verbal

form with AT-.

also in no. 583.
*

Cf. this particle in Raincr Mitth. v.

42

ABOC,
The o

or
is

KABOC.

Engagement* to work
Cy.

(or a year are frequent

among
'

written within the n.

for \y\\fta\t.

the oatraca.
*

MiwB. it

rintl. ig.

ii,

603. Cram. Copt.

MSS.

46.

1'

Presumably
Cf. perhaps

r. no. 685.

KApoY

in no. 528.

PoMibly o-Aii[oTA ?

These

letters

seem to be erased.

282
It will

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

be noticed tbat tliis text has marked Bohairic tendencies, using tlie letter I,, the

592.
Or. 4720(33). Paper
in.
;

complete;
stiff,

4fx6

forms UUAVATK,

.'lATtSH-, O'l.

The

text

is

written in a

ligatureless

and irregular character

(c/.

Aeg. Zeitschr.

591.
Or. 4720(32).Papyrus; complete;
in.

1885, Taf. 1, vi for a slight resemblance). . [Graf.]

5^x7^
(c/.

Letter to

The

text
in

is

written at right-angles to

from Chael.

and Pishoure (or Pishour^) After greeting mama Mercurius,

'

the

fibres

a
v.

much

ligatured

hand

Rainer Mitth.
verso

51 for the type).

these

On

the

the writer says that his correspondent had been sought in vain at the tottos but that he
trusts in

are

some accounts;

were an
[Graf.]

God

for a reply (drrd/cpio-ts)

let his
it

If his

earlier text.

lurcz has

been received,

messenger
with rapa

take

it

to

El-Lahun and deposit

ATco
ti-rp

Letter from brother " Yahie

David
^^i^,..

i>yj

to

his

"dear

Gabriel, for he, the writer, needs

-p

it.

" If you have nothing

cT eio
I

tiyiiJi

tAcnAci

novxAi
Li;pKovpi
lioik;|

to give the camels

and you do not need them, send them to me (and) when you want^ them, David also asks I will return them to you." that Abraham be brought to Pouait^ to do

anx
opo
I

2 -UAiiiovh oiarr

para

3 -noc KeB^ OBixApio hob atu)

CA
I

-IIAI

AlCeAl

1I(:K

UOKOGHn

eTBOIIAIIO
I

some work and that the

sent to the
intelligible.
field.

vine-tree(?)
is

may

5 -Ve* ABTAUAI XABinTcoritoo nitroK^

|

6 AeA

be

What follows
finally

not wholly

David

asks for 2 baskets

zm nipuiui GTeiAiovATB enAOT^ 7 a2a -hnic8 -lOKpnc T<K)r noc Ae;yAAnntJvl- (5ATAn n(;B c3btatritov 9 tj^jioni AKown nAiiove
| ]

of salt-fish (ToipLxos)

to

be sent with the

uiiiiccAiiei

AAOT

BITA-r A(32(Oni
-IrJIIII

TAOVAt'

"I"
|

10

-ICO TA-'rA|

camels.

TAAAOV A2A
e.\ATfiii

pAK nACAII ni^OT

ei jmaa

11 -pH
[

cr
Ue
I

Tiiyiiii

ka.\;'

G;yu)n
|

^toni nenAnA oixunuoc

2 -eOB 6TH IKUrAUO eATOUK AeA K\OpiA

|

3 UAq on

ovATov eovii IIOI uakxb 4 -piA 5 Alll AB|>A2AU IIAq ^AIOTATOV IIGK AeA 6 -KATHC ^AKOTATO IIOTAIT CBTieOB liep
| [

12 {verso)

ii5b

gbi

noc xouait KOTreB oTATiionoTe enue

TAOVlot TAO-AnOT
nee

nA
I

13 -RA
I

I'ABpi

2IAIOUI

UAii Aivi

14

-piiA iJAOT iiAnAiJcri t^ini

21

Tiipov
I

15 ovxAi

noc.

II^HIIXOAH
IJAB
I

GT
I

7 -OrJtO^I* ejyiOn TOTV(;piA

AG^'JK

8 UAI4 t'JABpA2AU

einOVAIT
|

9 AeA
jyiii
1

cj^ion AKiioToi OBAA einuA2

10

-CI lev

JMAABUOTCe AeA K60p

I

11 -KATIIG AeA KnAIHTn

L. 4 suggests Joseph for

it so.

lle

gap in the address, but I

c^ton TOTvepi 12 -A uab UAKOVAxe iiecrAuo 20VIJ OVATO 13^8 KOTAAOI TApiXI eOTIl UeilGT. cv xeic nAue iicaii uveiti ^l aaota. Verso,
1

cannot read
2

The only name which seems comparable

is

niCOTpA

[Synax., lOih Tybi, Hyvernat,

3
*

Ades

lliif.).

Cf. no. 582.

remarkable use of iiov? Eainer Mitth. v. 45.

Tlie prefix ijak- appears not to be negative here.

(?

Presumably
For
"

= unuruuOK

(scarcely o-OIITGk).

Other instances of this may be met with

Crura, Copt.
^ 1

MSS.

20,

1.

10).
l.l.

F. Crura,

66.
I'Inst. eg.
ii,

KaX<Ss.
8

nAeoT ? And 1 will. send."

Recurs Mems. de

602.

For HGCliilOT?

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

The address
peponoc Kev
[
r f

283

is "P

toic

iionACAii nij'jov-

(1) that at right-angles to the fibres being

] 2itoii\aii.\ [rest illegible].

the earlier and written in an extremely cursive,

much
is

ligatured

hand

while the later text (2)

in a smaller, ligatureless script (r/. Crura,

593.
Or. 4720(34).

Copt.
in

MSS.,
Letter.

pi. 2).

Papyrus; complete
;

width
is

[Graf.]
1.

but fragmentary

Sixlljin.

The
is

text

Hardly anything
bkh: S iiaiui

is

consecu-

at right-angles to the fibres

in a small, regular
(r/.

and

written

tively legible.

Tlie last 3 lines visible

iiai

seem
.

hand with few ligatures

pi. 3, xiv).

to be 7

T,uji'

uu/'
|

iik

\]

Crum, Copl. MSS.,

8
[Gbaf.]

iitrrii
.

BBUA oKcei
e. |

;'jAiiuK2ue[A.\]

9 opoov

?iT
.

Ti?j.\nii.e

Letter frona Chafil the wine 8eller(?)' to

2.

Letter dealing with

is

various
if

matters.
possible,

Ephonychus abuhkw the deacon. The writer seems to narrate his movements and com"The town (ttoXis)" mercial transactions. and the Amir also Babylon is mentioned
;
;

Something
8ent(?)

to be sought and,
;

southwards

the recipient

is

to bring
in

the

baskets

(KokXadov*)
is

that

are

the

threshing-floor and

to fetch the 2 soluhis-

is referre<l to.

worth of corn deposited with somebody.

ii-iApii

?iin.\uii riiMrj-ri

Tirn[in avco ti]-

writer sends him 2

The
and

and a

lectionary*

npof:K/
ci['rr]
I

iiTi>Kinm-\ii

irreA-Mix
iiiiiiiudiii
(ii<t>i.\'

ayu>

utaiii
ii[ni

greetings for several brethren.

2 KATA niKiv

iiiiiicv

|k
3

niiiAeii o.vv^
I

2 iio'iTO uoranAKAno]
|
|

about 5

let.].iini oi<>tj;i

eiriioA/

ai:*iiiii

[(rr]ni!M;*i;'rr

iitcaki[a{|

4 nACoii ;inm
h
I

IICM>K [a]?[aT|]
I

3 MipOCK/

IIIIAK llin-|IIIK AOI-

eieovii AiiTpt) ii?ieovii

eiXUII
j

iik<)Vi
^'IIIIG

-n;*ov;"iT

iiu)[ii

about G
. . .
|

let. Tn]Kiiirrr..vii

MuuTi.Xt
. .

iika.\.v'

nUUIIT riAK2U pU(|

eA

6 -ovpcoim
|

iinirrpa

?iiiiabi.u>ii

toimjmk.to

ai-

(iBimv npiic[7
poti
ka.\(|

or 8 let.J^ono ubk
let.

-en

[about 13
...
I

let.]iiiiAiifip.\

.xoiiion

a\nAi'Aoo[ii

obma aviu [6 or 7

kJov.xaou

5 miTAAT KVp<U ABp.\eAII (JVATflfabout

:tnxi

OT
?a

8 -eiTXIipO OIIITOV

[j]lIOC;HT

AYIO OVtOTn

12
let.]

let.]v<;eiiT
I

aiiaiiovi

iiri(i[-j
/

or G
(ipilC

9 -2atciiiito ii2oyaovkotoo iicovco eAoii10 -un iinnpKA[Tn]vn A[v]to oic

I

G AIA

All

TIIIIAIHipA
|

BT>V.VT^

iipo

ciiiiTti

Aoiiioii .\iT<| o-.wTim iini j

.\Airi-

iiAiiorpic

IIIIApUIIII
I

11
I

-TU a[|]tA()V(10V IIAK linOVA'UIJO

c?oi mil TAOflig

oiKi:^

-lino

12 nii[A]nA acocco* eApoi uoI

Verso,

-f

TetHc

nK'cpdt
IIIIIOII^

aiako/

ABtiiiiAe

ll(](|:*IMpU

IKUIIIA

13

-HA KOCUA UOIIACOII

|

]| e]lTIIVAIIA

linpKOVpO tMSIIIIAMA
^lipii
:'lllll)

A(|

14 -pAeAU
15

UUIie<|-

IIAKApU eApUl
I

+:'lllinp(>K

KXUIU

594.
Or. 4720(35).
fragt.
;

KA.\UC OVXAI

eti
I

IG -HOC [u]oilimK;'IAIIA.

Papyrus;
in.

a dilapidated
'

A
V.

frequent abbreviation

for

John,

e.g,

Crum,

l.l,

7^x6^

There are two texts;

for aimmpanft.

30, 33 &c.
3

Crum,

1.1.

81.
10)

Powiily an abbreviation

*
'*

The word
Or other

(1.

may be UApUAliTB.
work, as UjTcrnat, Album xxiv,

Cf. Rainer Mitth. v. 64 where too tbia aeema to be a place-name ; alao Aeg. Z. 1885, 39.
*

literary

xxvii, xxviii.

VatuX$ot\

Cf. no. 547.

284

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

595.
Or. 4720(3G). Papyrus
in.

The
is

text which

is

6| X 6^ written in a clumsy,
;

Letter from Matthew to Macarius(?) a monk (/Aova^a.1/), bis "brother." The gaxa'

a fragt.

need bread.

ligatureless hand, begins parallel to the fibres

Let Macarius or one of the brethren lend them 20 XtVpai making(?) 3 aihg " when we reap of corn, (to last) till Pachons,
the
field.

and

continued on the other side.

[Graf.]

Letter from Chael to the bishop,

expresses a desire to see.

whom

harvest

And
."

if

you transfer(?) part of thei^ He is further to come and

he

fetch

In

1.

13 he begs^
of the

some palm-branches and is not to let Phoebamon depart empty. Matthew greets

not to be forgotten.

The obscurity

the deacon Shenoute.

remainder is probably increased by the writer's

carelessness
;

cf.
11.

the spelling of the

3

common
unoTxei

+
pOT
GAXA HTAK

CrilOtO
Ull
I

Tl^-JIIIG

GpAK

2 UIIHGCIIHV TH-

expressions in
-F

3 -HGCAHAI TITAUA
1

UUAK

GTBGIII]

7.

X(iAV(!pA
KAIl

5 -TAGIK
I

cv

t^iiii

AVio tnpu)GKT
|

2
I

-III

OTGAII

AGHOH AIIAT 6 KAIl OG XOVCOTG IIAITpG

|

LinA3;AiG

nitoT

3 av) GAGn.xAic

iioriiiiiye
]

lipAU
I

4llipHIIIKU)ll UGIIGGAIIGI GO-III

1

5 Gn02A

8 HAGIK MAT

enOT^GH
^yAIJTHII^H

9 GI^AUTG

IIIIAinG

10 HCOTA
IIA2G
1

11
I

GHnA;yAIIC
[

TH-

iiTAniiov+TiniTAiA

6 iK:[i]Tia\nooGuiii eiiGV
|

12 niK02G ^MAIIOVG^()V
.

13 CHGTUH
]

enCKeA

7 AAAA nGKGIT IIGUR^H 261 KCAOII

I

''

8 xeAi(5.\nATcu)TGu

AiGAnexeAifiiii
eKjyiii
1

'9

IITG-re

AeA

14 G^COriG ^AKHAAHG
]

15 2GIIKA
.
|

AAAA
IIHOVXCOA GBAA
let.
p

nx

?
.

16 GeOTH
|

T^H AUOVOU
.

ejy

u6k tbuat
.
.

10

iiGtoi

6[8

17 A8A
.

AUOV

(TAH 2GHKG

18 KAIIBIIT
|

UA

+]tXII AZA
(verso)
iJlOIIX
1

Al

AZ\

11 2inTAIA[9 let.JtTGIIi
|

KAT
13 fAU)UI
I
|

19 GljyiOIJG
\

GTA.6T AGHOH
23
-IIG

20 UnpKG
|

12 uGiieGAiiei iiACAiiei hagaii

<|)IBAUOT GBAA

21 HATAAAT G^ytOnG
|

22 UUAH

GAAK linGAGAHA
1

14 -COCG^
aai
.

261

juneiiKG

15

-HOC otatot
18

AHTAHAI AeA
IIOT
|

X'll

GHAIIOT HAI

^G-

tovgij jma-

pAK
I

16 TAIAe HGKeATG TAA

All

XH

17 -UJH
nOTG-

24 2APAI OVAAI eUHOG -\uAKApG uoiiAt.oH Verso.

I

[ornament]
. .

eeOOT
Ol
I

LIGTAIIGGiyAAn GKUIBI
I

-lAI

eil^'J

ll^^'JH^G
III
.

19 AG T6AAI

UAH AHAAtO. . .

UAOGOC nGt|GAH.

GT
I

20 TUB CAIIATBAI 2AGB6

Z
.

YG-

IIOVCO
iiGi

21 eil+AK^AHl

HG

^6ll(|>COpi
I

22 AeA
ig;|
1.

597.
Or. 4720(38).

THpoT The address

iiAK t;yiii[i]
is

23 HAGAii

Parchment;
pi. -2)

10^x3
hand

in.

on the
eii
.

recto,

above

There are two texts;

that here described

{cf.

T- Kipi

GiiicKonac

xc^ taxaha.

written in an irregular, ligatureless

596.
Or. 4720(37). Papyrus; complete;
ill.

Crum, Copt. and that on the other side

MSS.,

and often

illegible,

in a large,

clumsy
[Gkaf.]

S^Xdi
{rf.

hand scarcely
Letter.

legible at

all.

The

text,

which

is

parallel to the fibres,

is -written in

a sloping, ligatureless

hand

The beginning

is

lost

and 3 or 4

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.,

pi. 4, xviii).

lines at the top are illegible.

[Graf.]

The word

2(Uii:s corresponds to Boh. IjioilX.

Sa'id.

GAXO,

generally held

to=CA2

teacher;

v.

cnoXG

scarcely possible.

uo. 009.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

(neAtucK
ii[i]

285
|

em ^ aokiutci
fieiCI

iui
l,<^

AI^IAnOV
AZ\ e^HUlfl

n[3 or 4

let.]
|

14

[lost]

15 xi\ xitauojmi

IIOTH TAinUIT eOOVIlAX*

AIITO;*JCO."I

KATA
HOI

[3 or 4 let.]
let.]
I

16

nm

(j-.watoc

hoh u[2 or 3
is

GTtW AMI RCOVA

lUiHTHHITB
%H\\l
. .

UAH AHCWK. .
.

17 HHiiA
;

.61 Rpiic.

The address
h.v[.\]i

on

KUVIU AeA

TCCr

KTOITH
OF

the other side

nODIUlT.

cvh Ttno

2Tco[vA]nni/

OTA
5

. .

?OI

TAITAH<TH
.

TOTHHI AeA

:'Ia[4

let.]?ei

oirnpAM

[4 or 5 let.Jr ohtohhv a?a

na\tOCK

HI Tl OAi^lHI

linHCHHV TlipOV
.

t;HIHI

(ipATii ka.\um:

Ai\ UATfUriC OK
flHTIJHHV

II

S A(lK<tm:i

599.
Or. 4720(40). Paper
in.
;

HCOVA
f;*)!!!!

<p

HAH

LTISjYOpiA

HAV
CIT/S

complete;
in

5Jx4
On

npATH

KA.\(OC AZ\ JHJrT

ApYaVMTHC
ti

The
(c/l

text

is

written

a ligatureless
pi. 3, xv).

iiAHkctrrci aiiitov

haha hiituhhv*

nAiiiiii

hand

Crum,

Copi.

MSS.,

nAflllO-i*TI llOKtlMHIA llflAA linilArApi AllA Klipi

4iii

the verso are 2 lines of Arabic in different ink.

apATH

ka.\um: iri'XAt zfinou.

[Graf.]
Letter written in so unconventional an

598.
Or. 4720(39).

idiom

that

its

purpose remains obscure.

Papyrus

Workmen
;

(cpyaTTjs) are

mentioned and the

fragmentary

recipient is asked to bring with

him 7
+;'JIHI

solidi.

7}x4J

in.

the fibres in

The text is written parallel to a much ligatured hand (</. Rainer

[Graf.]

CYH
riOH

+:SIHi

UpAK KAAtOn ATO

I

IIOTJA-

iio' iiipiiii
I

3 -KtuiJ nAiiouoHKUT dtata'

|

Mitth. 7,51).

npo

4 -nniu; koqb aikuok ubaa xer . '

IIA.\<raV\l* liapK
I

ki-

TGKTG
I

6 -ATOC A?A OTfAAti

+AI*
.

Letter to Ali(?) from Souleiman his father.

Little
is

IIIIAI

imp

7 -KATUC
iiAiiAiiri

AUOT UG
i"

X.

Ml
|

intelligible

beyond a greeting to

8 -kiutci

a^a
|

iiHApc

9 kauh TACJiT

Mena the workman ipydrri^ may be sent. The name Chosroes occurs and may indicate the date
Ko8roi(?) and a request that

OVKAIIKOVI^ AeA OVII

ZAXJkt
I

10 -Ap^f Ollt

IIUI
|

11

eill.VAIIHI irilHI

OpAK

K.V.VOC

12

()T-

xot not; ic

n\c

(verso)

13 AeA

lo

hai ritopri
|

of the MS.*
c-i-i'i

nun* on
2 oic?oi
I

14 -uu
I

ilxamiai^

enuo

trAn KApii

AHAKiin cvaoui[aii]
.

nirniii
|

15 UApi

IIUI

OMUCIll
OVAATfl

*
1

3 TAt.tH

XnilA.\.VI
ll]
|

HHAC

-20I

tlllllA
|

nnpKATH[c
TuipiTiiii
I

-,Y<lM;|)tOI IIUI
|

uomiKcrr
eiiiunciiei

i'iahtahov

7 b[a]a

UAH

8 aui xuaio:^ ik.'aato

I

io
I

9 -p

and The Arabic lines consist of the <i]l the name (or merely complimentary epithets) The much ligatured script of the recipient. dated 950 1000 A.D." of MSS. that resembles

uorti 4>o
iia[r]
1
I

eTBuiiHUA
iiAi

10 Aoin na\KATU\-i
|

1'eARAA

MX ua[3 Or 4 let.]
let.]
|

2 eon
'

xniiuv.i s[3 or 4

13 gtu

. .

:3i

auoy
* * *

PoMibly

UO

(t

fiovaOT-qptm/)

Presumably abbreviated for

Perhaps nothing after T.

OTTAOIHV.

qf. no. 680.

*

Preaumably an Arabic word.

Perhaps a cross and Al

Can acMvely be a name; one mast toppose on oniMion after AHA. It recur* above.
*

\oiir6v.

*
7

Perhaps cri and llAp, not PApc.

V.

Cf. Kmll, JltrlUiHrk. 20.

Crum,

/./.

36, Gl.

Probably nothing after

I.

Frciumabljr a variant of

KOCUA.

Cf.

Roiuer Mitlh.

ii,

Taf.

iii,

1, 4.

286

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

600.
two fragts. ; the The text began at rightlarger 2x3^ in. angles to the fibres and is written in a
Or. 4720(41).
ligatureless

to enter the monastery.

also requested.
-{

Basil's prayers are

Papyrus;
(r/.

2XTZti

Ull

H2UJBI

IIIBI

Ti;*JIIII

AT TIAC-

le

nAG[i|
A.\i

iAii OT2AAn(r^ 21100 aai V-AfiH

on

nAPAOoii
I

uMiioicAii

nAniioToi

n<2i

hand

Aeg.

Zeitschr.

1885,
iiTAiii

iiiiGi|
|

Iticotcoujii snniiAir iiau)ui^

Taf.

1,

for the type).

On

the verso are

{cf.

TAAORKOGR

3
ll|
I

oeoTii

enuouACTiipioii
IIIA

eni'

traces of large Cufic characters

Fiihrei'

Rainer
[Graf.]

OVAHHO
iiniioT-n

HAO-

ItOA JIXtOB

eTBGI AI'AnH
6BA.\

1894, Taf. iv).

KCrOIIOTAI'AOOII

4 UTOK+TXH UllHOUTA

Av|
I

Iarh

2iiii(!k:*jaha

papakaai ne-

Letter, probably addressed

siastical superior.

to

an eccle-

XPTGTOC
IIBGT|

5 eeAIIOI OXCOOI IITCiflGBUGGI TA2AI

|ei
IJIKJDIIRGI

The

writers seem to
belief

make
some

AAI

a request relating to the

other person.

of

GAH
I

UJ'JAKJ'JAIIA

" The Chalcedonians " are

ChalcedoProterius and perhaps the

TUJIl|

iuilll

GHOG AAI OTXGGI eunOG

TAnH OV KATA RAUHOTOI UIIHAIIRAGAII IIIJHAIT -f

n(ji[

mentioned

also, as it seems, the

Verso.

[tJgrig bagiariog

]iiiiiyov-

nian patriarch
To/ios of

UGAITB e[o]nOG eiTeiiriATAOG nOBGAII.

Leo.

Fragt.

1 a.

Hioota eovAAriTtou e|
gTeilCA+ ATCU TeiinA|>ArAA[l
IIao jahi e^cuiB

602.
Or. 4720(43). Papyrus; complete;
in.

uneuniiAf

IfneiienT iiTnicTic

Tupec ee[AOT|

7x3|

n]p)Tepioc LieiH-Hnni m|
gVAAJriTcoii LiciiiiTUJUioG

The
is
ii

fibres are at right-angles to the text

unf

which
hand,

written

in

a sloping, ligatureless

and u being almost indistinguishable.

is

Fragt. 2 a.

Iati p.xum

III

On

the verso

a complete Arabic text.

lueiiTniGTiG eTGo['rriiJ

[Graf.J
Letter from

|unATpiAp\iio ueii^

Abu Isak to
can make
:

Sisinius a priest(?).

HuniiuBg
|aII U6n(2\G|
||I6IIIIABI II^AGlie? ?l2

Beyond a reference
pient's cattle, I
'P
IIGI
:

to fodder for
little of

the reci-

the text.

ecu TlipHUH
TITA
I
',

linilO'iTI
I

2 MHK UGllGGA|

3 -IJA IIUAK
?
. .

:
I

XeTAUIipiTI
(,

4 AVIO
? ?
. .
.

?
'.

GXIN

T6IIOT

II

AllHUG

6TII

601.
Or. 4720(42).
fragts.
;

;')en

6- iicrm
:

iinGiio'LioTA
yS
|

Papyrus;
6ix2|

two disconnected
in.

TA^yG

eAI

8 fieT^
:

each about

of the gap cannot be estimated.

The length The text is

1885,

TGBIIAVGI

AOm RA
:

17 ahtaota njpn 9 iiue10 -HOT UAIITAKA IJGK

UAIIAIJ
I

'.

11 -TOBIJAVGI

Gllllll

ATGA

12

I12AOT

'.

written at right-angles to the fibres in a thin,

ligatureless

hand

(c/.

Aeg. Zeitschr.

Taf.

vi).

Cf.

an expression in Rainer Mitih.

;

v.

25.

[Geap.]
Letter from Paul to his " brother " Basil,

" Magnates "

'Ejtci.
1

cf.

no. 420.

MeVpov;

c/.

in Krall, Bechtsurk. 178,

an abbrevia-

asking his help for Papnouthius

who

desires

tion probably identical with this.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

iiaii:hai

287

;sAn
:

13 -iuit

iiirr

ugiko<jv

onez

Letter from Chafil to his " dear son " Isaac.

14 -KA
Iiepil

(lAlinUTIKVIIOVB Tl

15

/3

UIIAKVe
.
|

'.

The former speaks

none

of going,

if

he can find

IIIIB
I

IG yiAITOITUV

IIIKiK

A?A

17

ei-

el8e(?), to the latter

and remaining with

him
Verso,
ciciii

till

he dies and

is

buried by him.

The

npuii eiTGiiAiior icak

rest,
"P

except the

final greetings, is

obscure.
(iiyiiiii
I |

eunpAii niKr.-h AiiAKne xama

Jflipi

2 miAUnpiT

OICAK eUllAeilT
T ?

UN
I

3 TA-

603.
Or. 4720(44). Papyrus; afragt.;
in.

+TY"

?f

TM|>C

AUiniOII

n:*ii()i)i

Ann
|

4 01TI

5^x7^
The

<:a(|+

mok

AKd-iieton

Anpi amii
I

5 -o'lTi ca|ti
(;(5k'

Two eZi-joiu8

are parallel with the text

iiUK

(no

iiuK IIAII

();i((>iii

6 I'lAiiniAAov

to which the fibres are at right-angles.

script is slightlj sloping,

:iAOI eATIIK TA(ra

I

7 ?ATIIK rVIITAUOV
|

KTAUCT

rounded and rarely

of
all

tllllA
I

8 IITABIKdVlllietd.VA IIATTAK OK
ii(rr;*Apo
(

9 -AlllOpX

ligatured.
lost.

The beginnings

lines are

opAi ;sAiiTAU(v
IIUA(|
lini

10 -[nJiio'iTi ga(|ti
II

^A(1IIT(|

T
I

11 -AOi eATIIK

HIM

[Gbap.]
Letter from
to his
is
1.

O.-'IAKIUOT pA(|
I

12

I'lAOl

MlllinK eill(>V(0:'l (Ul-

" dear son " Cosma

mentioned
;

iKr.Ti (rersu) 13 Tiyiiiii (rrAcujiii kaaiuc mm-

and others. A bride George the reader in

|a
K(>ciiA iiA:f MAI

in

HOC
1.

14-eOI
I

IIIIH(lCK()Vi:'llipi

2,

AV(U+TA
-|-

15-pKA

but the general 2 |na\iiTAKne

IIAK riAMOi O^^Uini

MOKKO

16 -HOKeA eiOICAK

purport remains obscure.

;tAMTAai OVXOI
. . .

17 eMIIXAOIC

MA TA

i.vA

AeA

i|i.*Ao-.r*

?x\Av iiinrMMiiirr
.\(in:iiiA
I

|.v.v\a

ufiie

11(11

4 Iacoi

iiok (rr(|iii<iT(iiAitiitiiim iiiikv|

605.
Or. 4720(46). Papyrus; afragt.;
in.

avYpiA iiuAq
I

5 |a?a arqfwtxiNi

9fx5f

lll.\A
I

6 lailOACI AiA AflUipfl IIAIMIMnH

lil(tHI

7 flllUl

The
is

text

is

at right-angles to the fibres

lllllip:i

Aeil
\

AtA

|(|

AeA
.

AHOOV
.

and
(r/.

written in a clear, ligatureless hand

Copt.

iinn.\Ta\tuui cut

9 |a
.

uiiATf}-i*^(tMii

iiaii
|

Crum,

MSS.
to

pi. 3, xiv).

10 IxAAc
13

iiec XOIIAII
|

a MICIIA

1 1

|A(UpA
Letter from
|

[Graf.]
.

K..iinHru) niiiiiM

12 |Mp..u;vr o.cuit|
-|-

The

subject

is

|cr.*cioii iiiiiiMciv TMp<ri*

Verao.

-{

tuiu uiiAuavir

ii:^itAi

kocua|

owing to the fragmentary state of the text and the peculiarity of the words and forms. The amount lost at the ends of the lines
difficult to ascertain

604.
Or. 4720(46). Papyrus; complete;
in.

cannot be estimated.
-\-

?OHMA(]ll IlllO'i-n III'IApOH

a3

2 IIOAOB-

4|x5}

no;'i(!ii*

AiA ciiio iikucuaJ

3 a?a hkovui a^a

I

The
is

text begins at right-angles to the

is

nilACr IIOIITIMI
A.V\A

ATAMOV

eiUllj

4 KOC MA^XMOT
I

fibres

and

continued on the other side.

K:^M(MrreOIA'

MATApVOG MOIITaI

5 AM-

It

written in a sloping, ligatureless uncial.

[Gbaf.]
>

C/. the

same expression Cram, Copt, MSS. 28.

Presumably TApx'OC

'

C/. Krall, Reehlsurk. 30, 31.

or. no. 691.

'

= J:4-M

ia

his father's name.

288
iiiHi

31IDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

unnoiiAAnoT' eiovcAn aiita^ auuujiii 6 nov* iineiiTiui oTfiTAuer eire hbxitc
|

607.
Or. 4720(48). Papyrus; afragt.;
in.

ng

2|x6i
to the

IIBTAAC BBAAfJ

7 AOT AAVOI nOXeXABAA GOT-

The
{cf.

fibres are
is

at right-angles

kaacua" enoiuy.\iT(|
. . .

eoToi

8 ti

uab
1

eoi

text which

written in a small, ligatureless

pi. 3,

TfHICU
?

TGIIlie? TAHII TOIIfiUnO'?

|

26n 9

|k/

hand

Crum, Copt. MSS.

xiv for a

^XXo

S /ii7va nerpov^
is

10

better specimen of the type).

On

the verso

the address in one line.

Letter.

[Geaf.]

In
1.

1,

2, jyAiKATAiiTA

enGAii

unn
IS

606.
Or. are

nexpoG
;

is

I'lJor
|.

cerHpoG
1.

ligzovuigi'

IITATUOT UnUlllAV
7

lu

flri

CTAVpOC

4720(47).Papyrus

4^

in.

There
a

mentioned.

two

texts, the earlier (1), being that at

is

right-angles to the fibres,

written in

ligatured and diflBcult hand.

Only the begin-

608.
,

nings of 7 lines are preserved.

(2) is

The later text

is

Or. 4720(49). Papyrus

a fragt.

2|x 6

complete but not always legible and

in.

The

script is of the sloping, ligatureless

pi.

written in a smaller
(rf.

Crum,

Co2)t.

hand without M8S., pi. 3, xiv).

ligatures

type of Hyvernat, Album,

is

xv.

The text
[Graf.]

at right-angles to the fibres.

[Graf.]

missioned to buy 20
for the writer

2.

Letter in which the recipient

''of

is

comsolicli

Letter.
only.

Parts of the opening salutations

evidently addressed to a high

bread for 3

It is

and

his (?) children, also 6 :yAT,

dignitary, probably a bishop.

1

a kor

(?)"

of salt (? fish), a jar of vinegar and

oil.

f(|UH;i

IIGOn

eiSeillJIOTpHTG

IJAFIOC-

a AAK* of

He

is

also to send the

deacon

TOA|[kOI||
I

illlBGIl
I

eiCUOT

IIIBGIJ

2ITeH<J)t

Ammonius and "my

conclusion
"P

fatlier" Victor.

The
TI
'

iiGijiiG[ptouri

3 IrieiiAAioiiioc

iiiio-rl-

GqcA-

is

obscure.
II6K

pG?

Gng
I

4 lupOUni
-f

lieipHIIIKOII IITg

CT TipmiH
3 M
I 1

llimCA
I

2
II

-IIAI

Verso,
eiiKOj' g.

Tio nn^

lu)

eeo nMlKui npi

uxovtoT
A^A
r

q MAoiK mil &z\

I

4 ii^eepG
I
|

II^AT

5
|

AeA OTKO-rpi
7
iv?
ii

IIXIA
|

6 A2A

The

dialect

is

Bohairic, but for the

word

oTeiioev iieHux

iiaak iinee

8 [AJgA
|

OTpHTG.

KG

I)

111

9 OTATR nAlK
I I

AUU

IIA

10 AeA
|

IIAICOT BIKTUjp

11 Gn(5CH TOT2A6XGTIl(;?ptO
.
I

12

Ten A2A linAHIJT

13 UGIJ6T OTXAI
Or. 4720(50).

609.

2unoG,

Papyrus; complete with two

;

distinct but rarely legible texts

1

10^

X6

in.

[Graf.]
Can
I
this

be for

uuiiGiiepHr?

But the

first

n
1

is

certain.
^

do not know what this abbreviation can represent.

is

For

this

name

v.

Krall, Bechtsurk. 192,

Crum,

l.l.

72.
in-

* *
5

A word KAOTGUA
Possibly there
is
;

in Krall, Bechtsurk. 104.

ij

Really a combination of
Ttie letters

nothing between

and q.

tended for nn.

3

n and T but probably following may = koL

(no. xvii).

Crura,

l.l.

22

but

cf.

no. 590.
as in Aeg. Z. 1878,

Cf. Crura, Copt.

MSS. 33

Here

iv Kvpiw

Presumably the same word

H.

obviously follows the recipient's

name.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

1.

289

The

text parallel to the fibres

is

here
It
is

611.
Or. 4 720(.52). Papyrus; a fragt.;
in.

apparently the earlier of the two.

written in

some 19

lines, in

a sloping, uneven

\0\x2l
much
which

hand with few

The

fibres
is

are at right-angles to the

ligatures.
text,

Letter beginn in sr'Povi*i

tlllAIIAIII<)*.T
ii<'.-r!|.

which

written
{cf.

in

thin,
v. .51,

ii:'ia|>ii iiiiti,"iiii[i

\
IICM:
III(I>T

llAp

HTr
ti

aa

ligatured
is

hand

Rainer Mitth.

ILMill-

In

1.

4 occur the words

In the last

iiaii is

ap
con-

very similar).

[Grap.]
Letter.

'a <n7AniiK.'

Scarcely anything else

1.

secutively legible.
kaii'a\\\.*

is

the word

There

is

nothing to remark in
It

the text that remains.

seems to address

The later te.\t, also a letter, is in a larger, more regular hand. It begins -f r.'.'u
2.

a superior,

1.

11 mciiiaaic iim)[T].

The address,
which,

on the

ferso, is a"A|> vpi"f'

line,

:<!iM>'.-ri -|-

Ti|

|nvA'Ai iiT[(>K]iiimiAiiio'.Tii(:[Aii].

Only

being the end of the

one may take to

disconnected words or letters are afterwards

legible.

show the

writer's

name.

The address, on

the

same

side and
'

in the reverse direction, begins with aiioa as

in no. 540.

612.

Or. 4720(53).

Papyrus
X8
{rf.

a very dilapitext
in
is

dated fragt.

6^

in.

The
fibres

written
even,
pi. 3,

610.
Or. 4"20(i)l). Papyrus
in.
;

!it

right-angles to

the

an

ligatureless

hand

Crum,

Co/>/.

MSS.,

a fragt.

:3|x'ii

xiv for the type).

The

fibres are
is

at right-angles to the

[Graf.]
Letter of which only the
first

text which

written in a sloping hand with

4 of the
following
TAiicipir

few ligatures.
[Gbaf.]
Letter.
letters of

extant lines
is

are

legible.
;

The

greetings can be read

IKMIV
I

|?f)i

oiyiiiii

The following

the text, several

^IIIIIIAIIiipiT

CIKIVOV
I

eAllllfl' IIIUIA-

which are doubtful.

IK\.\IIIHiK
ff

piA

IIII.VAVdI.V
llli:l<)V

tllllAK(o[n]

gll ..((). IHI

imiUlHTIKMIl' HOB

lllll'lipiA'

... A
KA.\(1(:

Ito' AIIAK

AllOV NOV:yAOV-

iinni rMttiii fiK.M)rMi iiiiMi

I

xsn
.

TAAp*

geU.\COI

A-OI|I)*."[kC>]vI

irrnfii nAp].\AK ."iaiia|>

IIAir tlllAIOVH* IIACAII^

TI :^v%iiiiMr.-n i:akti :maii,\i

KILV.'IIA ?ITfllin(ll.\e<II* OVA'fUll

mim:

.'

613.
Or. 4720(54). Papyrus
in.
;

a fragt.; 6J-x5^

The

text is parallel to the fibres

and

is

For

^ r/. Sum,

Aey. Z. 188.'>,35. 157, Cniro,

fV^rf.
ii,

written in an irregular,

much

ligatured band.

.WA'S. 75. Krmll. IlrtkUwrk.

27 Ac. Wilcken. Otiralo.

On

the other side

is

part of an Arabic text.

nu.
'

lH::
In Ksiner Uitth.
-r.

[Gbaf.]
:>2

kaiicaya.

Powibly con*_'49.
'

ncctod with
V. no. 59e.
*

CAVO

/.

Prof. ISoc UiU. Arrh. xxi.

Or
t

O'.'eAilllu John.

Cf. the iUaimr in Knill, UtrUUnrk.

73 &r. and

no. 635.

"Jtff-

r. no. 594.

>W4ll]-l

vy. I.

P P

290

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

{Teko<i^)
is

Letter in which taxes

and wine
addressed
Or. 4720(57).

616.

The recipient are mentioned. " dear brother." as

I
?

Papyrus;
13^
in.

dilapidated
\

much The text

pi.

torn and
is

written

iKipiT coil
I

2 I {illegible)

3 okk

at right-angles to the fibres in a ligatureless

;iiA.\K(5iiy^

onuAii
I

4
7

-TirtiAoc oeovii
J

ak.\i-

hand

{rf.

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.,

3 xiv for
[GliAF.J

ii(v<|
I

5 AOiAoi npiic (iionuiipj

A<;ii;'JAiui
|

6 Al^ AKthe type).

aT

covei'

ii

uiiniii''jui
IIAC|

lAGOII

K(UeV
I

-V.

Tl

aJ ^
I

UlllipM

(5CAI0*

9 em-

Letter from Apollo to

Apa

Julius,

tlie

:Aie (3q2A2THK AVtO

10 nBJMAl

deacon.
tain.

The The writer appears

c|)icu)ii
iinii

contents are difficult to ascerto ask for the

;

copy

614.
Or. 4720(55).Papyrus; afragt.
in.
;

of a

document regarding trespass

(lctou)

|iiaiic)vb

7fx5i

iikta[t>
\

LinA|>oTpi(n.io(; (Trap-

The

script is ligatureless

and unusually
[Graf.]

opi.afj.6<;)
[

baa TAf.

The

text ends

(1.

7)

clumsy.

It is at right-angles to the fibres.

with

ii(n (iioei

uaat

ov:x[oi] ennAAic;

Letter.

The phrases atco

AVCO AIIAK
*

n(5K(L\AToto-

[tOu|,

T(!

UApKOv[pi|,
?

617.
Or. 4720(58).

AVCO TAUGT

jyilll

OAa[k5,

{ceVSO) TOUII AIIAKnO

Papyrus
is

two

fragts., if

(;A\Api| are legible.

not of the same MS., at least by the same

scribe.

The

script, for

most part

at right-

615.
Or.
in.

angles to
ligatured
;

the fibres,

written in a rarely
Zeitschr.

hand

{cf.

Aeg.

1885,
[Gkaf.]

4720(56). Papyrus
text
is

afragt.;

9^x4
{cf.

Taf. 1, iv).

The

written at right-angles to

the fibres in a small, ligatureless hand

Letter (or letters) in Avhich the phrases

ce-r noK^iiii iiin,

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.

pi.

4, xviii

for a slight

avio

Ai;iAri

OTKepiAKii|,

resemblance in some

letters).

fnovxei nsAic
[Graf.]

are visible.

Letter, addressed to a superior -roKueToc.

Originally in

more than 20
noticed,
|ll

lines

only a few

618
Or. 4720(59). Paper
;

words

in each are preserved.

The following
ixori
IIAIMI

a fragt. of thin,

phrases
llliTT
iS

may be

iici(|)i"

brown material
is

about
{cf.

4^X7^ in. The script

Copt.

AITOITOT M,

ym/3

ilTUeV AITI
^ti

large and clear

Crum,

MSS.,

pi.

I1Ma|,

A?A ^AI0"AI1

iiubiiiii

uuk^^,

for the type), the lines irregular.

iiA^iiiui

iiKHpi ourrpi'l

[Gkaf.]
Letter.
Little can be read consecutively.
recto {?)

Cf. Kiall,

Reehhurk. 178.
Copt.

On
176.

the

the

phrases

[ujiovoiu;
0'Ari(|
IIA-

''

Cf.

Crum,

MSS.

42.

UeiJIZLOK
HOI,

IlilOeAIIUIIC,

AeA nAOAKHIl'

For

XoiTrdf, as in Krall, LI.

A2A IC l-UOTAIIIA nt5KUA|,

|2A a

*
'

Sic, for

ctOOTii.
in

Used thus

Crum,

1. 1.

30.
^

"

Cf. no. 528, problem 26.

Thcodorus.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

n>v.\i|ApAx'

291

are

legible.

On

the

rerso (?)

the fibres in

a small, thin character with

{cf.

(AiM!|.\(r.TAp<-." IJ+
A.\<|i<.pic'

iiiiAq crro^,

At|T.\?A

m-

some

ligatures

Rainer, Mitth. v. 51 for the

A<p"AVAC|3,

S' eAIITlUIAI llf

type).

A clay seal and

still

papyrus ribband used

part of a large
[Graf.]

for fastening are

attached to the bottom

is

619.
Or. 4720(61).

of the letter.
Cufic protocol.
;

On

the verso

Papyrus
text
is

almost perfect

4^x2^

in.

The

written parallel to

Letter in which the writer gives instructions about the

tiie fibres, in

a small, ligatured hand probably

payment of a tax

{Sr)[j.6criov).

iilentical

with that of nos. 621, 622.

[Gbap.]

The
,of

details are obscure.

It appears to

be

dated the 7th Tybi, 8th Indiction.

a similar class
P
irr<j
!

text

Letter asking the recipient to send Da-

is

Bodleian pap.

e. 9.

mianus son of Theodorakius to

Gabriel(?).
XI
I

son of
ii."f[AK]-

evil

ii:sAK.\'i

iiA(>.?(ii
I

2
|

ov<n''

nniAoiii

"F eniiMAiiii (in

2 -imk.ti

3
-J

ii:'iii

iicovp aiiaa"
lumBrjfjipi

onyiii iiiiao.ii/ t/.

3 iiAceni irray^* xxut

o
I

l
I

ii:^m

ii(mm)A-

mm:
I

iiKM

vyp

/i

r ^

|)AKi
iicr.'
I

BA.\

OCA

n^ii
eyp

II

b -KAnpiA

?n>

Above the

text

is

a cross.
letters in

7 'UKt niKiv

-|-

(L

t|

The

seal

shows a cross Ji with 4

apparently UV

its angles,*

620.
Or. 4720(60). Papyrus
in.
is
;

a fragt.

7x3}

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

(</.

622.
Or.

written in a large semi-uncial hand

pi. x,

4720(63).

Papyrus

complete but
text
is

Uyvemat, Album,

except for the

ii).

often illegible;
parallel to

38x3 in.

The

written

[GnAF.]

the fibres in a small, ligatured

Letter addressed in the 2nd pers.

Its subject

plur.

hand, similar to that of the last no.

too has
still

This

cannot be ascertained.
irrAiKwf
ii[,\iii]

[Tfl]2_cr.-ciA

The phrase occurs. The last

and papyrus

its clay seal

and ribband.
[Gbap.]

line is Kiiapia iiiiiin:^|.

seal

Letter referring to

money matters.
fi/8

-P iiak|

ribband are

still

attached to the bottom of

M*
3

iiAceni

v;s
I

<^. biiovb baa \aha

.
.
|

the leaf, the impression on the former being

identical

iiyiii \%[T)

or 6

let.]ii

avu)

pi

ri(m(;[A]ii

with that on no. 548, doubtless

seal.

another impression by the same

On
letter,

the other side are remains of another

perhaps

in the

same hand.

621.
Or. 4720(62). Papynis; complete;
in.

3ix2j

>

Perhape the verb introducing a wish, "it

is

my

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

wiah that"
'

Such a usage

is

found in several ostraca.

An

ostrscon uses

nop

(moA

in reference to a tax
a

*
*

Appear* to he a Greek word.

(p.

Crum, Copt.
*
11 is tlio

0lr.), thuugli

one might here expect

An
Tb

nnidentifiable

Anbic word
A.

proper name.

Cf. no. 621, 622.

'

only letter at
is clear.

all certain.

lait letter

may be

The reading

The

prefix

is

difficult to explain.

r r 2

292

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

seal

The

sbows a male

figure with spear

625.
Or.
in.

in left hand, the right resting on the hip and It probably represents beside it a star. S. George, Theodore or some other military
saint.

4720(66).Paper; dilapidated;
text
is

6fx4

The

written in a ligatureles?,

very clumsy and unskilled hand.

[Gkaf.].

623.
Or.4720(64). Papyrus; complete; 2f x5f
in.

Letter apparently to Mercurius

Kiipi

iia-

UDT name

iiAiiA

u(5|>K<ivpi,

from an

inferior

whose
writer

is illegible in

the address.

The
is

The

text, parallel to the fibres, is written

salutes also those that are

under his authority.^

cannot be

same hand as no. 624. by ^ the

Letter to
ypai(f>o<i,^

What
[Gkaf.]

the subject of the letter

determined.
or

At

its

close {verso) occur the

from Anatolius the Xoyo-

words |KT(5nA^AU

0(|>IA^ IIOI.

bidding hand over certain persons

to Theodore, the (f>v\a^.

4- 2un.\nii oiiiiov ijoikjca

lep" Vr/O- A?vV IKUIUI
I
|

2 ti
'

ii(3A(;ii;i^

626.
Or.

3 -^

KtpK(Ti(f>

UOlOTpi

i.\(sB.\AiG
I

4 yp"

p.

Verso.

+
-\-

ttTTo

n^ C icS/ C TO ay Ses <f>^

4720(67). Paper
script of
is

complete;

4^x31

1
[ J

avaTO

in.

The

ligatureless

and clumsy.
[Guaf.]

Xoyoyyp

The form

is

that described in no. 116.

624.
Or. 4720(65).
in.

Letter to the clergy and " our son " Gabriel

Papyrus;

complete;

3^xb

from a monastic superior or perhaps a bishop.

After an

The

obscure

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

{rf.

excuse

for
if

not

having

is

written in a sloping hand

1, i).

Aeg. Zeitsehr.

written, he appears to ask that

is

the o-wafts

1885, Taf.

F. no. 623.

not yet over, the blessing

left for
I'^'JIIJI

(?

or eulogiae)

[Graf.]

may be
'P

him.
IIA^'JIipi

+ ?ouii.\nii
IIAin'JAIITl'

oniioT
Ii;'JH
II

u(!ii(inA
1

2 ti

icivcti

CVU

KAIipiKOC gA
aiiioii

IKilU'JIipi

A?A
I

3 -AllOV
p. TT^

eOJ'JOII* (JAIIA
t,

rA<|pi

MOO cuov nptonni^

itunni
AIIIOII

iiijvcjijova*
iiiii

KIV

nA(3D.\AI(:"
-\-

IIAUJ yp''

iV^j

p(lV2l TAOeAl
I,

ijoviii

-l-iiov

Verso.

ano to ay Seo ^X~

]af aro

ZA i'JUJn UliATOVC

M'l

\A IIICUOV

IJHI

;yATAI

\oyoDyp

+
address
is

OVXAI JjGlinUG.

627.
>

The
i.

very obscure.
T<p ayaOiu

as.sunie
.

it

to

be

intended for iiroBoi

Catal.

Secrirorj

(cf.

Kenyon's

Or.
in.

4720(68). Parchment; afragt.; 4|x4i

writer of Bta.

when Anatolius would be the recipient, the being unnamed. But oy is uncertain, also the end
227),
Perliaps this and the next no. are orders for the
(cf.

The

text

is

written in a fairly regular,

delivery of prisoners
*

Berlin Aeff. Urh., no. 374ff.).

v.

Lit.
Cf.

"under

liis

shadow
v,

nyAA[M] 2atot?iibu)C
and no.
GS.'i.

For these two ^mpla

Vienna Denksr.hr. xxxvii, 105

i

2 '

Rainer Mitth.

54

and
2

for the second also Berlin Aeg. Urk.

and

ii,

passim.

The regular greeting

Presumably

of an ecclesiastical superior to

A place-name.
*y. 1?

his subordinates.
r. no.

656.

a scribe or a

messenger

is

intended.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

ligatureless hand.
it

293

There are traces beneath

of an earlier text, in a
class.

band of Zoega's
[Gbaf.]
in.

629.
Or.4720(70). Papyrus; complete;

2nd

5^x3^

The

text

is

written parallel to the fibres

(r/.

Letter from
Kirrpi.

to Mercurius iiaiia iiAp-

in

a small, ligatured hand

1,
i

Aeg. Zeitschr.

LI. 3-7 are

iiai:aii

1885, Taf.
ikU'^kvA*
I

for a

much

less

even example

|iiAi

ei
I

4 frnKTAinv
(uiutiei irrAi-

of the type).

Several letters are ambiguous

TtMiiiim
(I'AiiB
I

inrA'.'[iii*

6 |TAc:<rrov

and
|

difficult to distinguish.

[Graf.]
7 gvii

|iHii

AeA

f:iifn-

iMrr|M)v' iimk

Letter.
XUOiO'i'^ IKJK (IIITH.V
e].\t(IK.

Something

is

to be given to iiaiia

Nahrau;

11 (head of) cattle appear to be

referred to.

Beyond

that the text

I

is

obscure.

628.
Or. 4720(69). Papyrus
in.
is
;

I*

ir.-limo Tipilllll IIAK

I

2 AIIAV IIA?AV' TV|

CIA

TniTOV IIAIIA IKVPAV 3 TIIITDV

1

afragt.;

ofx7}

.\AOV

O
-|-

4
I

iV?A IH!|)KA:*H1^
IIA(|

'

Zt

la T|llll

KT(!ITOV

OVAAI

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

7IH>C

written in an uneven, rarely ligatured hand

{ff.

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.

pi.

1,

xxviii.)

It is

not possible to estimate the amount of text

lost.

630.
Or. 4720(71). Papyrus; afragt.;

l^xSJ
(cf.

[Graf.]
Letter to
tents cannot
"P

in.
is

The

text

is parallel

with the fibres and

from Matthew.

The con2

written in an even, ligatureless hand

Cojtt.

now be
Ttriiiiii
|

ascertained.

Crum,
|

MSS.,

pi. 3, xiv).

cm mo

npAK|
3

[iki]

ii(m:aiiai

[Gbaf.]

AiTAovA'.' iiMT(iii|

iiiiA(iiei|* A-niiii

otaI
IIAI
i;'Htin(i

Beginning of a
also salutes.

letter

from Lesohen' to his

4 Alltiie <in?tUR .V.IIAIIYl|

I

5 r'lATTAtf.WC
Atsiioii

" dear brother " George, whose son

Mena he
two years

iUL\i(rr[A]

BiotAf
7 iKr.VKi

iiiiAii?<|

He

says that

it

is

iMlTvl

iiii(iT?AniiTiiii(>v
IIAII

taovahI
9
()|>ATtMI

since he has seen* him.

'P enilllAIJIl RIIIIU^TI liyiApUII AIIAKIK] .VCCIO7(111

8 A?A

irAIIIIAK^

IIIIApOC
-|-

tJ

KXMUC (TfXM em IOC

oiriiiii
I

2 nnAuaxiT
nuiiiA

niuvii

riuopri kaaiih:
ka.\(m: eiiiAeiiT
|

On

the vermo the address

[ornament]

A7A

TI^HIIII

naB^H.M
I

iiAfMMic n-vit; (Aa;^taro).

Tll.\(|

linilTA+MYM
A-f]?(]i

Til.XC

UUIKICAIKII TITAIIA
iiniAeK
()'i*Tn

4
I'nMuniably for (M^yu, though
1

IIAK

i:niiTi

i.\Aiiiii

iiitn-

KiA?
tlie

Miij.

The

text

is

continued on thn

poMeanre pronoun

other side but

is illegible.

(timsge.

C/.

Crom,

CV- ^SS.

40, 71.

'

Mrrpor.

The

following wonl

mny be

for 8a'-

XAK,

fr^qnent in the oatraes.

*

For

Sa'id.

neoov.
(>-.
;

Recnra in

1.

6.

It ia

not likelj to be the

UIA?

'

Perhaps KAlll

of no.
*

&86 and 630.

most unlikely name

but there

is

no doubt

a.s

to

numeral.

Over B a amall mark, n or it, posaibly indicating a For iiApoc r. no. 546.

the reading,
Cf. no.

iioittiiii could scarcely be defended.

586

for this

word.

294

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

631.
Or. 4720(72).
in.

XV for some resemblance

is

in type).

The

verso

Papyrus; complete; If X3J

parallel to the fibres
[cf.

blank.

[Graf.]
Letter from a bishop nicmii, named rnf. After the salutations he informs his cor-

The text

is

and

is

written in an even hand

Pl- 3, xiv).

Crum,

Copt.

M8S.

[Graf.]

respondents
uiit;hii|>]i

e.riiTA

Ao'

TrrA[uA]

oiiT(n[iiii,.

that he

has learnt that certain

(roX/xat-)

Letter asking that

Abraham son

of Yahie

j^_ may

be sent to the writer with the

persons^ have ventured

Aiin|>(()iii

to

xo-

OTcoj"!

iini

A-i-rJI

iAeAim

oneii.-

which he, the writer, had sent

(previous) evening.
^

him the
ueiineB-

Tov

rct)A(oij[AJ3

|otb(k|)U)b (iiniiTAt;

fiiin:Au|.
n;'JiiAi lAio iiiii

He

threatens them with

in

TiiAOVT ABPA2IU

this world

and the next oBejHUjnil

ueiineTiiHv|.
is

inBAA

AAHOT

IITAITIIAVTB UC5I1HB IIAOT2I.

e(5iiniGcoii(aiwi')

A postscript

added
;

in the

margin about
ncrrpcoc tauai
(jiiiakov

632.
Or. 4720(73).
fragts.
;

250 aKevr) of wine

j^oaitk:
;

S arai

Papyrus

CM

CKirrei

unpn

\aiia

two dilapidated
in.

ABSApov

BA^ KAKU)c AiHtoii (blank).

together about

12^x10

The

text

is

written at right-angles to the fibres in

an even, often ligatured hand {rf.Aeg.Zeitschr.

1885, Taf.
1, iv

634.
Or. 4720(75).Papyrus
;

for the type).

[Graf.]

SJ
to

X 6|-

in.

(1)
is
;

Letter from

Apa HoP
letter

to George,

The
and
a(;ixi

text

at right-angles
stiff

the

fibres

written in a thin,

hand, rarely ligatured

i7you/i,ei'o?,

whose

he acknowledges

(2) that parallel to the fibres in a coarser

lince[c;l
|(|)+.

HTr;Kll]nT(;KOT (JTOVAAB AVU) CTf

hand.
[Graf.]

Scarcely two words can be read con-

secutively

beyond

this.

The
is

writer salutes

"our father"
[Phoeb]araon.

iiara Marine^

and the deacon

on the
verso.

Both texts are letters but, though 23 lines of the 1st and over 10 of the 2nd are visible,
scarcely anything can be read consecutively.

The address

The

1st text begins

cv

eiinAOii

niiov

iijyApeii

633.
Or.
fragts.

AIIAK KACOLI

{cf. *-.UJl)

T o|

4720(74).
;

Papyrus
i^.
{cf.

two

parallel

141 X 8|

^phe text of 17 lines is

635.
Or.

written at right-angles to the fibres in a large,

ligatureless

hand

Crum,

Copt.

M8S.,

pi. 3,

4720(76). Papyrus; 8ix4iin.

is

(1)

At
1

right-angles to the fibres

part of a text
{cf.

written in a
Scarcely A.VIIOV.
2

much

ligatured hand

Rainer

The
iu

is

doubtful

This Bame
It

is

probably to be
I

read

Berlin

P. 3226.

would be a variaat of

Kecurs Crum,

l.l.

41, 48.

(t)A, Sa'.
*

2U)p.

Apparently " those who read these (words)."

Maplvoi.

For GBAA

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Mitth. V. 51)
;

295
|

(2) parallel to the fibres is a

'

iiiiAi

crrBUovjii uuovvoiii'
irriiB

5 xnciAweeA ninuacaii eiQC er-

more

recent, complete text in a

(cf.
is

hand with
pi. 4, xvi,

\nm
xoi
I

gba.v
I

6 aoiiiuii

few ligatures
thouerh that

Crura, Copt.

MSS.,

BIIT TCJITOV

7 HOB TlipilUII UnilOY IJAK OV-\-

coarser).

8 euiiuu

[Geaf.]
V'erso.
1.

|]crupoc

ai/ ?

Krpi|

Letter of over 16 lines of which nothing

is

consecutive
will
.viB

preserved.'
;

The
1

following

exemplify the dialect

TiArnAi eovii
niii
ftA.\|

uef

2
I

iia

ii.vii

.vii

:iAiiKn
|

637.
Or.4720(78). Papyrus; complete; 1| xOf
in.

f^eii

iiAdKiitii

mil

fLvniirS

iiua<|

AeA

iHrrcAvii
2.

uiiiui):*ijj|

The

fibres are at right-angles

is

to the

Letter from

Thomas a

priest to

text which
as

written by the
pi. 2.

same hand*
[Gbaf.]

concerning a Sixaiov* given him by a third

person.

Crum, Copt. MSS.,

F CVU
3

Tipil[llll
I

I|]aK
I

2 IIIKUUIAI

li:'klK
|

Letter from George to his " God-loving

son," the deacon

-3(iruu:eAi Aiiiiiii
|

puii(ii

iuvhtauai

5 xu-

The

writer

is

sending

ABTi u'rriKa
UKV'OpiA liA5
IIMUKTI
<1IUV\
.\A
I

6 tun irrus

iiak

un
|

7 -iiaV
.\IIIUII

some

dates.

It is not clear

whether the 8

8 ARtrAII ?fm>KAIIA
I

9 -I'l
|

sackcloths and the 24 oaaig mentioned are

likewise sent.

10 -AV IIAB AK

A.\(l

IMIR
(lllllfl

11

-tri.\

IIIITI
I

12 -KUdHI flMIKIV 14 -AB

I

13
I I

IHil

P
TUI
.

UIU

IIIIIinWIIIIIM

AIITAVOOV
IIAOIIU-AVIII

T..a...
11

AIIIOII IIIHipKA

<!i:-r<(in

i-I.V((ll

15 OV-

.
I

llAIIHr.-fl

OAAM:

AOI 2UI10C

KA

3 OVAHI
"f*

?IIII.\U(1I(: -1-

Verso.

THic

iiiKiiiyiHAi

iiAiiio

[spacc] Tl
-\-

636.
Or. 4720(77).

u.\[i]a

11

eiTiirmopnoc e[uii]oc

Papyrus;

almost complete;

6 X 65

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to

638.
Or. 4720(79). Papyrus
in.
;

the text which

is

written in a
v. 51).

much

ligatured

a fragt.

X 7^

hand

(r/.

Rainer MUlh.

The
{rf.

fibres
is

are at right-angles to the

[Gbaf.]

text which

written in a small, ligatured

v,

Letter from Kyrikos(?) to Severus a deacon.

hand

Rainer Mitth.

51 for the type).

He
for

relates that

a grain-measure and a and he bogs

Shenoute has come and asked

his

[Gbaf.]
Letter from David aaoa
,

j^Ij

to his " dear

correspondent to deliver them to him quickly.

"f*

son"

rip,'
;

but greeting several other persons

i.vi-ii!

c-fii
I

(Hii

ti;hiiii

A'.'[m}Ti[A:nAi.o
iir.Aii
(II

ii-

besides

,jJ^.

An.\[o.\]-iUAp

^W'

Joe

no*r]

:ki

iiTOKiKmiAinov

(miAii./*
|

Bcr.Ti6u,*

Auov.vAVAn |^^',

his

" dear

uiiiifM:A iiAi

MACAU a;'hiuuv

AB

4 -an

Xbw^.

V. no. 629, note.

'

In

1.

13 occun tho word

<t>lA

v.

no. 625.
*

V. no. 610.

For the 2nJ

read perhaps e.

The name may

AbUnTMtioD

for

iiauuvc.

begin wilh^l.

296
sister " ai^io liJc
,

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

ov.motaiji or ovmaiii 'Jou-

641.
Or. 4720(82).

Xiavos, Aieiiu, uiiiA, cTAvpcs, Aiieiiie, his

"dear

Papyrus
is

apparently comillegible

mother"

eAiie

LX^.^

After these names

is

plete but dilapidated

and mostly

scarcely anything consecutive

preserved.

'?\X^\

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to

The address on
[ii;mm].\i
i'i|>
.

the verso

is

[t(hc] hauoait

the text which

written in a sloping hand.

zi

AAOo.\

AnA;.\cniiAp.

with some ligatures. [Graf.]

Letter of which neither the writer nor the

639.
Or.
in.

subject can be ascertained.

-P

LI. 1, 2 are
IIIIIICAIIAI
oi iiak
. .

|-,VIII

Tipilllll

IIAK

np;'JAii-

4720(80).Papyrus; afragt.; 2^x7^

fibres are at right-angles to the text
is

nr;i;'jiipo t(: nii.xAOic

maha

The
{cf.

LI. 7, 8 are

avco

ti g eiiuv iiiipon niiAAOic

Avhich

written in a sloping and ligatured

Aeg. Z. 1885, Taf.
1, iv

UO

AliA

AlOGKtOp' .\m6l2^

hand

for the type).

[Gkaf.]
Letter.

Apparently the continuation of

nor after
It relates to a

642.
Or. 4720(83). Papyrus
larger 7|-X3 in.
;

another text, though there was nothing here

before
I.

2 fragts.
are
at

the

1.

5.

The
{cf.

fibres
is

right-

measure [of grain] ^ sent by the writer and to

a
Kajj.icrioi'.

angles to the text which

ligatureless

written in a sloping,
pi. x).

hand

Hyvernat, Album,

Xt\ eOl

TAIIll
II

AITIIa[tC
1

ll]f;K

ug

2 O'AIIOA^

[GUAF.]
Letter

AITOV StOB
ll(!i

Bl

t|>IA

AeA TIIATr TAIHI

CJCAAAJ

addressed to a superior, |eT]TA-

U|
I

4 O-AtlOA AeA OVKAUKJI

iinrrr kata
is

guat
;

iiibi.

No

continuous phrase
||ai]iioii

5 GITAUAI XAnCOT ACXOTHl

preserved

but the words

AnAioiii

n.vAAG

GTef and |taksi iiovnAiiA

aiiioii

abgJ

may be noted.

640.
Or. 4720(81). Papyrus; afragt.;
in.

Verso.

The address

-F

tggui iiaog kI

5^x6^
to

The

fibres
is

are at riglit-angles

the

643.
Or. 4720(84). Papyrus; complete;
in.

text which

written in a large, lis^atureless

4|x2i
and
Rainer

hand.
[Graf.]
Letter beginning
iiAGi^
I

The

text

is

parallel with the fibres

is written in ?

a ligatureless

hand

(cf.

gubh i;Mmi

\-r

-I-ag-

Mitth. V. 56 for a general resemblance).

[GliAF.]

-IrJiiii

(3ii(ivxei

nAUGAiT n|.

There

is

nothing to remark about the remaining 5

Letter to the deacon(?) Chael from the
deacon(?) Philotheus.
It is

lines.

concerned

witli

" the answer (sent or received) yesterday,"

1

As
Or So

e.g. in

Urk. Berl.

Mm.

(Arab.) no. 11.

itself.

but what

its

purpose

is it is difficult

to say.

to the

measuring instrument

spelt in no. 584.

Perhaps the bishop of no. 532.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

'P

297

cr npHiin
|

iibk

2 titaiia

(iiiiiak
|

3 nr-

KfrrAnoKpAcic

eiipij-i-^o h>va;'i
.
I

5 tokkatllAllAIIKiJ

ImUIAIC TeTHII^SAn TApiXI ALKUIMI ll(:l A^f 4 AeA llAIITOO."JTA.\A IIOTApiVI ^lAITBITO'.*
3
I

TAATK
A?A
I

(J
I

einnKApiir TK

7 Ul
.
|

llfil

iifrraii2

hi

o AeA ;ion uoirree^MTA-VAT

;'JA
.

;'ai

8 TAnOKpACIC
|

OIITAK.Xe

9
|

IIOK

(SpAC

UAI

IIOIIOTOU^ATG
crin^Miui
I

6 +;inii
;ApAi
S

epATii
S

^Aflcne^e

10 TeKnprnKd-Aii th
|

11

-pec
|

KA.U1M:

trreiiciuiii

iinozni

?i.\niiAiiAinA<r
!>

12 nApAtrn tmp<i(| npAK

iietniiipi

7 OTxni ?nnxAiui.

O'ryai eiinou.
1^

erso.

Tuic haiak/
XAI4A

riAiAK/ ni.\o

fMlOC
is

646.
Or,

At

the other end of the vermt

illegible

part of a

4720(87). Papyrus
in.

a small fragt.
tlie

erj

wine account.

3|

X5

The
is

text

is

at right-angles to
in

fibree

and

written

sloping,

semi-

uncial hand.

644.
Or. 4720(85).
often illegible;
parallel

[Graf.]
;

Papyrus
8^x9^
fibres.

complete bnt

Letter addressed to a superior TOKinmic>T.

All that can be gathered

in.

The

text

is

from the text

in

is tlie

with the

On

the other side

era8e<l.

writer's request to be

had

was an Arabic text, subsequent! j

script is very irregular

The

x\i fiAUtioTi 2iiijnK[:iAiiA].

remembrance The address on

and often ligatured.

[Giur.]

the verso,
in

-\-

thoic nATorarl, appears to be

another hand.

Ijetter

from

Ab
is

to Pesjnthius
The
nAiiaauu.
;

iifmiitrr,

who
Hide

in

the text

called raKUfrrxAin but in

647.
Or. 4720(88) .Papyrus; a fragt.;
in.

the address nmicuui.

for

writer seems to

4|x3|

some honey

Only the
en-

The
is

text

is

at right-angles to the fibres

closing phrases are distinct

^flllvo:M

and

written in a clear, ligatureless hand.

Hr|-n Olipillll IIOTMIIUT OBA.\ eiTUIIIlOV 0*0(61

On

the cerno are the remains of an account.

^IllllltlC.

[Grakj
Letter;

the conclusion and

post-script.

645.
Or. 4720(86). Papyrus
in.
;

The
a
frajft.
;

latter refers to

hay which
(?)

is

being

sent,'

42 measures of which

are to be bouglit

;Jx9J

for the writer.

The

text

is

written on lx)th sides, begin-

|a
Ti
I

TlinVIIIII
I

2 HAIAK
|

I'ABpi

A^A

3 MOnrAII
rioAvti
Ji.
\

ning
is

at right-angles to

the fibres.
(<*/.

uneren and ligaturelees

pi.

The script Crum, Copt.

[Gbap.]

4
I

-;*mii

pAK iiov
|

5 -aai

hoc iWA

Clip

6 ^llT>^ OK
|

7 -ta.\a: AeA o-aii

MSS.

2 for the type).

^ uorpo'r* agi ta
The
letter miiwing in

9 -otay

iini iiuiinB.

Letter.
H<

Little of the rirlo can

be con;
'

cutively read

beyond the following phrases

mxTfrrv" npAii iitab

1.

may

be

or c.

Perho[a

|ui iHiM S

iicAii
. .

frniiiA iiovtirr iiiicrrhrvii

irrrui:^

UlipKAAC shouJd be
to

uiidentood, thouijli TA.\AC seems

mrrurr,
A^A|.

rnon

imply a snbatantive.
*

On

the verso the last

o lines are

Or

/*

simply

= firrpov.

298

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

648.
Or. 4720(89)
fragt.
;

parallel

with the text which

is

written in

Papyrus; a very dilapidated

in.
is

a small, cramped hand without ligatures (c/. Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 3, xiv for the type).

2f

X6

The

text

is

at right-angles

On

the other side are the remains of an

to the fibres

and

written in an even, sloping

earlier (? literary) text in

another hand.
[Graf.]

and ligatureless hand.

legible.

But very little

is

now-

[Graf.]
Letter
matters.
dealing,
it

Letter addressed to a superior.*

lines

The 10
WAp
last
ii6k

seems,

with

moneyvisible
;

preserved consist wholly of salutations

The following words are U(}IAU, fMAM UHU AHA AOA

.
.

to the recipient
iioAii

who

is

called nAUAiiior

|T0TUH

STT eiTiiniioT
is

uiiiiepcuui.
iiiu

The

KATA e ^AroAOKo^l.
of the address.

On

the verso are traces

phrase

obguot eKAue^

eT^*JAAn

iiAnriui iJiiuAT^uuL^aiJ eiorcAU

uuucAf

649.
Or. 4720 (90). Papyrus; a fragt.;
in.

652.
3|x5f
Or. 4720(93).
light

Papyrus

2 fragts. of very
in.

Written at right-angles to the fibres

colour;

the larger

2fx5J

The

in

an uneven, ligatureless hand.

[Graf.]
Letter.

fibres are at right-angles to the text, which

is

written in a very thin, sloping hand with a

l,vi).

Of the 3 remaining
2
iiiii

lines

the 1st

iew ligatures {cf.Aeg.Zeitschr. 1885, Taf.

is illegible.

Ainou unaxei yATKvpiAKH

[Graf.]
Letter.

ii|
I

3 eoTiMoiniiiiii ATUJ An|.

;

Ou

the verso,

The
Little

fragts.

are parallel but

do

the end of the address

not join.

can be said of the contents.

to be called ypafifiaTiov,

[ai'nameni] eiTiinGxpoG

ncAnx

?^

The document seems

861

nerpAUATioii

taab

avu>

e|.

In the

650.
Or. 4720(91). Papyrus; a fragt.;
in.

previous line iiaaikgoii* occurs.

6^x4^

The
(c/.

fibres
is

are at right-angles to the

653.
Or. 4720(94.). Papyrus
in.
;

text which

written in a large, irregular

pi. 1, xxviii).

a fragt.

6X^

hand

Crum, Copt MSS.

The
is

fibres

are

parallel

with the text,

[Graf.]
Letter dealing with commercial matters,
1. 1.

which
{rf.

written in a large, ligatureless hand

Copt.

Crum,

MSS.,

pi.

1,

xxviii for the

TGiTGiTOT BAA and askiug

for

news,

type).

ao

noK:!Jiiji uei,

1.

6 o-in^mi

t(5K'I-i\i.

[Graf.]
Letter referring to some cheese* which the

651.
Or. 4720(92). Papyrus
plete in width;
;

writer had reckoned on selling

(?)

to

the

a fragt., com-

His

title

seems to be apxiav;

v.

Crum,

l.l.

24, 75.

3f

X3j

in.

The

fibres are

2 3

Variant of

Ke6Ml=MKA.

V. no. 610.
V. liainer Mitth. v. 32.

'

Perhaps

for

X, with Hi following.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

recipient titaiia

299
JMTIIII BA.\

uak xaktauai

nrBiiKepAiiiii

A-OAiaVATl
I

fTI

ll^-IAn^
I

Hll
llOp

7
?

III

ii?A.\uju AKuii eixuiB

HOB and which he now

IIIATVApC AlOVtOxf

8 UITI

asks

may
iiuK

be returned him aiiuoii 2gi haiuui

TCJioB
lies.

9 riAp

'

Ai|

Am
iiAii

The
. . .

rest

is

obscure;

^omtmn'
x<^><-^

noB^in

taat uaii[3 or 4
ii:*ji

656.
Or. 4717(3).

let.]aB iioB eA<iMi c|)AOT ^^AKVAii

:iai[ta]-

Papyrus.

This

is

described
is

irrA

OBI [ii(iB](rAii<>r aii|

as no. 32 above.

the earlier

The present text, which and now incomplete, is written

{cf.

at

right-angles to the fibres in a regular, liga-

654.
Or. 4720(95). Papyrus
;

tureless

hand

Crura, Copt.

MSS.

pi. 3,

xiv

a small

fragt.

for

a smaller specimen of the type).

[Graf.]

2jx3
fibres

in.

The
is

text

is

at right-angles to the

and

written in an upright, ligatureless

Letter relating apparently to someone in

distress,

hand, a having an almost perpendicular back.

[Gbaf.]

for

whom

the

writer asks

help.

Line 2

is

|kotxai xouakcoovii iiTiMrrrA[Au-

Letter from haiia Phoebamon,

the monastery of
is

olicovofio^ of
,

ii(op<ic|

unu|, to

who
as

L. 3 iTJArAiiii iiAq zinocieir.o uiiiKKi^toAl]

probably a bishop,

being addressed

L.

4 |c

iiiiuuuT itzM

epoq u^AquoT

ii-

"[supporter?] of the orthodox faith,"

the verso was the
<t)tiBAiiuiii

On

?OTIl|
L, 6

address;

|[a\AVic}roc

|An]A

IOY.V<3 lipq.\AQIc' IJ<|KAA(|

SBOA.

11^,

which shows that he was

H priest.
Or. 4852.

657.
655.

Papyrus;

complete; 5f

X 7i in.
{cf. Aetj.

The
a fragt. described
text,

text is written at right-angles to the

Or. 4720(16).

Papyrus;

fibres in

clear, ligatureless

hand

as DO. 548.
earlier

The present
the

which

is

the
is

Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, vi).

of

two upon the MSS.,

pi. 4.

papyrus,'

Bought

in Alexandria.*

[E. D. Webb.]
n-iTTacioi/, in

written in a large hand with

(cf.

some

ligatures

Letter, called in the address

Cnim,

Copt.

xvi for a general

which the recipient

is

asked to deliver 8 koKVictor

resemblance).
Letter, addressed

Xada of dried

fish Tapi;^os to

who

is

to

by

\am.\' probably to a

give them, with 2 artabas of

salt, to

Isaac

bi:hop {rf. the epithet oaiwraTos;).

f

and Konou.'
llg
|

Victor

is

further to be told

CVU

Ti:*IHII

AVtO TIACIIAT.d
I

2 IKKf

to see to the SuiKovia (of the monastery).

IMN:IUIA/
A'i*iu|
I

ATtO

(ITUIll

3 TIIIIIIOT UUII(ip<Util
tlflllfl|
I

4 T

IIUIlflK

TlipOV

5 Oil IIOK

In no. 624 thia aame

title corTe()ondii
ii.

official

occara

rf.
;

no. 668.
Keiiyoii,

The

presumably to the ^vAa^

i.

p.

Catal.
>

108, Wileken, Oslraka

320,

Milne,

Hu<t.

The Mai
Thia
ia

(v.

no. 548)

wm

clearly affixed after the

o/Eg.2\l.

writing of tbia text.

*

Acquired with Or. 4853.

Possibly
for
it ia

the latt and

oiiljr

legible

word

in the addreaa,

KJwwy;

ff.

lll.\AUOT,

<^IBALIOV.

on the othn aide of the

leaf.

In Or. 4853

KUIMOT.

Q Q 2

:U)0

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPUS.

;'jop]on
]

uu rifimo <5T(itiiiiutiiaih[ot] 2 re uooM umm/ M^Apo nAcoH BiKi{u)p]

[H*
;?

659.
Or. 4927(2).Paper
in.
;

complete;

5f x 3t

(II

tJIITII Tl

^'IIIOTIII

IIKO,\AAl
<|T()
]

-TA-

The

text

is

written in an irregular,
the back
is

piVI UA(J (|T() ?(5AIIA

ICAK
[

5 eOAHA KOIIOT

unskilled hand.
earlier

On

part of an

AAV r.pTlKI ClIAV

ll?C3

6 -HOT OTA enAPA KIAK

Arabic

text.

O-.A ?I!AI1A KOIIOT

iiA(|

7 A0II10U WjyABI IIAK

TAAT

From
8,

the Fayyilm.

[Grgnfell.]

ecrroTI

8 -mot eixoq

boa hbi qsiepAq

TAI

9 AKOIIIA OTXAI eURSOeiC

+
H-Pa

Letter addressed to a superior. 10 corn

is

In lines

mentioned
it

in line 13 donkeys.

Verso, in an unskilled hand.

Beyond

this

is

difficult

to describe the

niTAKI IIXGB (c)UOTTe'

contents owing to the irregularities of the

small clay seal with the

to the papyrus.

monogram

lanofuao'e.

was attached

eiiiipAu

eniioTt
I

2 u^yApn eueuiB
I

iiiu
| |

h'JUJi

AT

InpcocKiiJi

4 noTSAi MAuepir
]

658.
Or.
in.

5 eiiKor nsAieiG +\-Apic'

a fragt.
;

6
|

iiab

AintoH ah^mi

4927(1).Papyrus
text
is

7jX2|

HA
I

7 -AlUip eilTAKG2Gi
I

1161

8 XeTAO'An
eqjyiMi
I

HOT
611-

The

written at right-angles to

TAHioT
TA
I

9 U6B 6ii6MenAAT
11 -OT2n
I

10 eA-

the fibres in a small,

{cf.

much

ligatured hand

KOTItOT XlOn ^AK

OTGTG MGB
.
|

Rainer, Mitth.

v, 51).

12 -K GKTUl^ A2ATptOUI T

13
p
.

A AIXG"

From
iiAiiA

the Payyftm.

[Grenfell.]
Greetings from

M6IU) OIITOTCVAnOT
(

14 eoTKAi
.

&ZA.
?
.

neeiJAen

Letter; the beginning only.

Verso) xu) iii^A

tau

bz

at taua

Isidorus

(the

writer),

Kasem
to

^^J>,
their

Younes ^y>,, Shoueip "dear brother" Mauei.*

s

(.,^^j>*i(?),

660.
Or. 4927(3). Paper; a fragt.;

8|x7iiu.

2BunA6ii
I

iirino-rn

ii^iApn
p 9

auak iinAPA

The
hand

text is written in a clear, ligatureless

{cf.

niciTpoT eic

-?(5i

oii'j[il

unoTjcei haugai
|

GAM UATGI KAAO AHAK IIKACUU GM C 3 -261 i-:ii^[i n]noTsoi nAuoAiT cam uATni kaao auak
II
I

xv for a The h, u and ii finer example of the type). z resembles are however often ambiguous

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.,

pi. 3,

4 -iothrc
UATei kaao

p.iG2Hi
|

(:l^^l

unorsei nAueAi

that in Ciasca
is

i,

tab.

iii.

On

the other side

i;am

anak ii;yoT6in eiceei eijyi 6 kaaoc a8a noTiinoTxei HAUOAi cah uatgi
5
I

an Arabic

text.

From the Fayyum.

but erased.
ject
It begins

[Grenfell.]

XOI

nCBIII

TUpOB eXIUOTKOTI

^-JAT

7 -HAO"

Letter, the first 4 lines of whicli are all

amak nnAHA eicixpoT eiceni (ji^'ji iiliatoi| Verso. ToiG noT raugaI gam uatgi iigotpiKG'^
[

with ctm.

of the text is financial;

The submore cannot

A
.

21

nAHA eiGITpOT.
xeBRMOTTl
(kuj/hi;).

be
ii.

said.
|

This place
in

is

in

Rainer Mitlh.

69

4 ATU) GUXOpiA^ KlUAq MUI200t| 5 tnAAAAnq^ MAq eneqf 6 tyAurenoG

|

II-

-I-tatgii

and

Greek ^tfiiwvrwv

It is

presumably in the

Fayjum.
*

Cf.

UOT6I,
is

Krall,

Rcchtsurk.

26.

In no. 530
the foregoing

Cf.

Rainer Mitth.

v, 28.

several persons similarly join in greeting the recipient.

*

For pxpGiA as in Krall, Bechtsurk. 37, Aeg.

Z. 1885,

This word
is

below the

line.

Above

30,
3

Crum,

l.l.

32..
1

HOT

a letter something like x.

From

the root t_lc

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

TiiA.VA iiiTecl
I
I

301
|

en;ieai n?<)vii AVtu AiAUUip

Tf3t|?iiui ba.\

akat'
:?iAAn

ei^^tuiii

nuo'iTi

14 nercAOTH xgaieiK

Huaq
ijqtu

ii|
I

8 euiiA iiuAq
|

e|

9 ua-

ue^
4

15 eeH

eAemjom
I

umao|

pen^AXi pAiSH Avuj|

.

lOetnwovKtoci

0-i-?AOH

16

iieei eei

iiexueArAnH avua

17

:^

eiiKtiuu

a|
I

11 fTAiiov iiTtMiq uiiuu' eiiAi uima

I
|

[3 or

let.]ic

nuiue^

iiAc|

12crAn KofoviirooqTAVATe
1.'

13

-<t>ip

TfuiBAri iiaeiiBi ii^iiA 5A.\|.

TbcFe are traces

of 2 lines above

1.

662.
is

The Arabic

text in 14 lines

the report

Or. 4927(5).

Papyrus; a dilapidated
The
text
is

fragt.;

of a litigation between Severus Ibn Girg^s of

about 4^
it is

X8

in.

mostly

illegible

Tutun yJ^eiJ\ and 'Ali the Musulm&n, slave of Abd Allah Ibn Furaig(?) ^y, called Al-Rauhi
^J^)/ It is dated

at right-angles to the fibres

and written

in a rarely ligatured

hand

(</.

Crum,

Copt.

This too relates to money matters.

MSS.,

pi. 3, xiv).

[A.H.]

404= A.D.

1013-14.

From

the

FayyAm.

[Geenfell.]
to AiiuAAfsiT
v^i^^jiJI

Letter from

ol

What

its

subject

was cannot be determined.

is

661.
Or. 4927(4). Papyrus
in.
;

One
a fragt.
;

of
.

the

phrases legible
eiiiiAu|

|AinoT ok-

7^x4^
(</.

pAO

eUH* AlCriTUT

The

text

is

written parallel to the fibres

Aeg.

in

an even hand with some ligatures

1885, Taf.
is

663.
Or. 4927(6).

Zeitachr.

1,

iv

and

vi).

On

the

other side

part of an earlier Arabic text.

Papyrus
text
is

a small

fragt.

From

the Fayyiim.

[Grenfell.]

2x4^

in.

The

written at right-angles

to the fibres in a rarely ligatured

hand

{cj.

Letter, the writer of which asks his cor-

Aeg. Zeitschr., 1885, Taf.

1, iv).

respondent for help or charity,' saying he

has not visited

From
Letter

the Fayy&m.
;

[Grknfklli]

him

for

23 days though
2 -taia
|

the end only. 2 |.vak aiti

I

he

is ill.

|.\IUAII AlOI piic AiiriiTi:

ii.mui|

-^ (rf II a\flT(| niifrmiinrni

^lllAv IIIBI
IT/

ii

iiibi

:mt(}ai*

ituuii(t>
I

imi
I

:3

iiiMri-ri iiiiii(i.\<iitii

4 ii[a]p*
OVIIAtr
-uhii:^!)
|

3 |tak eorii ncKTiiii a?a

lUtMIIKI't-ri
<>
I

IITAB
I

AK

UBflTI
|

iMi?i

iiiiK

fjBKiinK ?A.\(tii
I

I'ltrr

iiAAuiii

iMsiie

-c:aiiiii

noTori tukta-vi
|

664.
Or.
in.

9 IIOIIIOTIKrrB
Ttoii
.\Ai

ei.T0
I

IMM Til

10 -AOY TOKtyiTimiK
|

4927(7). Papyrus
text
is

a fragt.; 3^X5',

liiinT

11 :*iA.\niiiicn-n Tfiniq
,\ai
(jiii

The
(/.

written at right-angles to

12 -+v aetrrii

?i

icy

13 -zsirc

the fibres in an irregular,

much

ligatured
thougii

hand
*

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.,

pi. 4, xvi,

The

not qnila eerUin.

The

fint

u>

poMibljr an

that

is in

a larger character).
[Gbe.nfeu,.]

rror for A'rtu.

'

From
The Arabic would
*

the Fayyiim.

Eilher pntacript or ulJreM.

that b th Mriicr text.

* *

The xptewioiM in 11. 10, II Thia may be ifx^i */ ^'

23, 75.

ere

omewhat vague.
*

For AKKAAT.
Instead of

abbreviatiooa in Crum,

porhape

after it

I,

or T.

U.

* Sa'.

peq^yrope.

302
Letter greeting
(__>jjl

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

son of
j-Aar*.

The

enunAOH
3
I

6IIIIOTTI

ii:*iApen tij'jimi

enf

writer appears to send instructions, but the

subject dealt with
is

2 -OTjxei III1CIIA..

TiipeB iieTAoriueii eo-iu-

obscure.

The name on
taiiak
aoi-

o[tkoti|
rinB,"i
I

iiei

exeuTAO-i oTKAiiuoiieK ^a7 are

the verso
f^iiJi
X(3Ai
I

is

probably that of the writer.

Lines 4

mostly

illegible.
-f-

Aion

IIA2UIIT

xexiovto;'!

Verso.

|ktp kac.bu oti^ abaa

aauiaijm

2 fA

ncj-rp

IIOH
I

3|>IIBA|/ oil

n^xu k(3|)iak/ A(|lilTp aT nOTKA:y*AA|

eAAorei
|

xpicxe

<

4|pi

BAp* nerp uf3e\iu Aoinoii zet tai

AAII
nillllA

5 |riiiao

667.
4927(10). Papyrus; afragt.; 4ix5iin. The text is written at right-angles to the fibres in an even hand with some ligaOr.

AUO
s

(SeOTII
|

AZ 7

6^

6 |tII IKilJCK
nov(;Ti\i

."lAHTOHiiii

xfiAiinApx

Ibahai

."lAGAVTGII

Verso. I ioT

nAico.

tures

Crum, Gopt. MSS., From the Fayyum.

(rf.

pi. 3, xiv).

[Grenfell.]
is

665.
Or. 4927(8). Paper; afragt.; I|x6iiii.

Letter; the beginning only. It

to a superior nAuepir

addressed

mkot by Gregory rpur.

6Ai|
5
. .

The script is MSS., pL 3, XV

II, II

ligatureless

(c/.

Crum,

Goft.

After the preliminary greetings can be read

4

for the type).

The

letters h,

cuoT 6AAK
|

xeAiriujT

imeqniei

are quite indistinguishable.

n2AAse^6 e|
[G-renfell.]

6 |n]iAU aaaa ab
is

ag Ae nAiif

From

the Fayyum.

On

the verso

part of the address.

is

Letter.

The

dialect

is

a particularly pro-

Above the text

part of an Arabic pro-

nounced example
?

of

Fayyumic.
|

tocol in large letters.

20TI1 &ZX KAIGOT AeA HtJTB ABT Kef

AeA UeCTA^I
^IIAIIT
I

eil

A2A

OTCIIHIl

COT BAA

IKJO'COJ'J

3 AeA IIMBOIIIIV
111

A*A

llHTtiTXpiA LIUAB

668.
Or. 4927(11).
in.

TOBO'AnB

IT
I

4 II^AUre; ?AAT iyAIITAKOTIKO-

Papyrus;

complete;

5x5^

AIC TAGIUI

nj^UIIJI.

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

Verso.

^AIKOTc|)IA
I

TAeiNTOT

eOTII
lieiJ

A2A

the fibres in a thin, ligatured hand perhaps

identical

IU|TAOT6 U

2 -UAT OIIITB 020VII

Kef

with that of no. 621

51).

(c/.

Rainer,

Mitth.

V.

Or.
fragt.
;

4927(9).

Papyrus
in.

666.
The
(c/.

From
;

the Fayyum.

[Grenfell.]
o'o

a dilapidated
is

Letter from Tai(?) <^uXaf ' to Ziad

of

j son
it

4|x5J

text

written at

'Abd

el- Aziz j>yi\

is

jjc

On

receipt of

right-angles to the fibres, in an even

hand

Mathej*

to be sent tb the writer

.^

and

in-

with some ligatures

pi. 3, xiv).

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.,

formed that

From
*^Ui

the Fayyftm.

[Grenfell.]
to

Neither

COOTA?

nor hi

can

be read

(v.

Kainer

Letter from

Damianus Christe^
(?

Kasem

Mitth. V, 25, 27 &c.)

2

son of Abla

For wos.
Mr. A. G. Ellis suggests " Tluit there
free
is

V. no. 656.

Apollo).

Only the opening

*
5

Salutations are preserved.

is
1

^'
i.e.

no

ill

upon him,"
*-lc).

perhaps that he
text appears to

of blame

(jixtoq

The

Abbreviated from Christodorus or Christophorus.

relate, like no.

621, to judicial matters.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

:vn
?t

803

u;mak.m

iiAiieisi

>vaat!

iiat?m.\*

frequently employed by Coptic scribes.'

The

Uei ATtt) TAIIA| X(i

I

4 HUM

KAK<>: ei.\'((M|
{

present text contains several errors in transcription.

IIAp.

Verso (smaller)

av

^taS v a)88eXa{i{ [

]
ir.Tlll'l*(|ac|tll(|

Transcription.
P

avo

rai <pv.

OTM

TI^TJIUI

OVC+<|OTK

.VVtO
r.l!

TIACnA

669.
Or. 4720(96). Parchment
;

T=2.K.\vSoc|
5^KA-At|lllA\TI
.3J

IIIU>T>\\I

IIIK\MAIII()'.~ri

X3

in.
i

Letter in the cryptographic script described

in

On Gth 8th
.
'

the other side, in

class,

uncials of Zoega's

abba nAniiov+.

Gardthauseo's Griech. Paldoyr. 235 and

E.ff. Ae,j.
lii.

Z. 1895, 132 (r. no. 369 above), Hyvernat,

1).

'

PfMunubljr UU.

Album

1 (lost

304

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

LEGAL TEXTS, ACCOUNTS,

LISTS,

&c.

670.
Or. 4927(12). Papyrus
ill.
;

Of the 8
even,

visible lines 1

4 are
(c/.

written in an

ligatureless
1, iv

afragt.;

5|X6|
(cf.

hand
vi),

Aeg.

Zeitschr.

1885, Taf.

or

5 in another similar

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

hand, 6

the fibres in a hand with some ligatures

in small, ligatured characters.

From
of

the Fayyum.

[Grenfell.]

Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf.

resemblance).

1, iv

for a slight

Legal document containing an undertaking

From

the Fayyum.

[Grenfell.]

Legal document relating to money matters.

some sort. The fragt. shows the witnesses' and (1. 8) scribe's names.
f ll'SAIITLI
TAll<t>IBO
iiiiiT

Two
to.
<:o

contending parties seem to be referred

|

2
I

in,"JI

AAK ATCO
|

IIB^^

8 |nO(|

|q IJ20TA0TK0TGI M C06 A'r| A fijpUIB \-topic uuAOT n| 3 |fiU(t>iBO.\iA ecjyAAii

I

;iAifiiifinfiTRnoiiR
-jI

rbr

|fi;yT Bqjyiioiie ija-

5 |KOA]illllU: TIOC

TOT IJAKApiOT
ano
8 r

ei'rumil
I

4 fAeAU cfrtbh

c|)io
|

iJOTeorA|
|

aiak7
I

6
.

|r [xaKapLo
.*

XoBevpo^"^

5 Iatg.t Acjytoni eixBTUHXil

6 fsco iiuac

kavp T ayi Se

p.apT

7 f nu 4" yecopyt, vi r

AHIIITUOTU eATUH-rl
.A-RR^Sef
I

7 |linilGII60r XUii HIIAC

All

aaKapio aravpaKi. p-apr

|

^blank space

8 |AMtOK 2UKOK ATCO All^llII

11
.

eKKA.

T ayi.

irerp

^Ah|
I

9 |fiB eiTRTUHTl

RTf

671.
Or. 4927(13). 1|-X6|^
in.

673.
Or.
;

Papyrus
text
is

4927(15).
in.

Parchment
script is

complete

a small fragt.

The

written in a liga-

6ix5|
tureless.

The

clumsy and

liga-

tureless script at right-angles to the fibres.

From
From
This
is

the

Fayyum.

From

the

Fayyum.

[Grenfell.]

[Grenfell.]

the end of a legal document of which

-\-

Legal document in which the writer, Agau,

makes a statement
obscure.

as

to a sale;

but the

the last word, inapTvpo}

-\-

-}-, is

visible.

irregularity of the language leaves all details

followed by the scribe's signature and

;

the date

guiu
i.e.

eic2fii

eico

uorpii

mcot o

The MS.

is

valuable 9H7.

as

being

dated [A.M.] 703

= A.D.

iiKiAx iicfin n,

the 9th Indiction.

672.
1

Presumably a name and

be a cross.

title.

Xo

is

on an erasure

Or.
in.

4927(14). Papyrus; afragt.; 6x5J:

text
is

may
-

The

at right-angles to the fibres.

Should be a female name.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

CMM eounpAii
2
3

30.:

nilO'.-TI

[ll]rApil II

ll2tl)A
I |

Accounts.

After the remnants (figures) of

a-kfi,

IIIU

AIIAK nXlA

APAt' TAlf TCHIITU M*

5 lines, ending with a total, yi/ v

comes
?

iiiiirxxa iioTcjiiiiiiBT

imha iiAMrrpu'
|

4eAT.M

an account in 2
TAiinc|

lines, nniiTAiTticKi

lhikaiikociia

ITApirr* AeA riAlirnpAII T?i

ii(rA.\i*

5 -XlUK AgX TAI

|

[about 8

let.]

ovnA.\Ai v a
this v 8

im

T(:ac)>i.v

a;a nAirrnpAii
iiA(|

6 a?a iinvI

iu\e(ii|)[i<uii]

? [a],

below

and further
follows an

.\npc AiTAV BA.\

ip!iiAiiAiiiio'i'-f

?AB Ao
I

7 -Kurro virAc
x'AiiA

down

the total, yt/ v

<7[c]?.

Then

ui uiifrriM]
|

8 epoiiAiiA
ciciiii

tu

account of payments to various persons.

ii.'^
eA.\A(:
|

iiiitrrpo

npoMApxM
I

9 -AtA

tu uufrrpa
ic
'

ti

iin

iitiiiictik"
|

npfiAiA TOYUici*

10 u) uunrpn opanot:
eixiuii TiipfUi
|

pc8^

3 nri iiiakiob ruicnii v ^^

riATCAB*
c|RpeicM|

4
(i^

uti iiii.m/
\

iiuvu
I

11 tu

uuorpa

12 kata

iKiri-CHt: <|p[e(tM| ]etrrii nno-rtue v fi

iiii;'iiiAiiAenp

irri

miovdiy
)8
|

a
I

fiTi

iioo.voiiAioc iiviihakior v
iiiii

i!Ti

674.
Or. 4721(7).Papyrus; afragt.;

iinp<uii:'i(rp<uv TA.\MT(:
iiiioTpfl
B.v.\

iiutoK v
|

^
iiri

8 art
.

iin(:o<>[v^ v
IIIII

(m

;ioi

8}x2J

in.
I

CA.\UHI ?AII(lirTA(|THI(|

AltrTOTII
I

OpOV

The

text

is

written at right-angles to the

small hands.
[CiRAF.]

10 UTI IMIIfllKI
AI1A itou* v a^
ita'.tiim:

ll(|B(]

? a^

11 OTI II.VAUIAIIO
eATtrr.VAriAiKii

Bbres

in different

12 (cerso) oti
?

iiav

13

iiii.c.ii
ah:t<)

.\Aiii
.

Iiegni

document, witneMM

to.

Dated the

iiAiuv

iKMr iita[8

10

let.]iiiiiif)ii

np"
?

22nd Pbaophi, 9th is from Sbmoun.

fiey]p
/i

Indiction.

One

witness

14
I

(rri

iikucija

aha

?ii>piu>ii eiiiiuoii

^(tf^t
|

r/3

tB/

cwar|
|

rtrnm-iTn nr|
iJirrpu
LI.
I.

3 |Tifrri\[ni|

2 |aii]oi( 4 fno iOr. 5301(1).

676.

+
1

5 |p<mie r>"(n-i f iiuii[Tpo|

in

Papyrus;
text
is

a small fragt.
parallel with the

and 5 perhaps

the same band

in

clumsy, unskilled characters.

fibres

1^X7^and
hand.

in.
is

The

written in a good, serai-uncial

Published by Crura, Copt.

the Fayyfim.

MSS.
F.

74.

675.
Or. 1028.

From
off

Petri e.]

Papyrus.
The
fibres

Account mentioning the name Kovim+and

above;
the place Busiris niivcipi.

Broken
on the

The money

is

17Jx9

in.

reeto are at
in

expressed by xP

xpwtrtoi'.

right-angles to the

text,

written

one

column of some 21 with 3 on the rerm,

Opposite the text

lines at
in

unequal

intcr\'als

a small, ligatured hand.

larger
fibres

677.
Or. 5301(2). Papyrus;

is

a column of figures.

two
is

fragt s

the

From?

4x4|

in.

The

text

parallel to the

and written

in

clear

semi-uncials.
75.
[F. Pbirie.]

Publigfted
Cf. no. 870.
*

by Crura, Copt.

MSS.,

Pmnmabljr

for Xhpa.

May

From

the Fayyfim (Hawara).

be for Macariiu or Mcrcuriiw.

t Tapixtoir.

Account giving the naraes of various objects

kbove
tlie line.

* fltrA.\l (](I<^1

with suras of money ap opposite them,

.viuii

babi-

r.

Knll, Reehlnrk. 192.

seems to be mentioned.
K
It

306

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

'

678.
;

List of

names and sums of money(?)

.

AHA

AAA

Or. 5301(3). Papyrus; a fragt.

ill.

5|x4^

OIKUK nilHHB

The

text

is

written parallel to the fibres

AHA UGAU^
n^HAi eAecuTi nAnovcupe
n^'JHAl
5

ill

a small, ligatureless hand.

From
UA

the Fayyum.
list.

[F. Petrie.]

njyH ratai
?
. .

Part of a

O
2 UA MKU)?B
I |

nO'AAH

fji

MO-AA8pniii
|

3 llfiOWUOTA

ciovAeiUAU n^yn nAHAo ptoe

|

4 eicenTUJUAT
have V
13.

5 ua iikiut.

Opposite 3 and

icH njyH c6T6n(|>en

4 figures are visible;

the former seems to

^UACJ>AU*
AriAU)

ncAiiHpen

'J*

682.
679.
Or. 5301(4).
larger 8^
Or.

4927(17). Papyrus; a
text
is

fragt.;

7^X^
On

Papyrus
The
is

two
in

fragts.

the

in.

The

written parallel to the fibres

X 3J

in.

text, written at right-

in

an extremely irregular, clumsy hand.

is

angles to the fibres,

sloping hand.

a ligatureless,

the other side

an Arabic

text.

Published by

Crum,

Copt.

From

the Fayyiim.
list
I

[Grenfell.]

MS8.,

73.

Apparently a
[F. Petrie.]
I^S^

of names.
[

From

the Fayyfim.
or account (Xdyos) of
tt

KAP2ATHA

2 Tito en.Ai2piiv
. .

iiaIIA
.-

list

some

sort.

KApi
I

4
.|
I

(t)IBAIJU

GHACOOT
I

CTOmiA

Debts

in solidi

are mentioned.

eAO
8

6 |UAeKI KipiAKII
?
1

7 riACDOT RAOCTI
*

n^AHT

(t)IBAUOV|
I

9
I

KA^IACTIA (t)ABAlJU

10 IlA^KeC OUDXpA S O

lis

TATCCJIIM.

680.
Or. 5301
in.

(5). Papyrus
is

a fragt.

8^

X 6^
Or.

683.
4721(8).

The

text

written upon both sides in

Parchment;
and

efxlf

in.

a ligatureless hand.
Co])t.

Published by Crum,

The

script is sloping

ligatureless.

[Graf.]

MSS.,

73.

From

the Fayyflm.

[F. Petrie.]

An

account.

The names and sums

;

are

written
List or account of an

one below the other

'^yrj,

hau+aax
IIAII-

unknown

material.

j^kS^, riAHA ABpAeAU

riAl

KOOUA
abiuna;

CABT

"jy/cSy, nACAHiyiMol" a/3 ay,

"jy^,

I1AI1 X/

ay

yfjj.

681.
Or.
in.

4927(16). Papyrus
text
is

a fragt.

X 5|

V. Krall, Rechtsurk. 59, 192. Gf.

t

The

written parallel to the fibres

UOAA,

Krall,

l.l.

98,

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.

50.

in a small, ligatureless hand.

On

For iJAGOiiTioc.

the other
+

side is part of

an

earlier

Arabic text.
[Grenfell.]

Cf.

Crum,

l.l.

78.
4.

'

This sign has the form

It

may have

another

From

the

Fayyum.

meaning here.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

807

684.
Or. 4721 (9). Paper; a dilapidated fragt.;

Account consisting of proper names, each preceded by ^=vTrep and followed by two sums of money. Among the names are bakia,
iiApAv

2^X41

in.

The

script is

uneven and some[Graf.]

(= iKwpujor) and

hiakov ciuor[u].

times ligatured.

Accounts of corn, separated by horizontal

lines.

The

first

consists

of

names with
is

687.
Or. 4721(12). Papyrus; afragt.; 7|x4i^
in.

figures opposite them.

The second

iiAor iiApuic TAiToiT

BMM
ap
o^

ennx\a*ov|
cy

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

ncApciiio
luvvKor*

?
?

the fibres in an irregular, ligatureless hand.

yy
i)

[Graf.]

On
in

the other side, iiiakov ocsotoci

iia|>a riAiiiiuf ,

and

Account or
with figures,

list

consisting of proper

names

another hand |ifu

6y Ac.

nruLncAii

rjiK$,

vtfi &c., opposite them.

is
;

&j8', t\uAi /3

None
iiAOA

of the
lovAi

names
occurs

remarkable,
also

iiimtun

the

place-name

685.
Or. 4721(10). Papyrus; a fragt.
in.
;

TAIItOKM.

2x10

(1) Parallel to the fibres are the

letter,
;

opening

688.
Or. 4721 (13).Papyrus; afragt.;
in.

formulae of a
ligatureless
fibres
is

written in a sloping,

hand

(2)
in

At

right-angles to the

^X^
in

a line

Greek script and the

the letter on the
[Graf.]

There are texts on both sides

(c/.

the

address presumably of
other side.

same hand

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.

pi. 3, xiv).

[Graf.]

Accounts.
1.

(2).
Kj ifi X/

Account
vf x''^^
fi X/

in
"' ^ ^/

'

anl

Xtrpai.
k/
s

Ftap
X/
rc

At right-angles

to the fibres.
ii.viACTo noirrAii]!

^^ utoX'
k, fi

frrii

<Ho

ii.\P(

navKKX* K/
Kf

vC ovaara
^ crfi

X/| a*

ST*

r nKAMciA
nAMAKIieAIIIIIIC
*a
this,

(erasure)

X/

ire.

The address

tooic iiK/vpi vam.\

Eight lines follow

each consisting of

{tTfMiABAepjuruAti* naBcj^ii.

a name preceded by mm and followed by the

sum

'a.

One, Peter,

is

from motaiut.

686.
Or. 4721(11). Papyrus; a fragt.;
in.

2.

Parallel with the fibres, probably by the

4ix6|

same hand and apparently complete.

The

text

is

in

a ligatureless hand at
[Graf.]

F
?*

ci'M ou) MAMi* finnirrAMTuniB

right-angles to the fibres.

neou MtJMuq' Miurrp*/

out

*k
pva
'6

[M]rrp<M:
I

5^

Sitt

Ptefaa{ >Mfin

KnII, Reehliurk., Index.

rare
in

' 1

nTo\*fuuot,

rnj

Chriatian
*

texta;

e/.
'

AnAfiiiii Itti.

Perhap* -m^A.

Preaumably

for

movr

" money."
;

Two

or three cunivc letters

perhapii t^\.

K B 2

308
oji 8/^

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

flAO" CAUOVII.V

'a

Alt HAq Ut|Ttor HABOT

i+

/At

/I

[o]/I 8/

onto/

cepmr

Slv xa

'yS

Huepuiue eruAOApe hhgiuit

HAAAT
AH||

|cAiJ

nerpoc

[e]l+ II8AUTOVH

689.
Or. -4721(14). Papyrus; a fragt.
in.
;

5x6^
Or. 4721(1.5).
in.

690.

There are two

texts,

both in ligatureless
[Graf.]

Papyrus; complete;

6|x4|
On
the

hands.

The

text

is

written in a rarely ligatured

hand

at right-angles to the fibres.

Accounts.
1.

other side are remnants of a Greek account.

;

At
o'o

right-angles to the fibres

of

dates,

[Geaf.]

names and sums

money.
/All

Account
8

of

money paid

to various persons.

K0 riCtOT ApKATHG*
nCAIlOe* ApKATHC
13

It consists of names, each followed either

by

OO
I

npACTG ApKATHC

y h

TcpeAu i^.j or K6C KepaTLou^ in one case khc GHOT. Among tbe names are aha uia/ for
NeiXa/x/xwi',

^n
8

pACT6 ApKATHC
MiiHeTi

UApAV for HAepcoor, akat.

nun

nOTU);y ApKATHcf

nClOT ApKATHcH
Syriac,

Along the left margin was a line of only a few letters of which remain.
2. Parallel

691.
Or. 4853.
5

Papyrus
The
text

probably complete
is

with the fibres

the end of the

10|^

in.

written at right-

above account and, in a clearer hand, the

beginning of another.
%\nAa\'''

angles to the fibres in an uneven, semi-uncial

hand.

Bought

in Alexandria.

[E. D.

Webb.]

li-IU

O-ApAC ACOT)|
jU.1
Tf]

Account of the old and new wine supplied to various persons at Poueit.^ The months
Athor, Choiak, Tybi appear in some entries.

lAKtOn
OOT(|)IA

AIX

/At

r]

Aixi
?
<;

On
.

the verso

is

the title of the whole.

reiopre

\
fii.

r/
?

aixi

Tq
e

fii

ai

MAoroc uTAiAKoq eBOA

BC.KG

^pneen-

AHA KIOMOV' -\- HAonoc unnpn utabhot ohotait

reujpi'i

q|
ligatured abbreviation, possibly for Bid.

nuAHO-AuovA zuef e -|- XAHA n A e 620TM TGB^JHAHT eORT 8

. .

'

'
"*

This name occurs thrice in Krall's Bechlnurl-.

'EpyaTij9.
^

*
'

Cannot be read otherwise.

Presumably a coin
Syriac
(v.
;

According to Krall,

Bechlsiirlc,

170.
a

Stern's note,
labourer's daily
in

?Pesynthius.
t

Aeg. Z. 1885, 36, giving a kirat as

wage,
is

ixiXiap^Loi>

fragts.

have been found among

"Fayyum"

for the
chret.
^ 2

confirmed by the instance of Kec Greek version of which v. Clugnet,

'Rev.

Znega 91, de I'Or.

impyri

the same fragment

Aeg. Z. 1885, 24), but Syriac and Coptic upon is unique.

1900, 256.

F.

Crum, Copt. MSS. C6.

F. no. 657.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

-|-

309

n:Hei nATAOvn.v' ?ovii tob;'ih.\iit eiiov S

right-angles to the fibres in a clear semiuncial.

-\-\-

iinciiHV eiiuA iiuviuu

^' uuaiiiic
11;

iip/ /8

Fublished by Crum, Copt. the Fayyum.

oil in

MSS.

68.

Aet*p'

a iiaciiMV

eiiA iicivttiui{

From

[F. Petkie.]

-\-

nepulua uiiAuupa*

fiiiABv.\[(UM] 18

Accounts of wine or

which several

VIAK a iiuciiiiv uiiAuruc uiilia iiuviou X

i>Mux sr a

personal and place names occur.

THBi a iianiiMV onuA

IIACUII IIAV.MJ

iio'ttuii

azx iixaboa Xy

a
iixiutuuc' iiaiia kiuiiov iiBupni
in.

AiiA eAptuii eiTdHTKavfrrcic iiAnA(i; 9

694.
Or. 5301(8). Papyrus
;

Verso.

HHpn
-|-

a fragt.

8J

X4
and

A^A riAnnc:

The

text is parallel to the fibres

written perhaps in 2 hands, both ligatureless

692.
Or. 5301(6).

Papyrus;
It is

and the second smaller than the lished by Crum, C(q>t. MSS., 75.
a large fragt.

first.

Pub-

From

the Fayydm.

[F. Petrie.]

13^X10^
in

in.

written upon both sides

Lists or accounts, the upper relating to
{cf.

a rarely ligatured hand

pl.

Crura, Copt.

MSS.,

3,

xiv

for
1.1.^

some resemblance).
p. 63.

wine-jars

Kov<f>ov,

the contents of which are

;

Published by Crum,

given in Kovp/ Kovpi*

Sij/iocrta'

the lower regarding

From
persons.

the FayyAm.

in

grain uATAtj

hgova, delivered

[F. Petbib.]
in(?) Heracleopolis einjc.
list

Account

of wine supplied to a long

of

Several interesting personal and

place-names occur.
MUMia,
!aiu,

Among
Jalo,
^J;

the latter are Or. 4721(16).

plete;

695.

Tci-.THiii ^j^^oj or
.j^-^1,

novAoi.v perhaps
.^(l^lOlll

Papyrus;
The
is

probably com-

novc:ip4i

ii<:AB(rr,

u;ytX!',

/XGg

in.

text begins at right-

riiiA|KU yji^, TAiirMMii |H;rhaps

r'lAp*!,

'~JtL,

Kcrni-

angles to the fibres and

ligatureless hand.

written

in

flllAinClUK

jj^.at^,*

TAKIIIAr*

^'Jij,^

ciijitrrovi: ,^.'n..,.,,' taiiuii'm.

[Gbaf.]
List of wine in
Kov<f>a,

deposited in the

693.
Or. 6301 (7).
largest

'

of ncABT* on the 20th Epiphi, being

season,*- of the

Papyrus
in.

three fragts.
text
is

the

the vintage

3rd Indiction.
large

12}x6|
'ia

The

written at

The Kov6a, of which there was a

quantity, were placed in KdfiivoL.
"f

'

Thia

aiUMr the fMttTtl at PkUon^l or ii^mui

MACiroC IIIIUKOV(t>tUII <)IITU)K UriCABT

aTUIIIIKApi

UUAT
I*

?UII

(e/. 8a*.
*

n:!Ml)

ua

nuin from Taoul.

2 -TUdKtUT 3 anu[> K
*

IOC

lUA/

ProbaUy
Both

for iUL

*
'

and

T
ia

ar ther.
in tbia aenae v.

y^J
iv.

For xtutuiin
Tbia village

ilU$.franr.

734.
'

placed in the S. of the

FayyQm, 4
at-

WilcVcn, Oilrnla
K. V.
V.
/./.

i,

760.

hours ride from

1-Madiaet,

by 1-Saradl, Tdrih

178.

Fayi/um
7

B'2.

Crum, Copl. Ottraca and Zoega A06.

Crum, Copt. MSS. 54.
i,

'

V. Am^Iineau, La Giograpkie 121, 207. Had diaappcand in the time of El-Safadi,

/./.

18.

'

r. Aeg. Z. 1885, 37, Kainer Mitth.

17.

310

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

T^qofMiG iiKAiiiiin KOT<t>/ u).
ira/xtvoi

4 The

12 more

entered in
is

Then follow the same way.

(in 2 cases

TOVCVAUl

fua
Spa
I
f;ye^j +aax' ab
?

eUJC MBBpi p/*|

IIAAOIUII p/ A'
,

total of Kov<i)a

about 10,440

the figures are doubtful).

lA p/

T noe

Acnpuii iipn

reptoiiTGi

^Hoj'j

K\AS ib
B,

696.
Or. 4721(17). Papyrus; complete;
in.

Kto^e

5^x71

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

698.
Papyrus
tion,
pi.

the fibres in a clear, ligatureless

hand

((/.

XXXII (Greek). This has on the

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.

pi. 3, xiv).

[Graf.]

verso a text facsimiled in Forshall's Descrip-

6 and transcribed by "Wessely in

ix.

Account -/V^ViUI-HJ of WI. wine ** illC and (XllVA vinegar* VI IIC<;^CXL

?

in Ail hnrXal. \yi>fl (VUbb.

Si

Wiener Studien
Catal.
i.

243

{v.

also

Kenyon's

CTH OCO

OLV

Sf O^V
p-^

230).

IIOTUXri IIARA lOVAl'

lUJGIIct) nATAIIOIMl''

Accounts.
^8
'-7

They

are included in this Cata-

pi
<f>

logue as containing certain Coptic words and

phrases, though most of the text

KUCHt}) ccovoei*
raiak"/

must be
13,
is

xaha

P'i
,

CAUOTHA
nucox

Koo

regarded as Greek.
After
the
iiKA?i

L. 1

is fei

iieo-r iiovei.
1.

xfiKfi

K-y

the long blank

following

crcfi

lC

heading of

(a line erased")

another account, [iiAiii]r: HTAijTAAv GBOA " thosc are the lands
Further,
1.
1.

Sr

kO o oS"

which he sold."
7rroets)^XOOiT;
ptda)

3 t^ocit ("Wessely
v

Trr^rfpt

697.
Or. 4721(18). Papyrus; a fragt.
in.
;

^ (W.

Tretr^r;-

1.

TTfLav ?
;

(W.
8

TTaav)

4ix4f

(as in uaiioooot)
TTfiorj
vr)a-o<s,

1.

rt,ovev<a)(^

= =

niiAii- ?
;

1.

12

The

text begins at right-angles to the

is

VKepK

(W.

TTToXe),

cf.

KepKe<TOV)(0)V
is

fibres
{cf.

and

written in a ligatureless hand

though the gender of

It

/xor;

a diffi-

Crum,

Go2)t.

MSS.

pi. 2).

culty.

would therefore appear that the

[Graf.]

writer transcribed the letter x as in Rainer

Mitth.
ii.

Account
liedo.

of (or request for) wine, vinegar

56, 57, v. 41,

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.,

59.

&c., opening in the form of a letter.

'

Versa.
iH]|>ii ii;vpto

The dialect seems to have a Bohairic tendency though the MS. came no doubt from Middle
Egypt.

Api TAi-Aniil

ijoAAic iieij[ov]

fe Kovp/

"

Above oiv

is

a letter like

699.
x^.

2 '

V. no. 687.
Cf. nos. 687, 692.

Or. 5301(9).Papyrus
in.

a fragt.

3|X 5^

The

first letter

may

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

be

o'.

Clearly the total, afterwards written below.

The
first

first

6/xo5;

v.

Crum,
,/3
;

Cop<.

MSS.

80.
1

The
Ttte

letter before k6

might be

it

could not be

^a<a.
'

The

stroke crosses the

in the

MS.
But what
is

must be the measure

of the fullowin; oS.

Perhaps the town t.vox

^Vj.

^e^ ?

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

is

311

written in a small, rarely ligatured hand

(</.

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.^

pi.

3,

xiv for the

701.
in.

type).

From

the Fayyum.

[F. Petbik.]

Or.5301(ll). Papyrus; afragt.; 9^X5^ There ai-e remnants of 2 texts, both

List or account in 2 columns of o-kcvi;

written at right-angles to the Bbres.

later is in a clear, ligatureless hand.

The
Pnh-

belonging to the deacon Severua.

to be found,
it

They

are

id

stated,
cell.

under the 17th

[j:]o-.-Mpf>c

lihed

by Crum, Copt. MSS., 72.

[F. Petrii:.]

name,' in the 22nd

"P c-jni n.uii'cx:

From the Fayyum (Hawara).

ta|

iihckhvu ihiai

Account

(Xoryo^)
its

of corn

covo and the

A'CUl AVUVI1II

llll|>AII l( pi

xfi

<txip]Ji 1.^

names of

recipients or buyers.

Among

KATAIIf

rm

ll.VkV*

a a
a

A.\AYtiApi'
KU'.*K.\A

13

the latter, akat' and eovuici.

.

lUqMlK
M>'.-*K.\A
>

II.\.1V

The

latter

which

is

the earlier text men-

IIB^

?AiTi iAn<V
r

^a

tions the deacon iiAepAv.

:nx\.\i(;

700.
Or.5;K)l(10). Papyrus; afragt.;
in.

702.
Or. 5301 (12). Papyrus; afragt.;

5^X10
Puh-

2Jx9J
;

in.

The

text

is

written at right-angles to

There are remnants of 2 texts

to the fibres
is

that

the fibres in a large, ligatureless hand.

linhed

[Mirallel

written in an even,

by Crum, Copt. MSS.,

the Fayyflm.

71.

ligatureless hand.

From
[F. Pbtbie.]
in

[F. Pktrie.]

From the FayyOm (Hawara).

List of
la.st is

List of corn c[rA].

In

1.

5 T.v.\<rov.\Aii

names

8 columns of which the

col.
1

(or -troT.vAiio) appears to be an Arabic word.

lost.
all

Presumably

gives place-

names

of which seem to be new.

iai'cii \

iir<i;iiMMi.\pirr
tl* TAIIAI

703.
I
Or. 5301(13).

UVIip5fll

Papyrus.
The

This

MS.

is

It iiaiiiifiMic B.\<iT<ri-r

cnvpuic |
(:(ti.\[(uu(uiif

described alxyve as no. 543.

text
is

The
script
is

present

begun upon the same side as that and

similar

ends upon the other.

'

The

exact meaning

obeenre

lit.

" they are open,"

but

smaller.
70.

Published

by Crum,

Copf.

to,

prvsamably,

tbejr appear, are to

be found.

But reading

MSS.,

pA=po

wuuld give a

different oenae

and increaae the

From

the Fayyum.

[F. Petbie.]

difficulty of -paaaivo o*.*!!!!.

Thia

may mean " white."

r,

C/.

AAIIT and
r.

.\JUiV in

List of ecclesiastical vestments.

In

1.

7
i'?

Kainer ilitth.
*

46.

For
x.,

jcaravwruiv pallium

Du Cangc.
thia
(e/.

read oiiota?i (/xcVala).

In

1.

12

v<!.\.\i}

Notwithatanding

which

ia

almost
pi.

certain,

for velum (the article being omitted)

"for

ia ,{/* Y<
/..

more probably than i^^YI,

of^^U^

Aeg.

hanging on the door."*

1885, 118); eapccially

*

la thia

an error for

AAT lupoc?
if

ia

" white."

* *

V.Atg. Z. 1886,41.
Thia baa some teaemUance to
DO.
1.

>

Cf.

APAV

in no.

673 and IIAKAT.

o/i{oHt] in

Crum, G-pf.

C/. in

Lord Crawford's similar Inventum iiaVM.Miii

MS8.

iipo.

312

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

704.
Or. 5301(14).

706.
complete with
text, is

Papyrus;
in.

Or.
in.

4721(20). Paper;
script
is

a fragt.

4^x6^
liga-

some gaps; 12|x 8^

hgratureless hand.

The

written

The

small, regular

and

at right-angles to the fibres in a large, uneven,

tureless.

Published by Crum, Copt.

List
of

[Gbaf.J
various
articles

MS8.,-6l.

written

in

From

the Fayydm.

[F. Petrie.]

columns.
BApAe' B

List of the books which had been punotuated(?) by the writers UTAnc.toi
iiiiAv.
{a-TC(,eiu)

Aiior o-euA* B
nvoHOiii ueiierjCAMV
IITAB

Tnpov h

They

consist of books from the Old

litur-

eTRB+TXn'^
A A

and

New

Testaments,' lectionaries and

ni;'JAp

gical

works in Coptic, Greek and (perhaps) They are written upon papyrus Syriac.''
(X<x/3Trj?)

AOV2I iiTAvei Av;yu)A-i

A
.\

lineOOT IIXCOtOAl
IIT(3B+VVII
il

(JBO'tOlll

and parchment

ii(U||koii [fiefx^pavov).

IIHBCAVA*

Several points however, even where legible,

are obscure.

nXABTAyjOT
A2A CAOIT^
I

AAI eiHXUJ RIAIl

Xl\ .\AAV IICAXA 6TTHb' AVll(J2

705.
Or.

ovuerpov' onvo AeA pa-vaovxia'* aibi r eeiiHOT ijupri UHB A2A 6Bor(o+ un.Moui inn
unnBiA Movoyi
aik

enni?

eiiipn

?iTApi\i

4721(19). Parchment;
is

6^x3

'^1

m.

SIOTOJM A2A UniO'inill TAIlOe nOBBOA.

Col. 2. Legible are

The

script

of Zoega's 9th class.

[njawmip"' (twice) aa,

orfiB+TVn
'^

[Graf.]
List, written

fnoli'j^iBpiB" A :jiKpe a, iitab

b after

mainly in a fantastic

script''

which the name Anov.vpovucsA

erased.

r^ has

been

of

which

can decipher only the

first w^ord.
iietoii
.

It begins

nvM
(|/

eiinpAii
iiaop/

omiov/

iij-iopn
ii
.

inn

in

vo

giio*,\co<oui

.,

the
1

V. no.

529.

But

Kirclier's in

word
it

is

BApolj, not

peculiarly
asterisk.
letters,

formed

letters

beginning at the

BA|>cie (Peyr.)

Here and

529

may

BApAei;

Towards the end, again in plain

(Peyr. 92).
-

nxuMoiii uriA/ onioAp.

dcU y\

or X*>..
;

Apparently translating -jJ (orj) J

and so twice

below.
*

V. no. 571

(Crum, Copt. MSS.

;

.3.S),

where

it appear.s

connected with (;k<1)T

'

also

Rainer Mitth.

v, 52.

T|>rj- or

TpAOVArrOAIOII
5
read

is

for Ttrpaevay.;

v.

no.
"
':'

489.

In

1.

CAJllO'i'T [oiiJAA "Four-gospels,

irriKi.

MeVpov.
article,

excluding Matthew, 2 (copies)."

-

"

Title or
V, 48.)

name

(Names with double

helovo.

Rainer

L. 15 rend iic,\aKo[iii]

lUionvpiAiiii.

Syriac

Mitth.
*
1*

ftagts.

have been found

iu tiie

Fayyum;

v.

Stern, Ae;/.

Sa'.

Bip; so too b6A

Z. 1885, 24.
'
iif

Presumably a name,
.

rather^_,JUI

than^^'.
but that

Unlike the usual cryptograms, the ordinary sequence

the alphabet appears to be followed, but most of the

" UoJ:^\
12

Cf. Cairo

8025

AnoT.MOVueA 0^\y});
Ixere.

letters

have peculiar, distorted forms.

can scarcely be read

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

313
ua.\kc2i*

707.
Or. 4721(21).

" a
for

Papynis;
The
text

of a plough," eAAOK OT.XAAT ueBiT unpA

'

" a ring

,"

u nniipKOC

complete
is

in

" 8ome(?) nails for the door of the tower

(TTvpyo?)," crA.\ex b S eAKi iixaiiii.'

height; 9Jx4-Jin.

written in

a very irregular hand at right-angles to the

fibres.

Each
nicHim.

article is followed

by the figure
is

a.

In the left-hand margin

[Graf.]
n.\p2c|.'

written iiaciuii

Account of the
-{-

n.ui''

iiiinAp?c|

TKVpiAKH imii3|'
HAiiA nocirru

709.
Or. 4721(23).

u|

Papyrus;
text
is

broken

off

above;

rtACAii nAV.\[e!I

3}x4J

in.

The

written at right-

ceTHpoc npu<|pAni[c|
ACfUVK*
IIAIKV-XB

'^ngles to the fibres in a ligatureless

hand

(r/.

Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf.

1, iv).

I
Account.
icocih iiATAn.Aiea ani<t>Aiii
II

[Ghaf.]

XAHA

tiTAi;9ei|

ftApO'.-

I I
.

ufrrTAUT iiATA:iAp|
KfieKoe

iiKA.\A netivii k; iieee'r

XtX KOTOpAH*
.

?OVII

eAUTAii* iiApKo:!! irr|

iiAnAii iiAr.%e fMff iirtnie

9 iieiiofrr
r

.vqiiabua

ua
large Cufic letters.

UNe|

HUB no

IIGI

Ailov

f'Aiip*

nrra uu.\pNoc

On

the verso are

some

708.
Or. 4721(22).

710.
almost complete;
Or. 472 1(24). Papyrus;
text
in 2
is

Papyrus;
text
is

12^x61

in.

The

4J X 3|

in.

The

written in an irregular,

written at right-angles to the fibres

11.

ligatureless hand, parallel to the fibres.

hands;

1,

" 2 in a ligatured, " Greek

[Gbaf.]

character, the remainder in a very clumsy,

A list of various
Above the text
'f
crrii

iron articles.
is

unskilled hand.
ofiov*

yt o|

= ytvcrat

On

the other side was a

Greek account.
[Graf.]

referring to a text preceding that here given.

fMU

iiecRori

uaiiiiiii

irrArnujT
ueiiBei

Apparently an account.

(xtxpl''

These consist of uutauja*

|cvcX' ev _p
1

Tfj

vo

8f* a/SSeXX* vt

|eniAK norci ATp km uur

mmy
be be
iplcto

lu tabaii

cais

aip Xs ka wc
f

* This line be nad.

* Feriiapa to

or

noTtKOon; might

IIIAIIA'iTlX

nad with

the next,

4^'
I

*J.
JX.
t

is

a wooden handle, to scarcely possible here.

'

V.

Cram,

Copt.

MSS.

69.
p.

Probably nothing

kfter

pkee-nune,

"the

Perhaps " 2 beds and a rarer for

Instead of
IJ

."

c/. t)iA.

perhaps

tj.

8 8

314
|kATAAAYI4
AT|)

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

uh ^athaiiatti\ f H Ue? P CAR ATp KH UG2 A CAH
(Hyvernat
pi. ii).

has the peculiar Mid.

498).

Egyptian form

(v. no.

a]tP

3AMAnAOYTl\
2J A2* eiJAni AZA
J-

[GliENFELL.]

COT Tc, ATP A yil KB lO

AXp

OTXG
??

Account of various payments. KApTHH^

llllHpn
?
,

_
2,

O'i'S.eCTHC IJIIO?
! ,

?,
*>

AIT 16 IJGATAB ZAA IIA1T\

OTAGKAG

IIXApTllJ^ "F^pA

(blank.)

peC|TU)BI
9

C,

gGIIAAKAIl'

UUGZUAT

"F

p^,

711.
Or. 4927(18).

AAnAKlHC -F C2.T, AHA AIU)H* F p, F^TUA, OVCAITI linpn F^TAI-, ^AUt IIAAKTijoG impn FT, OTIIOV2 ghjcai F^gi, aii nCTpG 20A0K0T1 IIP, ATIO F n^ l)'riJH.
HATAI

Papyrus;
;

complete but
in.

Of the signs preceding the numbers F is the coin, the others = 1000, 2000 and 3000.
^ ^

sometimes
is

illegible

4f x 4|

The

script
K.apviva.

remarkable, being an early,

fifth- century
Xdprijs cannot be read.
Aeicds is connected peiliaps
;

uncial, like Rainer Fiihrer (1894), Taf. vi,

Rossi, Papiri

di Torino, I.

i,

Tav.

iii

or,

with the division of a volume so named

v.

Suidas,

s.v.

in the to especially, the " Pistis Sophia

AiKavr).

Cf. itoiJ, Krall, Bechtsurk. 18.

315

BOHAIPtIC MANUSCRIPTS.

BIBLE.
712.
Or. 422.

Paper,
foil.

The MS. now begins with Genesis

i.

1.,

in

modem

binding
foil,

10, this fol.

having been recently found

1UX8
each.

in.

364, in quires of 12

among

the fragts. Or. 1242.

The
pi.

first

the last AA.

quire-number preserved is r, For the script cf. Hyvemat,'

Initials, stops, superlinear

Album,
speaks

liii,

2.

marks especially

the

in

passages where
4,

God
red.

Exodus begins on fol. 636, Leviticus on fol. 154a, Numbers (i. 17) on fol. 220a, Deuteronomy on fol. 30oa. The lacunae are {cf. Lagarde p. iv); Gen.
i.

letters

are

in

The Arabic

text has
is

no colours.

The

begin-

headed by an ornament of plaited pattern in red, green and yellow. Worms have eaten deeply into the volume
in several places.

ning of each book

10vii. 16, viii. 5 xiv. 1, xiv. 13 xix. 37, XX. 13 XXV. 26, XXX. 22 xxxi. 5, xxxiv. 25 xxxv. 4; Num. 1 17 Deut. xxviii. 23 38, xxviii. 53 xxix. 6, xxxi. 26 to the end.
i.
;

From

Nitria.
in

[Tattam.]

few variants of the Coptic are noted (by the original scribe); fol.203i 'i^^/-'ii-^^., fol. 229a Ik^J. On fol. 279a a more exact
translation of the Coptic
is

The Pentateuch, incomplete,

Arabic.

added

Coptic and
i>

Ui)!

^,

This ilS. was collated by Lagarde with Wilkins's text for his edition : Der Pentateuch Koptisch, 1867,
scribed, pp.
fol.

In the margin of

fol.

iL^! CX,y

,j^

2536, in another hand

L;

C^ u.

where
504.
iii)
;

it

is

fully de-

ixxxviii,
Lagarde
i'^

It is dated
^.^j.-";

on

63a

(r.

p.

ib'ju jb

713.
Or. 5638(1).
leaves,

{lie)
Jj*'

ape i^

^^

^^,

^.j

U.lj

^ j^,.^ ,^y^
= A.D.
1393.

.i^Ij, i>.

A.M. 1109

Paper;
rectos e, q=

two
and
;

consecutive
in later ink,

The volume was presented

of

paged on

to the

monastery

Anba Abshai
foil,

nrioi in the Nitrian desert,

pP, py (in the cursive numerals)

9i

X Of

in.

as the note, written frequently at intervals of

some 20

by later hands, shows;

!j^^'^

'^

>

Mr. A. G.

Ellis han

found

S^J

\,

on the titlo-pngc

of more than one M.S.,

GospeU

I. xcviii,

Add r 19,300. Cf. Horner's and ZotenUrg's 'Aid aUDin 36. s' S 2
e.j7.

316

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
text
is

The
28
nat,

written in one column of

lines in a rather

uneven hand

{cf.

some Hyverit.

IIOT''JHpi

(30) 0T02

HOOK KXIO UUOC

H;*JU)ni

IICOOT

HTOTTACOO
UHAIUA
(31)
2IIIA

GHOTUA
HTA+GBU)

GKOei

HOOK

Album,
letters

pi. Hi. 2)

with Arabic opposite

[llAK HIIaJcOO-HiI

The

in red.

and abbreviating lines are The Arabic has no colours. No

^,
i,

enlarged

initials

are visible.
Nitria.

From Dair al-Baramus,

Deuteronomy
v.

[MiDDLEMASS.]

23

vi.

3 (with gaps in

OH G-lllATHIO HUJOT IIO'rKAMpOIIOUIA (32) HOOK AC IIAHIGA THpOV ApC? e<|)ll GTA(|THITOV HAK Tlipt| HXCHOG nGKIIOT'h OTO?. UHGppiKI GABOA UUIOOT IIOTIIIAU OTA6 XAO"H A.\AA (33) KATA <|)pH+ GTAtjf HAK IIXG HOG HGKHOT+ UOjyi Hl)HTq OpGqUTOH UUOK GpGHIHGOIIAIlGq jyiOni HAK GKG;yU)ni
lieAIIUli:-)

vv. 26, 30, 1) with

an Arabic translation.
text.

HG-

The version
stantly

is

very peculiar, differing con-

from "Wilkins's and Lagarde's

it

In secondary details

sometimes agrees with

it

the Sa'idic (Ciasca) but on the whole

is

independent.
while before

The beginning of
vi.

v.

29

it

omits

it

inserts the Decalogue.^

The following
(v.
iji(t>vAH

is

the text
J'JApOl

oh GTGKGPKAHPOHOUIH UUOG (vi. 1) IIAlllG HIGOO^HI HGUHIIITOAH OH GTAqTHITOT HAK IIXG nOG| UATAIG RGKItOT H6UTGKHAT OTAG URCpljtOT6B OTAG UHGpiKUlK OTAG UHGpOTOTI UHGpGpGniOTUIIl G+GJIUI HnGKjyct)lip OTAG riH(|G2G OTAli TOqTCBHIl OTAG ^Al UHGnJIlTAq (3) GCOeOOT
eiXGIJIIIKAei

23) OTOe AT(JTGIII

iicuiii])CAA()t

IIIApXCUII IITO

ecxto

LiLioo

3:e2nnno

noc

neiino'r+ a<|tauou Gnocjcoov oroe ahOII6(|GAA'l

CUJT6U

1^61101111+

UniXptOU

OTO?
ii-

TGU niCA Apoe GHAIGHTOAH 6pGninGOIIAIIG<| ^'JIOHI HAK 0T02 IITGC|AIAI UUOK GUA^ItO KATA c|)pirh GTAqxoo hxg hog nGKiio'rh iiiioKiot eOnUlG IITGq+ HAK HOTKAJi Gt|l>CBI

tie

ijeiinAieeooT aiioiii xeo^yion

acj^jaiicaxi

xe

4)+ iiouorptoui ijne(|uinf}

so o'coz ahoij

ovo? unemxpiou e^pcone uuou G^Mton Ape^iTeuoiiccoxeu gtcuh lire noo noiiiirioiiuoT

714.
Add. 14,740B,
dated
;

foil. 1, 2.

Paper,
it, is

dilapi-

UOT+ TOIIIIAUOT
TBIJ 6TCUII IIT6

AllOll

(26) XG
(|)+

IIIU <|)H

GTCU)-

6|

X 4|
hand
10

in.

The

text, in

one column
written
pi. i.).

HOC

Ijeijeuiih UIIIX'piOU

of 19 lines with Arabic opposite

in a small
{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,
<t>

(27) ccoTGU iieoK encAxi u^'Y

IIIBGIJ

oto2 etoB
UUO(|

Initials, stops &c., the letters

ij

are in red.

tH|XtU

ULIOO
IIXG

HAK AIIOM

TGIIipi

Psalms

V.

vii.

4 with an Arabic version.

titles.

(28) AqGtOTGU

(|)+

nGTGIICAXI GT6T6IIXCO

The Psalms are without

UUOC

Hill

riGXG

nOG

IIHI

XGAIGUITGU eHGAXI

HTG niAAOG GTACjXU) UUOG HAK (29) ?OHeGII HUJOT GOpOTGpeol" UUOI OTO? HTOTApO?
eiiAHTOAH epGnmGTiiAiMjq ^toni iitoor iieu-

715.
Or.l242v2)andAdd.l9,902,foll.29 32. Paper; (1) two connected, and four single
leaves, all

Prof. Swete and the Rev. A. E. Brooke have

Its readings are

the text.

unknown

a chance coincidence with certain

examined them (except for Greek cursives). The

to

fragmentary, (2) four complete

in a vol. of fragts.
in.

leaves
leaf,

bound

A complete
one column

former suggests a service-book or

anthology as the origin of the

if

such existed an

MS.

Several of the read-

9f X 6f with Arabic opposite,

of

The

text, in
is

written in 19 lines

ings are grammatically impossible.

an

even

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pi. liv. 1

317
7f X 5^
in.

for u,

II

otherwise our script

this).
i>

is

irregularities

The

text, in

one

much

better

than

Titles,

initials,

stops, the

letters

<t>,

are

coloured red

column of 23 lines, is written in a artificial hand (r/. Hyvemat, Album,

liii.

peculiar,
pll.
i

and

larger initials and accompanying scrolls red,

2 for ordinary examples of the type).

smaller scrolls &c. are in red,
;

yellow and green(?).

colours.

The Arabic has no

[Chester, Yatman.]

Titles, smaller initials, pagination, stops, the

letters

<^,

i>,

From

Nitria.

rarely in yellow

large initials

and

scrolls
in red,

Psalms with an Arabic translation.

Add. 19,902 Ps.

xvii.

15

In

the latter sometimes interesting

are

44 are complete,

yellow and black.

but the sequence of the

plete
xlii.

foil, is 2, 1, 4, 3.

In

[HOBXEE.]

the' other the following are

;

more or
xlvii.

less
xli.

com5
7
xlviii.

Psalms

ci.

21

xxxiv. 26, 27, xxxv. 2, 3;

;

cii.

6, cv.

27

cxvii. 25, cxviii, 6

xliii.

20

xl, title;

cxxxiv. 12, cxxxvii.

cxlvi.

cxxvi. cxxxix.

cvi. 30, cvii.

1, cxxvii.

6
7
in

8,

cxlii.

10

cvi.

1825.

10.

Each Psalm has

its

number

cursive as well as in uncial figures.

716.
two not consecutive leaves; 10^x7|in. The text, in one column of 20 or 21 lines, is written in a good hand
Or. 1241(2).
;

Paper

719.
Add. 14,740A,
foil.
1,

2.

Parchment
The
text, in

((/.

Hy vemat. Album, pi. liii,

4>, )>

or 2).

Initials,

two complete
last of quire

leaves, ruled for alternate lines

ciiii;
;

stops

Ac, the letters From Nitria.

are in red.

and paged cm.,

[coa], cob (the first and

in.

[G. Cuestkb.]
Ixxi.

i7.)

11|X7J
lines, is

Psalms bcx. 818,

1018.

one column of 27
regular hand
{cf.

written in a square,
pi.

Hyvernat, Album,

xxx).
<h,
i>

Headings, numbers, stops, the letters

717.
Add. 14,740B,
dated.
M.
foil.

are in red
dilapifirst

elaborate scrolls quire-ornaments

initials in red,

3 5. Paper,
fol.

and larger

green and yellow.

Fol.

is last

of quire i

of

The beginning
Psalms
iiAi

of the quire has the words r?

Around the quire-ornaments are r? v? iJAi iiiii ; 6Kx5^ in. The text, in one column of 16 lines, is written in a regular hand (r/. Hyvemat, Album, pi. liv. 2 for a
and
partial

XY, the end ho o oc.

cxi. 1 to oviiiatc|

cxii.

5 ;satuoo-

GBOA

z&, cxviii.

44 uoc ijchov

64

ua-

TC-.ABOI

OptOOT.
is

resemblance).
|.

Initials,

stops

&c.,

In the lower margin of p. ciu.

sequent reader's note
;

a sub-

the letters

>

are in red.

*jl-J1

**jij^' V-'j" f">

Psalms Ixxxiv, 4
T)ie

10, Ixxxv. 5Ixxxvi.

titles.

1.

Psalms are without

u;>-'

718.
Or. 54.52.
versos) t.va

720.
leaves,

Paper 48 paged (on -run, but with many lacunae and

;

Or. 5638(2).

Paper;

two connected and

one single

leaf,

the former transferred from

318

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pin-,

the fragts. Or. 1242, paged (on versos)

piiH,

723.
Or. 1241 (3).
piiii
;

ce

6|

X 5;^.

The

text, in

one column,

with Arabic opposite even hand

{cf.

it, is

written in a neat,
pi. liii, 2).
ij,

Paper;
The

a leaf,
is

paged (on vei-so)

in

Hyvernat, Album,
<i>,

6^ X 5

in.

text

one column
{cf.

Head-lines, stops, the letters

red.

of 15 lines, written in

a regular hand

are in

An

initial

a has the form of a

in

Hyvernat, Album,
bird, in

pi. 1).

Initials, stops &c.^,

red, black
liv. 2.

and yellow, much as

the letters

Hyvernat,

<|),

jj,

are in red.

The Arabic has no

colours.
Nitria.

From
Psalm

Nitria.
cxli,

[Chestek.]

From Dair al-Baramus,

Psalms
1, ljen

7.

[CUKSTEK, MiDDLEMASS.]
cxvi. 2, -l-ueeuin

cxvii.6,3:e; cxix.

7,

eouocl-

;^

cxxx,

1, crici

cxxxi.

724.
Add. 18,997.
165
foil,

2,

lAKuiB with

an Arabic translation.

Paper,
X41
in.

a bound volume of

in

17 quires, paged (on versos) I

piT.;

a leaf 6f

The

text, in

one
it,

721.
Or. 1242(3).

column of 21
is

lines with

Arabic opposite
{cf.

Paper; two connected

IT
;

written in a small, neat hand

pi.
Iv.

Hyvernat,
Initials,
(|>,

leaves,
text,

Album,

for

the

type).

paged (on
in

versos) r,

7x5

in.

The

ornaments, stops &c., the letters

in red.

\y,

are

in one column, with Arabic opposite,is written

an uneven hand

{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,

liv.

1,,2).
<t),

Initials, head-lines, stops, the letters

Around the quire-ornaments is iti 3^0 On the fly-leaf is a cross of plaited pattern having a and to above and below it,
vc ec.
the four words as above in
vopfi iiic-fc at its sides.
its

I5,

and the opening words of a section

angles and

are coloured red.

The Arabic has no

exen

colours.

From
iri^40,

Nitria.
cxviii.
(5,

[Chester.]

[MrLEisEN Arnold.]
I.

Psalms

12,

noc

ib.

35,

Foil.

2a

i9b Proverbs, from

The colophon
J-jt^^
^^,A

i.

1 to xiv.

uooLiifi,

with an Arabic translation.

26a, with an Arabic version.'

(The
in

latter is

described by Rieu in the Arabic Catalogue as

no.

DCCXCIV.)
49
is

Arabic

722.
Add. 19,002, fol. 2. Parchment;
leaf,
is

fol.

by the scribe

Jjds

J f^^J

a complete

j^jiJl^V attached to the church of Mercurius

the last

of quire w; 7i X 5

in.

The text
i.

Abu

Sifain in Cairo.

The date

of completion

written in one column of 18 lines in a heavy,

(<-/.

even hand
2).

Hyvernat, Album,

pi.

or

liii,
r,,

Initials,

stops &c., the letters

I'ed.

(|),

was the 24th Babeh, A.M. 1512 =A.D. 1796. II. Foil. 496 165a Job, complete. The text is preceded by a note with Arabic

are coloured

From

Cairo.

[Yatman.]

Lagarde's MS., dated 1792 {Psalt. Vers.

Memph.

\),

Psalm cxxxvii. 2

8.

Baciai's {Kit ibhtdurtl-amthdl,

Rome l88fi)iind'Bo\iTia.nt's,
129)
all

dated 1794 (Eec. de Trav.

Lagarde's

iii.

end

at this verse.
;

MS.

is

by the same

scribe as ours

so too that

of the Apost.
>

Ps. cxviii was not in

its

usual sequence
;

(cf.

Lagarde's

On

Canons printed by him {Aegi/ptiaca 238). the last word v. Lagarde, Psalt. 155 and Stern in
f.

Cod. R.).

Possibly from a Service-book

cf.

Or. 427.

Lit.

Matt

or.Philol.

i.

212.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
translation (called here iJ>5J)
;

319

inxmopctHiT
Or.
foil.,
A.

726.
1319.Paper, a bound volume; 220
22 quires

(=v_,l^) OTljCiiiuiB ovoii Tii iiMiinpovto iito KOR n.\l<:A<^ ir ikV-V-VAA r+ (;((i<t>Ap h+ aviou o
iii.\iiinpf>vui

iiT

(bt <H|(:.\M

iJoiiuuB

lui

in

foil.,

paged (on

versoii)

^Hk;

17x11

in.

The
hand

text, in

one column
it, is

Tiiptrr (ic expi.)}

of 33 lines with Arabic opposite

in a good, regular
pi. Iv.
(</.

written

The Bohairic

version, which does not sho\T

Hyvernat, Album,

the peculiar characteristics of the Sa'idic, was

2 for an

inferior

example of the type).

scroll
\lt

published by Tattam from similar

MSS. one
col-

Initials,

stops &c., the usual letters are in

of which
lection.*

is

now

in

Lord Crawford's
fol.

red.

Larger sections have plaited or

in several colours.

ornaments
165a, states that

On

foil.

An
this

Arabic colophon,

2nd part of the MS. was finished on the 11th Hat&r of the same year; while on fol. 1056 another says that it was written at the expense of the deacon and learned doctor,
TQsnf, son of Elias el-Birmawi,* of Cairo.

nd 97b are full-page pictures of the prophets. [Silt Ch. a. Murr.'lv.]

Isaiah
foil.

2a97a,
1

Jeremiah OSa

Lamentations

9-ib

VMb,

203?>

and Baruch 204a

described

2l2o, Epistle of Jeremiah 212rt 216a with

The

text of both books

in

is

here and there

Arabic versions.

(The Arabic

is

supplemented

the

margin by variants

by Rieu

in his Siijyplement, as no. 3.)

(i^l iar^) in another hand, by more exact

renderings of the Coptic {j),or by alternative

The Coptic

text was written

(i*.

fol.

217a)

Arabic words

by the deacon John son of (<hA-) schoolmaster (|>n(|tRRio urn iiiA.\tof)vi)

Cairo; the Arabic by
priest of the

Solomon,
in

(fol.

G06).

John kua son of Michael.

in +a|)aria'

church of the Virgin

iy..

725.
Or.
in.

iip<t)iiaoc

-Jl

at Cairo, the

MS. having
borir<
t>f

been completed on the 24th Mechir, A.M.

; ;

428. Paper, modem 63 foil. 9J X 7 The text, in one column with Arabic
it,

1522 = A.D. 1806.

The expense was

*

by o.\mixoA
iiniKHi

jar11

Atlianasius, bishop

opposite

is

written in a quite

modem

Apotheke-Abfttig tBAKi iiiiAmcn"+ nnooiiKA-

hand.
[Tattam.]

^1,

whose name and monognuu

aUI

Proverbs from

i.

(consisting of the
xiv.

^^

&c.) terminate the

26

(r.

no. 724)

colophon.'

with an Arabic version.

In the margin are variants in Tattam's

727.
Add. 14,740A,
foil.

hand and st the end he states that Mr. Schleintz's copy was collated at Malta and
contained no more.

26 28. Paper
fol.

almost complete leaves,

26, the last of

>

Intended as n phonetic transcript of

title

i,t.

>

F.TkttUD*a/o, 182.
Tbia MS.
ia

'

Probobly a

of respect
;

</.

rtfuwraTOi, (jttaiCojil.

of aboat the 13th cent

lU

text of

tnrrr.
Ver. of
*

It often occurs

e.g.

Zocga 192, Homer's

ProTrrba alao enda

CMiMd at xiv. 26. It ia therefore not otkair known copiea were made from it.
*

as far a> the original acribe

was con-

N.

Trtt.,

Qotp.
is

i,

pp. Ixxxvii, xci.

nnlikely that the

This colophon
(.

identical with one in a 13lh ccni.

l.l.

M.S. in Cairo

Horner,
it

Ixxxvii) from which, willi

Preenmablj from L^, a

village near

Tantah.

alterations in the names,

was probably copied.

320
quire ka, being paged

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
cu on
verso, fol.

27

tion of this Coptic

nor identical with any of

versions.

cuA on recto column of 21

(c/.

'

Of

X 7 J.
pi.

The
liii.

text, in

one

the

known Arabic

lines, is written in

an even hand
1). Initials,

Uedo.

Hyvernat, Album,
Tv

tnJvAH eT[5 or 6
c;]a

let.]

stops &c., the letters

<t>, i)

are in red.
oc.

Around

iioigbt

the quire-marks

is

xv vc

oTOij eiinnn lo
AViiii

niuujov

From
Isaiah

Nitria.
xlii.

uuoq onocHT
GTOAOTI

11

31
286,

ii[t]<)V3:ou, the version

CAniO(])ip

being substantially that of Tattam.

the text, on
fol.

was a blank

space

After

iiAU (v. 3) u<|)pirlc|)LUOIT

trA
ci^

BBOA HOT

whence

it is

probable the leaves are from a

leciionary

which was used

pcoui une(|iiBOA oto?

by the original
is

IKiOVOU OT^I
[t(kjxi].\

l)[fi]N

scribe for a cryptographic colophon,^ dated

A.D. 1347, of which the transcription

1 [vMi]<)K ni2HKi eTAqcl)Ai I'ABpiHA
|

Verso.
(v. 5)

2 [l>(ni]opi

0T02

Aqd-i KOiMO

ijeii

Mt[o]KKAHGIA UTO Rl
iiAKA|)i
IIA(J
I

[lliiy]'!'

OBOTAR ABBA

lllUOTIICtOpfilJ

1)611

5 \|>

4 [nira)]oT up A2,|-.
I

ii^yiiiT eoii<:(|)'|- iiai

neqi'j^Hsuxou
III

iici
ct)H

xoA(|crici

use

U(t>pil+

Unl)A+

NOT

728.
.

IIOVHCCOpfiU <hAI
tJTOIlGOIIA^'JGfilKI All

Add. 14,740A,
;

illegible fragt.

29. Paper; a very 5^ X 8f in. The text, in one

fol.
it, is

(v. 6) o'foz

nexAC| inn xhak

column with Arabic opposite

a heavy, regular script
pl.lii.

written in

HAT

n^iipi uc|)pu)ui

(c/.

Hyvernat, Album,

2 for a general resemblance and specially

1

for A, pi.

for square u and

y with

horizontal
Or. 1314.

729.
bound volume, 252 ciTr foil, in 25 quires and 3 foil., paged a 9 are a modern renewal. 1 2 1 X 9|- in. Foil. 1
a

stroke at base).

The

tail of

is straight.

Paper;

Initials, stops &c., the letters

c|), i,

are coloured

red.

The Arabic has no

xlvii.

colours.

Ezekiel

6.

The Bohairic

ver-

The
(c/.

text, in

one column of
it, is

23 lines with
Several

from Tattam's' and appears to coincide with no available Greek,

sion differs considerably

Arabic opposite

written in an even hand

pi.
liii.

Hyvernat, Album,

2).

Latin or Syriac text, nor with the Sa'idic;

while the Arabic
is

lines at the beginnings of books, initials, stops

neither an exact transla-

&c., the letters

<^, ty

are in red.

Elaborate

ornaments at the beginnings of books with

accompanying
1

floral scrolls are in red, yellow,

Because this

is

the

first leaf

of a quire.
(y.

The system

is

the usual one

1.

blue and black.

and in
1.

The Arabic has no

is

colours.

Gardthausen, Griech.
(|)

Palaogr. 235).

In

is

used for

On
iHU

fol.

1G36

a full-page coloured

geo-

should be corrected to t, to give x3

metrical cross, surrounded

A. Schulte,

by a and

to

and

For

this version, itself quite peculiar, v.

gr. Projth. (1892), 9.

nxo TC OG.
[Sib Ch. A. Mubiuy.]

Die kot. Uebers. der 4

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The twelve Minor Prophets and Daniel
with Arabic translations (the latter and the
also

321

some closer renderings of the Coptic (j) and some Coptic variants (ii^l Isf^) v. foil.
;

Arabic colophons are described by Rieu in

his Supplement as no. 2).

177a, 1906.

The

present

MS.

is

that from which Quatre{Cf.

Hosea fol. 3a, Amos 296, Micah 51a, Joel 67o, Obadiah 776, Jonah 81a, Nahura 88a,
Zephaniah 1026, Haggai 1116, Zechariah 118a, Malachi \h2(i.
946,

mfere's no.

2=Bardelli's A, was copied.

the Arabic colophon Quatremere 225 with

that in Rieu,
l.l.

Habakkuk

5, col. 1 inf.).

The
ff.

identity

of the Coptic texts can be seen from Quatre-

Da n iel fol 1 64a

.

begin s;

lepii i

An

,ni i

+i ixfr

mere's selected readings,

/./.

234

For the

iipMiini

Ac'
. .

(as in

Tattam,

I'roph. Mnj. 356).

;

identity of the Arabic (of the Prophets at

rate), v.

any

After

iinG(|i.\tuA()ii

the note

j.. L, Ijjt

l.l.

237

ff.

The following dates are found

fol.

in

colophons;

y*

'-/

UoaJ

^^^

yj*.

The book
fol.

is

divided

(1)

162a, the Prophets were finished the

as follows

15th Mesori,A.M.
1646,

1089= A.D. 1373. A

(2)
fol.

reader
his

History of Susanna

2nd

vision

nieiiKi

MspniiiAc vT: iivroviiniioc

added

172n, 3rd vision 175(i, 4th vision 182/, prayer

name

here in A.D. 1461.

252a, the

of Azarias 1866, 5th vision 194a, 6th vision 2006, 7th vision 205a, 8th vision 2096, 9th
vision 2146,10th vision 218a,
1

Coptic of Daniel on the 9th Hathor A.M.

1090=:A.D. 1374 by norpov iipooB-t-rnpov

Toil iioiiAv avAVHrro

1th vision 223a,

aoa

;'

the Arabic on the

pre-

12th vision (Bel) 2346, 13th vision 2376, 14th

vision 240a.*

10th Tybi of that year.

sented
S.
(foil.

The book was

1626, 2526) to the monastery of

in

TheMinor Prophets tire published by Tattam

(1836), Daniel by Bardelli (1849) and Tattam

Anthony

the desert (here jj) of el-

'Arabah by Athanasius, bishop of ApothekeAbuttg, who prays Api

AUIIACI
ll(IIIII(H|(:illl<)V

(Proph. Maj. 1852).

Not.
el

Cf. also

Quatrem^re
in

in

<^llnvl

iioil

riieiiKi

Extr.

viii

and A. Schulte

Theolitj.

KipiKIX:

linilKOAIIIIIIC

Quartalschr. Ixxvii.

The

text of the
e.g.

Minor
Hosea,

llflllll(l'.*:*llipi

inVAIIA IKil IKIKIV

HOC

ir|-:*M!KI(0

Prophets
at
iii.

is

divided into sections,

IIIIOVl)l<:i

l|(lll(lll(!T()Vp(Vv

lllll<|>ll<)VI

Allllll

(numbered
viii. 2,

a), iv. 1, 9, 15, v. 1,8, vi. 4,

l)Uii,vpuii ip oov^A|)r, i.e.

A.D. 1794.

vii.

13,

13, ix. 5, 11, x. 1, 8, xi. 1, 9,

xii. 4, xiv. 2.

Liturgical lessons are somee.g.

6.

times noted in Arabic by a later hand,

foil.

730.
Add. 14,740A,
complete
T2,,
foil. 3,

71a, 726, 736,

74*j, 756,

133a, 134a and

4. Parchment
paged
in.

In Daniel a number of passages arc given

the marginfrom the Greek
(.

in

leaf the first of a qnire,

tiki,

or

^^j^,),

'''J'

foil.

and a

fragt.

12x8^
lines

The
{rf.

text, in

1886,1966,1986, 1996, 2046, 205a, 2'l36, 215a;

one column of 27
graphs,
nat.
is

divided into para-

written in a square hand

pi.
i},

Hy ver-

Album,

xxx).
z

Initials,

stops &c.,

C/. A. Schulte,

/./.

83.

the letters
Tattam 386,
//.

4>,

are in red.

Around the
iiai aiiiiii.

The

text of this curioui adJition in

tfe.

also

quire-mark

is iiai iiiii <t>+

ovoe

io

Woid^ Afpendix

V. Schulte

84.

The
'

dto of compoaition might be etimated by the account of

the conqoeat of E^grpt by the

'

Turks

'

(t

Manilukcn).

AoiXo*.

C/. ajU.

Homer's Gospels

i.

Ivii, Ixv.

T T

322
Daniel
iii.

BOHAIRTC MANUSCRIPTS.
11

17,

26

29.

The

text

frequently coincides with Bardelli's Cod.

(Daniel Copto-Memphitice, 1849).

E
Or. 3381.

733.

Paper;
1,

a bound volume

foil.

298

(of

which

178218, 293298

&c.
;

731.
Add. 14,740A,
the
first
fol.
At.,

tk are more recent additions) paged [5] 12|x9J in. The text, in one column of 25 lines, is written in a large, heavy hand {cf.
complete,

30.

Paper,
it, is

Hyvernat, Album,

pi.

Iii.

2, Iv. 1).
c|),

Smaller
;

of quire
in.

paged

{on verso)

tux

initials, stops &c., the letters

ij

are in red

llx8i
lines

The
(c/.

text, in one

column of 20
written in a
pi.
liii.

larger initials and scrolls in red, green

and

with Arabic opposite

yellow, so too the elaborate ornamentation

regular hand

Hyvernat, Album,
the letters
(i>,

1).

on the

title-pp. of

each gospel.
[J.

Initials, stops &c.,

i>

are in red

From

Luxor.^

D. Geden.]

the quire-ornament in red, yellow and green.

The Song
Daniel
iii.

of the Three Children, ver.

64

24,

with an Arabic translation.

The

version has some of the characteristics

The four Gospels (without Arabic). Fully described by Horner as ai = Gregory no. 14. Mark begins on fol. 87a, Luke fol. 139a, John fol. 230a.

ofBardelli's

Codex E.

An

Arabic note,

fol.

85&, contemporary

with the original scribe(?), states that the

732.
Add. 5995.
233,
text,

book belonged to Rafael Gabriel of Edfu ^Ji>ill. Its most recent restorations {v. fol.
2976) were by Moses, a
;

Paper, a bound volume paged [a]HX^; 151x10^ 31 33 one column

in.

monk

of Dair as-

foil.

Suryan and

at

the expense of

a bishop

The
with

Athanasius in A.D. 1793.

in

of

lines

Arabic opposite

it, is

written in a relatively

small, rather unsteady

hand

(cf.

Hyvernat,
foil,

734.
Or, 1315.

Album,

pi. Iv. 1,

2nd page).
Initials,

Several

are

later restorations.
letters
<\>,

stops &c., the

Paper;

a bound volume

foil.

ij,

are coloured red.

447, each gospel having independent quiring

From
The
tion.

Nitria.

[Maj. General Turner.]

and pagination;
opposite
it, is

13^x9

in.

The

text, in

one column of about 22 lines with Arabic

four Gospels with an Arabic translaFully described by Horner as
9,

written in a peculiar hand (rethe Ancient

!)*=

produced in Kenyon, Our Bible and

Gregory no.
no.

and the Arabic by Rieu as

fol.

DCCXCV.
71a (with the original
fol.

Mark begins on
head-piece),
fol.

MSB., pi. xvi; cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. 1, Some initials the work of the same scribe). and ornaments are in red, green and black
the rest with stops &c., the letters
q,
ij,

Luke

on

Ilia,

John on

b, o, c, 4>,

182a.
2,

X, o- are coloured red.

An

Arabic colophon on

fol.

2336 states

[Sir Ch. A. Murray.]

that the book was repaired in A.D. J 776 and that its original date was over 400 years
earlier.
1

So Mr. Geden's note on the

fly-leaf.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The
tion

323
the volume repaired and

four Gospels with an Arabic transla-

Abutig,

who had
it

and preceded by the Eusebian sections

Fully described by Horner as
no.

presented
in

to the

monastery of

S.

Anthony,

and canons.

the desert of Al-'Arabah, in A.D. 1792.

first

Ei=Gregory

11;

the Ai-abic

also

in

The
the

note states that the original date of

1192, a date

Rieu's Supplement as no. 6.

MS. was A.M. 908= A.D.

Matthew begins on fol. 17a, Mark on 141a, Luke on 219(i, John on 352(7.

clearly too early for the script.*

On

foL 4476 a short colophon gives the

:

date of writing

the 14th Mechir A.M. 924

foil.

=
Or. 425.

736.

A.D. 1208.
of S.
in

On

1376, 2186, 3506

is

re-

Paper

a bound volume

foil.

peated a dedication of the book to the church

166; 10

X 7} in.

The paging is
it, is

in confusion.*

George

_^ ^

at Dair at-Tin

^j-lall^j*

Tbe

text, in

one column of 33

lines

with

A.D. 1257.

Arabic opposite

written in a good but

(</.

somewhat uneven hand

Hyvernat, Album,
stops &c., the

735.
Or. 1001.

pi.

Iv.

1).
<t>,

Smaller
i>

initials,
;

Paper;

letters
foil.

are in red

larger initials, quire-

a bound volume;

ornaments &c. in red, yellow and green.

264, paged
are

[a}c^S; 91 x6| in. Foil. 110 a lat(.>r addition. The text, in one column
it, is

From

Nitria.'

[Tattam.]
translation

The Gospels with an Arabic

of 32 lines with Arabic opposite

in
pi.

written

a small, neat hand

liv.

(r/.

Ilyvcniat, Album.,

and various Hturgical tables by the same scribe (t*. under Liturgical MSS.). Described
minutely by Horner as
It is a copy of

2 which

is

very similar).
<t>,

Smaller
;

H
no.

= Gregory
1 at

no. 6.

initials,

stops &c., the letters

)>

are in red

MS.

the lustitut
;

larger initials, accompanying scrolls, quire-

catholique, Paris (Horner's

Hi)

v.

Hyver-

ornaments

in red,

yellow and brown (= green).

nat

pi.

and with that

Some

cf. fol.

74a of our MS.

letters at the

beginning of the gospels

[N. Nassif.]
'

&c., are gilt.

The words JjVI

i_>UCjI \JM ^_j\S appear, in the th(

fol.

The
tion.

four Gospels with an Arabic transla-

(t

uiiu') hand, on Athanasius'

same 264i as J^KI iie^ lJ^, which

are pp. (on ver$o) uiii
fol.

Fully described by Horner as E.

fol.

are equally objure.

*

Mark begins
fol.

79a,

Luke

fol.

127a, John

Foil. 2

4, as

now bound,

t*K,

while

foil. 5,

6 arc presumably A, B, since

repetitions,

is

r,

207a.

Tlienco, with

some
112

the

numbers

are

conpp.

Passages omitted by the Coptic version are

generally added from the Greek i^'^y. or ^j-jj) Quotations from in thn margin in Arabic.

secutive

cTm

to

fol.

p.

pA.

Foil.

113 115
pp. OKi*

clK(ic)i

foil-

116

Foil. 12.") 152 are pp. i

124
;

arc

gaa.

Aii
cj,

foil.

153155
foil.

pp. iir,

the Old Testament are noted

in later ink,

in

Arabic; also,

oo;
(pp.

foil.
! )

156,

157 pp.

cJa;

157

and
;

were recently inserted from Or. 1242

are pp. |>IA

foil.

some

liturgical lessons.

168

164
two

pit..

Hence

it

is

clear either

On

foil.

776, 1256 are notes with the sig-

that

original

MSS. were confused

together by a care-

nature of Athanasius bishop of Apotheke-

less copyist or that parts of

two independent copies (by

one copyist) are here bound together.

note on
'

An
first

obscure Arabic
supposition.
of

fol.

1636 seems to support the

proved by the

of

Homer wonid identify this with a church on El-I^bMh, UMT Old Cairo (e. Abu ^aU|^ 131,

the lake
309).

This
(v.

is

known provenance
T T 2

Or.

1242

Ust nol).

824

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
foil.

At

7-8,

10-11,

24-25,

63-64,

73-74,

Liturgical MSS.).
as

Fully described by

Horner
is

blank spaces coloured yellow correspond to

the gilded illustrations of the Paris

H3=Gregory

no. 12.

The Arabic
9.
fol.

de-

MS.
missing

scribed in Rieu's Supplement as no.

Mark begins on From Luke 1

i.

fol.

74a, ends fol. 1126.

Mark begins on

fol.

68a,

Luke

112a,

to

John

xix. 5

is

(after fol. 1126).

John fol. 183a. The MS. was dedicated

and
S.

(v. fol. lb)

by John*,

The' Gospels are preceded by tables of the

105th Patriarch, to the church of the Virgin

Eusebian sections and canons, in uncials and

(foil.

George

in the

lower (^JlLJI) Harat ar-

Sb

5a.)

in the cursive numerals.

RArn, in Cairo, in A.M.

1447=A.D. 1731,

Fol. 116b has an

p. xcix)

Arabic colophon

{v.

Horner

claiming peculiar purity for the text

is

of the MS., which

foreign influences.

said to be free from

738.
Or. 1317.

Fol. 163b has a long note

showing that the

in
is

liturgical

matter was written

fol.

Paper;

a volume with binding

A.D. 1808.

The long prayer on

164

worked elaborately in coloured silks and gold thread foil. 410 paged a rie 7|x4f in.
;

printed by Horner p. cxlvi.

The
hand

text, in

one column of 25 lines

it, is

with

Arabic opposite
(c/.

written in a small, neat

pi. liv.

Ylyvevnat, Album,

2 for

some

737.
Or. 1316.

resemblance).

There are numerous rough

Larger
initials,

Paper;
it, is

a volume in oriental

pictures in bright colours.

stops, the

binding;

foil.

250, paged b

c^,;

llf

X8

in.

frame surrounding the text &c.

other
initials, stops,

The
(v.

text,

in

one column of 36 lines with

written in a neat
pi. xlvii. 2).

are gilt
I),

the letters

<\>,

Arabic opposite

hand

are in red.

Opening

lines of sections &c.

Hyvernat, Album,

Initials,

are in red

and yellow.
[Sir Ch, A. Moeeay.]

stops &o. (also in the Arabic) are in red.

There are numerous

coloured and gilded.

illustrations copied

from

The four Gospels with an Arabic

tion,

transla-

European and Indian(?) models^ and gaudily

preceded by tables of the

Ammonian

sections

and canons.
no. 13
;

Described by Horner
the Arabic in Rieu's

[Sm
tion, followed

Ch. a. Murray.]
transla-

as

S = Gregory

The four Gospels with an Arabic

Supplement as no. 10.

by the Eusebian sections and canons and by tables of lessons {v. under

Matthew begins fol. 11, Mark fol. 132, Luke fol. 202, John fol. 323. On fol. 4106 is the
signature of Peter, the 109th patriarch, to

V.

^JXJt}

{Jit.

colophon fol. 230a ,-aJ^l >J j^ jyt, U*ji ji^ " we have disfigured r."). The majority are
. .

whose "cell" the book belonged, and the date A.M. 1532 = A.D. 1816.

coarse copies of Tempestii's vioodcnts (Evang. sanct. arab.,

Rome
(on

1590).

few however are clearly not European

166
?,

foil,

ib, 5a, 76, 15a,

18a, 516, 59a), one being

xlvii. 2
;

739.
Or. 4928.
fragts.
;

reproduced by Hyvernat,
foil.

pi.

while those on
in

586,

59a

are identical with

(

pictures

the

MS.
script, iu

Papyrus

at the Institut catii.

= Horner

Hi,
i.

;.

Hyvernat, xlix
xlvii. 2).

the largest about

number of very small 4fx3 in. The

?

and

c/,

the same scene in Hyvernat

and

one column of

lines, is

written

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
in

325

a square hand similar to those of the

Probably from Nitria.

S.

Hyvemat, Album, a general resemblance). One fragt. shows part of a quire-ornament and the words mai iimi. Lord Crawford's colearlier
pi. xl.
{rf.

parchment MSS.
1 for

Matthew, table of Kc<^aXaia

for.

verso as
titles

now bound should

be the

recto.

The The
and

can be checked by those found through;

out the text of S. Matthew as published

lection contains other small fragts. from the

with these they seem to correspond about as

closely as

same MS., apparently the only extant papyrus MS. in uncials in this dialect.
[Grenpell.]

do the tables for SS. Mark and

their texts.

Luke with

The Gospels. One

xx\: 9.

fragt.

shows

S.

Matthew
.

741.
Add. 14,740A,
foil.

|f:AiiiiA

|tt

%ixa

n] m]

31 35. Paper

fragmentary leaves,
alternate

|uicaiima|

|uei.\|

paged (on versos, the numbers only) [ii] t^; full size 13| X lOJ in. The text, in one column of 21 lines, is written in a good hand (c/. Hyvemat,
Album,
initials,
.

another has S. John x. 21, 22

Recto.

34, 35.
Verto.

pi.

1,

especially for a, u, t,

Ij).

Smaller
letters

headlines,

stops

&c.,

the

|x(o

uuo|

|ccl,iio|

|i.

(not

<|>)

are coloured

red

larger

|e AIIOK Al|
|ii:!xotj ii|

initials

and quire-ornaments

red, yellow

and

|v+:
H>r.

|ba.\ u?aiib|

I iHiMxol
?Ap|

green.
S.

Matthew
iv.

ii.

816; 16 iii.

4;

414;

|y

(rreiiiiAv|

ftrMlllll

15

9;

iv.

10

21.

Described by Horner,

limi
|iiic 1)61 in|

fi-pA|

Gospels

cxxv.

|tur Tuvs|
|tioc|
fragts.

called ^^'i in

The Eiisebiau canons are the margins, the Amrnonian

|flco.u>u|

sections ^ve.

One of Lord Crawford's Matthew xxi. 14, 23, 24.

has S.

742.
Or. 1241(4). Paper;

19

foil.,

paged
A|>lr,

V,

740.
Add. 14740A,fol. 9. Parchment; a
fragt.;
is

VB, A2..V

AOH, AIIA

AC|il,

[Apiu],

tho
;

numbers
92

(alternate only) being on the verso

6j

in.

The

text, in

one column of 26
{cf.

12Jx9J

in.

The

text, in

one column,

29

lines, is

written in a rather small hand

pi. Iv. 1).

written id a regular, rather thin hand

(ef.

Hyvemat, Album,
rest has rarely

Initials,
foil.

stops,

Hyvemat,

AlLutn,

pll. xviii

bottom or

xxiii,

the usual letters are in red on

1,2; the

except for u).

black and red.

The

lines are alternately in

any colour.
[G. Chester.]

Probably belonged to the

(ed.

From
S.
xi.

Nitria.
v.

MS.

of the Curaon Catena*

Lagarde,

Matthew
xii.

Catenae ^e. 1886).

50,

20

36vi.
xv. 14,

14, S.
xviii.

John
31

ix.

16

xix. 2.

Described by Horner, Gospels

(y. Horner'a Gotptl*
I.

I.

cxxiii.

zxxvii

IT.

No. 756

is

a leaf of the

same MS.

326

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

743.
Add. 14,740A,
of
a,
foil.

column

of

26

lines, is

written in rather thick

pll.
1,

38, 39.

Paper;
a and
;

characters

{cf.

Hyvernat, Albiom,

liv. 1).
<f),

two
first
in.

Smaller

initials,

stops &c., the letters

;

ij

complete leaves, the last of quire

are coloured red

larger initials

and

scrolls

paged (on

versos) u,

ua

lljx7|

red and yellow.

The
in
pll,

text, in

one column of 21
{cf.

lines, is

written

From
S.

Nitria.
vii.

[G. Chester.]

an irregular hand
lii.

Hyvernat, Album,
Headlines only
are

Mark

36

2,

liii.

2 for the type).

viii.

17.

The Ammonian
(i<A=viii. 11,

are coloured red.

The quire-ornaments
ho.

sections
inj=viii.

and the Greek chapters 13sic) are marked.

accompanied by Tr \r,
S.

ooc.

Matthew

X.

17 31.

Described by Horner, Gospels

I.

cxxiv.

744.
Add. 14,740A, fol. 40 Paper a leaf, 1st The text, in of quire ^, paged ? 11 X 7| in. one column of 21 lines, is written in an even
;

747.
Add. 14,740A,
foil.

36,

37. Paper;
in 2 fragts.

a leaf
;

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat,

Albitvi, pi.

liii.

2 for a

and half a leaf, the latter former paged puA on both

the latter
i?3
;

the

sides, as the first,

better example of the type).

&c., the letters
S.
c|>,

Initials, stops

pil

(on verso) as the last of quire

I,

are in red.

now 13^ X
of about

10

in.

The
{cf.

text,

in

one

Matthew

xii.

3339.

column
pi.

25

lines, is

written in a

good, rather large hand

Hyvernat, Album,
headlines, stops
in

745.
Or. 1241(5).

lii.

2).

Smaller
<|),

initials,
i)

Paper
;

a single
in.

leaf,

paged

&c.,

the letters

are

red

larger

(on verso) pXS

10

X 6f
2).

column,

is

written in
pi.

The text, in one an even hand {cf. HyverInitials,

<|),

initials

and quire-ornaments in red and yellow.

scribbling,

The margins are covered with

trials of

nat, Album,

liv.

stops and
;

the pen in Coptic and Arabic and'

(presumably) the letters

I)

are in red

so

rough geometrical ornaments.

too the alternate lines of the verso.

S.Mark
Luke
i.

xiv.

4749, 5156, 5861,

S.,

From
S.

Nitria.
xxviii.

[G. Chester.]

15 17, 20 22.

Matthew

19 booyab to end.
eii

On
is

the verso,

in large, ornamental uncials,

<n\\riT;.\ioii r.toHc

kata iiatoTuiii
KG<t)AAAIOII

(npiiiiH
li'l"

748.
Add. 14,740A,
last of quire
kb,
fol.

rOV

Kipin AllHIJ

MA GTIXIOC

41. Paper;

a leaf the
,
.

AUHii.

These numbers of /ce^ciXaia and

it

a-Ti)(oi

paged (on

verso) ?

The
pll.

do not,
other

seems, agree with those in any

text, in

one column of 21

lines, is Avritten in

MS.

a fairly even
lii.

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,
recto red;

2, liv. 2).
I,

Initials, stops &c., the letters

746.
Or. 1241(6).

[<|),]

are coloured

on

not on

Paper;
12^ X 9|

a single
in.

leaf,

paged
one

verso.
S.

(on verso) pn

The

text, in

Mark

xvi.

918.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

327
lini^^ie

749.
Add. U,740A,
foil.

JOBCOY

31. ICXOII<bAI ATAKJ

OTAHK

IB

ovne

nTi)v.M(| u|>n ot;'i<)tcim>v

[32 omitted.^
OTO'riio'i*+

42,

43. Paper;

33.
(ipo<|

eoTAii

trrAVuiiq

uiiik|kmii()ii
ijni:!ie

fragmentary leaves,

fol. 1

the 1st of quire A,

xoniro.M'ooA attazo

uxe

ni-P

paged (on i'ero)?K,MK(iV); 7|x5J^in. The text, in one column of about 15 lines, is
written in an irregular hand
Allium,
pll.
li.
<|>,

ATA,"| U?pAI.

(r/.

Hyvemat,

1, Iv. 2).
i>,

Initials, stops &c.,

752.
Or. 426.

the letters
8.

are coloured red.

iii.

Paper

a bound volume
in.

foil.

Luke

iii.

1925,

37iv.

5.

The

146, paged;

9fx6^

The

text,

in

one
it, is

sections and canons are marked.

column of 20
trritten in
pi. 1).

lines with

Arabic opposite
(c/.

an even hand

Hyvernat, Album,

750,
Add. 14,740A,
fragts.
;

First lines

and a few quire-ornaments

[Tattam.]

are in red.
;

fol.

5.

Parchment
in.

two
S.

the larger
is

6x8

The

text, in
(/.

John, from

i.

23, with

an Arabic trans-

one column,

written in a square hand

pi.

lation.

The book contained nothing before

1

Hyvernat, Alhum,

xxxii).

Initials

and
De-

this, fol.

being

p.

..

Fully described by
no. 7.
(fol.

stops are coloured red.

S.

Homer
I.

as

T = Gregory
is

Luke

viii.

27, 810, 1318.

cxxv.

The gospel

followed

139 ff.) by

scribed by Horner, GoajteU

liturgical matter.

751.
Or. 1242(4).

753.
leaf,

Paper
;

a single

paged
one
it,

Or. 3367(3) (partly formerly Or. 3579).

(on ver$o)

piiii

5^

X4

in.

The
{rf.

text, in

Parchment;

foil.

11, several complete,

paged
piiii,

column of 18
is

lines

with Arabic opposite

(on versot, the alternate numbers only)

JHIA, p<i^, JMI"'
<:

written in a small
pll.
i

hand

Hyvernat,
stops and

Album,

or

liii.

2).

Initials,

and

V.

of same

fol.),

^> ^> 4^ X 5^
>

""*

('

in.

The

the usual letters arc in red.

From
S.

Nitria.
xxiii.

[G. Cuesteh.]

text, in one column of 13 or 14 lines, is written in a fine, even hand {rf. Hyvernat,

Luke

29

33,

with an Arabic

Album,
points

pi.
it is

xviii

bottom, though in
like the Sa'id.
<|>+

many
hands

But the text differs widely from the received nor do Homer's variants show any like it. The paging shows that it is not
translation.

even more

of Zoega's 6th class).

it.

has the line above

On

several pp. the text has been re-inked.

from a copy of
29.

all

four Gospels.

Head-lines (sometimes 3 together), paging &c.

are in red.

?iinnn cniiiior axturaii iixn eAiioeoor

IICHIOXI
lllilAU'lMIIJ
III!

There are interesting illumina[H.

O'nipiUKApiI.III

(rpo-

tions in the margins.

iiri(n*()pBOKi tr/Ao iinuviiici

ovao

uiiov:iajj:'j

From Ahmira.
S.

Walus and

Budge.]

<rrAu iiiM>vnpfKv.\Miii 30. ap<>vxoG iiiirruio'r

aiiptr.'Tfll

John

xii.

3440,

xvi. 6

xvii. 24, xviii.

U.XtUUT IIUU IIIKA.\AU<|Hi

?IIIA

IITOV-

11

17, XX.

25

31.

Described by Horner,

328
Gospels
I.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
cxxiv.

On

fol.

10, the 1st of

?]

letters

<i), K,

are in red

larger initials, scrolls,

quire

?,

is

["Jesus Christ have

mercy on the

quire-ornaments in red, green and yellow.

humble

(eXaxio-ro?) Makari[us], the deacon,"

From
Gospels

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

who was presumably The illuminations'

bent
far

the scribe.

S.John xix. 1123.

for xvii. 1,
I.

Described by Horner,

are;

fol. 66,

cxxiv.

a beardless figure with cruciform halo, head

back and right hand

in gesture of
;

blessing and above^ in sky, a half halo

fol.

756.
Add.
14, 740 A, fol.

10a, for xviii.

11 or 15, a beardless figure with

cruciform halo and right hand raised stands

beside a bearded, seated figure also with hand
raised;
fol.

paged (on

verso) \[>v.\

44. Paper; 10^x7 in.

as no. 742.

leaf,
is

This

a leaf from the same

MS.

116 (imperfect), for xx. 26, two

From
S.

Nitria.
xix.

standing, haloed figures.

Of these the 1st

?

is

probably Christ, the 2nd

the 3rd
?

Christ and Peter,

John

39

xx.

12.

The canons and

Christ and Thomas.

The colours

sections are marked.

are red, yellow and green.

757.
754.
Or.
in.
is

Or. 1240(X.

Paper;
14x10^
hand
{cf.

an imperfect leaf;
in.

5639. Paper a single leaf; 8 X 6| The text, in one column of about 16 lines,
;

complete size

The

text

is

in

5 columns, the Coptic being in 51 lines of a

small, regular
pi.
liii.

Hyvernat, Albiom,
stops, the

written in an uneven hand

pi.
lii.

(c/.

Hyvernat,
1).
c|>,

Initials,
ij,

head-lines,

Album,
<f),

1).

Initials, stops, the letters

letters
b) 2

are in red.

are in red.
Nitria.
Xxi.
1
.

From
S.

[Middleman.]

a fully cursive,
pic

The Syriac is in in the Bthiowestern hand

;

John

[gKAI l]AAAir.GGO(5

and

'ain are angular.

7 PAptO-

From Dair
S. John's

al-Baramiis, Nitria.

Teu.

Apparently from a Lectionary, since

Gospel
i.

[G. Chester.]

an ornament after the text shows the end of

a section.

31

45

in

Ethiopic,

Syriac, Coptic, Arabic (Karshuni)

nian, the- Arabic

and Arme-

and Syriac changing places

755.
Or. 1241(7).
last of quire kb,
in.

on the verso}

Paper;
paged (on
{cf.

There
a single
verso)
ctj;

is

nothing remarkable in the Coptic

leaf,

the

text.

Of the Ethiopic scarcely a complete

is legible,

13f

X 9^

word

but

it

appears to correspond
is

The
lii.

text, in

one column of 26

lines, is

to Piatt's text.

The Armenian too

scarcely

written in a bold hand

pi.

Hyvernat, Album,
stops &c., the
1

2).

Smaller

initials,

Similar polyglott

MSS.

of the Gospels are in

Oxford

(v.
'

Horner, Gospels

I.

ccxxvi), of the Pauline Epp. in the

The

style

seems not oriental like that of Hyvernat

it

Ambrosian and
(t;.

of the Psalter in the Barberini Libraiies

pi. xlviii.

All figures are hooted,

appears.

B.evWlout, Rajyport

sw

une mission dx. 1878,

p. 6).

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
visible.

329

Mr. A. G.

Ellis holds it to

have cor-

written from a

MS.

declaring itself to be a

responded to the ordinary printed version.

copy of one in the hand of John bp. of

The Arabic
the Syriac

is

simply a version of the Coptic;

the Peshitta.
at ver.
*^5.

is
is

la the last two

,io-i\

Samanud, known as As-Samanfldi while the MS. whence that was copied was in the hand
;

only there
Ijill
.

35 the rubric JjJl

il>^f

of the Patriarch Gabriel, then a simple priest.

It

JilJ

VmJ*

too*

was provided for by Abu

b.

Sbfiikir

b. asb.

" The

first

Sunday

after the

Baptism

the

Sanni al-RAhib
al-Risah,'

al-Muhaddib, called also

in

Anaphora, 3rd (lesson)'" and at ver. 44 a

similar rubric
full

and was completed

b.

A.M. 966

= =

for the 4th lesson.

.34.

the

Syriac being written in

A.D. 1250.

The present MS. was completed

Said ad-Dur b.

Short sections also

by Yunus called Abti Sa'id

are hiarked in the Syriac apparently at verses

82, 33,
38, 42,

Abfl 'l-Fadl, on the 9th Babeh, A.M. 1024

43 and the synoptic corindicated

in

A.D. 1308.

re8|x>ndents

are

the

lower

On
hand
;

fol.

2176

is

a similar note in the same

margin.

this (copy of the)

Acts was made from a

MS. copied from one in the hand of Jurjah

758.
Or. 424.

b.

Saksik,

the

well-known (jy^i^]) scribe,

Paper
in

and was
;

itself

written by " the poor monk,"

a bound volume

217, paged (on rerxos) a

(foil.
1

foil.

Gabriel,* being provided for

cii.',

90

10 x?^

in.

named shaikh "

pleted in A.M.

(i.e.

by " the aboveAbu Shakir) and com1250.

are smaller, having been cut).

966= A.D.

The present

The

text,

one column of 33
it, is

lines

with

MS. was completed by

same (24th Babeh).

the above

Abu

Sa'id,

Arabic opposite

written by the scribe of

15 days later than the earlier part of the

no. 736 above and has similar ornamentation

and also yellow spaces at the principal

the book, doubtless in
costly illuminations.
imita-

divisions of

tion of

more

[T ATT AM.]
S. Paul's Epistles, the Catholic Epistles

759.
Or. 1318.

Paper;

294, paged (on versos)

[ka] tm'

a bound volume
;'

foil.

10^

X 7 in.

and the Acts with Arabic

be described by Horner as
4. It is the

translations.

To

A =
i

The
>

text, in

one column of 21 lines with

1250
Shikirf

Gregory no.
Which copy wa
Ha
is

MS

of Lagarde.
fol 3a, 1

that written in

for Abii
latter

Romans begins on
1

Cor. 26a, 2 Cor.

496, Gal. 64b, Ephes. 72, Phil. 80a, Col. 856,

Thesa. 92a, 2 Thess. 97a, Hebr. 996,

Tim.
1496,

must be But if that by Asthe 79th Patriarch, 12681271. SamanAdl (presumably the well -known grammarinn wboae date ia still uncertain), Gabriel would be either the
If,

likely, that

by Gabriel, then the

117a, 2 Tim. 123a, Tit. 127a, Philera. 1296,

Ja. 133a,
1

70th or the 57th Patriarch.

the Chronicle,
Paris
ia

Abft Shakir, the author of

here by Ab(i 'l-Barak&t
also Dillmann's
Brit.
(r.

Pet. 139a,

2 Pet.

14.56, 1 Jo.

named

as

2 Jo.

16.:i6,

3 Jo. 1566, Ju. 157a, Act. 1.59a.

is

Arab. Cat. nu. 203

Mus.

On

fol.

1306
;

an Arabic note by the scribe

Ethiop. Cat. no. 36).

*

The
this

epithets seem strange in a quotation, especially

of the

M3.

this (copy of the) Epistles

was

if

be the same Gabriel

who
is

afterwards

became

Patriarch.
*

MS. Curznn 125

(13)

stated, p. 164, to be

TheM

diriniona corrpspond to those in the Lonilon

a copy of this Gabriel's text.

*

tdit. of the

PeahitU N.T., 1816, and do not indicate that the fngt. ia from a Lectionary.

On

recto* the full,

have another pagination in cursive

figures, difTuring

but slightly from that on the ver$ot.

V U

330
Arabic opposite
pi. liv. 2 for
it, is

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
written in a peculiar,
(c/.

761.
Add. 14,740A,
complete leaf
;

somewhat uneven hand

also
1).

Hyvernat, Album,
cf.

a plainer specimen of the type ;

7. Parchment; an in11^ X 7;^ in. The text, in one

fol.

lii.

TheAand
<|>,

k have a horizontal stroke

Initials,
;

column of more than 35

small,

lines, is

written in a

across the top

&c., the letters

(cf. ib. pi. i).

i,,

stops
quire-

square hand

(cf.

Hyvernat, Album,
in red.
iii.

are in red

pi. xxii top).

A head-line is
ii.

ornaments and headings to each book in

red, yellow

Ephesians
1

10

19, 21
762.

11.
'f

In

ver.

and green.
[Sir Ch. A. Murray.]

6 cTATpoG

is

written simply by

S. Paul's Epistles with

tion.

an Arabic transla-

To be described by Horner as H = Gregory no. 5. The Arabic is also described by Rieu, Suppl. no. 12.

Add. 14,740A,fol. 8.
7^^X10
in.

Parchment; a
is

fragt.

The

text

written probably by

the scribe of no. 760.

Romans now begins

begins on
fol.

at ch, v. 15.

Cor.

Thessalonians

iii.

6,

11

iv. 1.

246, 2 Cor. 1006, Gal. 1396,

Col. 193a,
1 1

Eph. 1586,
2066,

Phil. 179a,

Thess.
Or. 1242(5).

2 Thess. 219a,

Tim. 226a, 2 Tim.

2416, Tit. 2526, Philem. 259a, Heb. 262a (to

xiii.

Paper;

763.
two
leaves, fol.

la

paged
21).

it;

6fx5in.

The

text, in

one column
written

of 15 lines with Arabic opposite

it, is

The MS. is dated, on A.M. 1132=A.D. 1416.

fol.

2616, in Choiak

in a rather
pi. liv. 2).

uneven hand
Larger
;

(c/.

Hyvernat, Album,

initials

and

scrolls are in
i^,

At
the

iv.

14

(fol.

271a)

is

a note that " this

red and yellow

the rest, with ^,

z,

in red.

is

first

prologue ^^2^' read at the (con-

Prom

Nitria.
ii.

[G. Chester.]

secration of) patriarchs

and bishops.^

The Revelation
Arabic translation.
that

58, 1820 with an

The text
is

practically

760.
Add. 14,740 A,
paged
riA, Tib

of Tattam

(1852).

Variants of the-

Arabic from another copy

;

(^

= is*^)

are

fol.

6. Parchment
first
in.

leaf,

occasionally added.

ruled for alternate lines, the

;

of quire ^,
text, in

14 X 10 J

The

one

column of 38 lines, is written in a square but somewhat uneven, crabbed hand {cf. Hyveffi-SL^i Album, pi. xli. 2 for a certain resemblance).
'

LECTIONARIES.
599S. Paper;

764.
a bound volume;
;

J^nitials, stops,
t\\^.,

the quire-ornaare in red.

eSoX.

Add.
foil.

ments, scrolls,

letter

cf)

In

249, paged (on versos) b to cuq-

top margin are the woi^ds

2 Corinthians
iv.

vuTum
4.

r
i.

m.
is

Many

foil,

X 7| have been renewed by a later

11^

hand.

The

text, in

one column of 19
{cf.

lines,

written in a regular, heavy hand

pll. Ivi.

Hyverlater
Titles,

nat, Album,
1

3 or Iv. 2).

The

V. Tuki, Eitehol

oa,

p.\

h.

hand

is

similar

though

less regular.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
initials,

331

stops &c., the letters

initials,

<t,

ij,

are in

red

larger

ornaments at beginnings

of sections red, green

and yellow.
^^J^^iai

6498), the Sundays of Mesore (foil. 98 129) and that, should it occur, of the "Little Year" (fol. 129). On fol. 138 is a part of the
lessons for a 5th occasional
first

Lectionary or Kara ficpo

for the

Sunday
fol.

in the

Sundays of Thoth

to Mechir.

The

lessons

6 months

(=no. 764,
Yflsuf

241).

The

appear to be identical with those in Yfisuf Habashi's tables {v. no. 767). On fol. 2416
are lessons for the occasional 5th
it fall

lessons appear to be identical with those in

the tables of

Habashi

(r.

no. 767).

Sunday

if

The Gospel

references are

the

Ammonian

within the
1)011^

first

6 months

f kvpiakm

sections, those in the Epistles

and Acts cor-

uuA?a

uniABUT

irre:!H)pn iipouni {cf.

respond to the red figures

in no. 736.

no. 765).

On
fol.

fol.

139a

is

the scribe's colophon stating

Phaophi begins on
Choiak
fol.

35,

Athor

fol. 70,

that the

MS. was written

On
in

fol.

160, Mechir fol. 204. 248a a verbose colophon in the 114, Tybi
fol.

A.D. 1379, for the library

church
in the
it

A.M. 1095= (h[^) of S. Mary's

in

original

hand

states that the

MS. was written

which

Harat ez-Zuwailah in Cairo, to was presented by the priest of the

A.M. 1256=A.D. 1540, at the expense of John of Taha ^^jJ^K and on fol. 2476 (by
the later hand) vated at
Nitrin) in
it is

church, Sa'd Ibrahim, called Ibn al-Lakfi

(^-ftil])).

The
niavi

scribe's

name appears
;

to

be

said to have been renoin

given in clearly written Coptic

niKopui
TpOll

[AiioKlnieiiKi

AbO Mnkar (presumably A.M. 1252, which may perhaps

Dair

liniiiiiiipdc.B'iTop

iiarpoc

iia-

be

4i IIAI IIA(| <|U.

corrected to 14o2

= A.D.

1736.

766. 765.
Add. 14,765.
foil.

Or. 1241(8).

Paper,
The
is

parts of 3

leaves,

Paper
in.
fol.

a bound volume

paged (on
1,16,

versos,

alternate

139;

14|X9|
;

There are many

is

i^; 8^x5|in.
17 lines,

text, in

numbers only) one column

in

lacunae and the paging (on verto$)

often

of about
irregular

written

a small,
pi.
i

not preserved

2b

is

ca

(c/. fol.

85) which

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,

probably shows that parts of an earlier vol.

are bound with this, while
135/> is ciifi.
14/ is qi*
;

for a resemblance in

some

letters).
b,
<|>,

Initials,

fol.

bead-lines, stops &c., the letters

q,

ij,

2,

tr

The

text, in

one column of 26
regular hand
(cf.

are coloured red.

lines, is written in a large,

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]
lessons
for

Hyvernat, Album,
stops

pi.

liii.

2).

Titles, initials,
;

Lectionary or Directory of

Ac,

the letters

<h, i>

are in red
in

quire-

Saturdays and

Sundays, the

text of

the

and sectional-omamcnts
yellow.

red, green

and

Psalms only being given while the other

lessons are merely indicated by their section-

[Patne and Foss,]

Lectionary or Kara fipo^ containing

numbers
Ia

e.g.

now

M('.AHnAT(}ii

iiiiAei
lA

irra ocoo'tT

ruAiiocTOA

the lessons for the 3rd and 4th Sundays of

A H

KAOOA A

IB

npA^OUC

px,

pO +A.\UOC
;

Payni
(foU.

(foil. 1

6), the week-days of Mesore

[kQ
.

i.e.

764), the "Little

Year"^l

(foil.

1,

The 2nd Saturday in Thoth 1 Tim. 2; S. James . 11, 12; Acts .

u u 2

332
107

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

109
f.

Ps. xxvii of

which the text

of

of

the hegumenos
is

Yusuf Habashi

(Cairo,

verses 6 and 8 are given.

1894) which

that

now

in use in the patri-

These lessons
no. 736,
124.

will

be found in the table

archal church at Cairo, while they differ in

most cases from Lagarde's

Mai, Vet. Script. Nov. Coll.

Orientalia,
iv,

from no. xv (as

regards the Gospels), and

from Or. 425,

767.
a bound volume ; Add. 5996. Paper The to r%& foil. 360, paged (on versos)
;

foil.

124118.
to Dair

The book belonged

Nitria
{v. foil.

Anba

Bishoi in

16, 3006).

text, in

one column of 29
(c/.

lines, is

written in

a large, even hand

pi.
i

Hyvernat, Album,
Several
hand.^
c|),

768.
Or. 1321.

or

liii.

1 for

the type).
later

foil,

are

restored

by a much
scrolls,

Initials,

but in
j,

head-lines, stops &c., the letters

in red
;

are
versos)

Paper; an oriental binding c^arj^- The

;

incomplete volume
foil.

104, paged (on

text, in

one column

quire-ornaments &c. in red,

of 27 lines, is written in a regular

hand

(c/.

green and yellow.

Hyvernat, Album,
lines,
fiepo<;

pi. liii. 1).

Initials,

head-

From

Nitria.

quire-ornaments, stops &c., the letters

are in red.

Lectionary or Kara

for week-days
(J),

Ij

throughout the year, giving also the festivals

[SiE Ch. a. Murray.]

and commemorations. The sections are always doubly indicated

Coptic chapters
edition, (2) to the

Lectionary or Kara
;

n.epo<;

for
(c/.

originally throughout the year

week days, the number

for the gospels they correspond (1) to the

of

generally as

in

Horner's
for

Ammonian

sections;

Add. 5996), but now only for the 27th Pharmouthi till the year's end, with the These corfestivals and commemorations.
foil,

in

the Pauline and Catholic epistles and Acts,

(1) to the black, (2) to the red

numbers
Athyr

in

respond with those in Add, 5996 except in some of the days on which the lessons propelto other dates are prescribed
;

no. 736.

in these the

Phaophi begins on

fol.

52a,

76ft,

selections

sometimes

differ

from those of the

final

Choiak 137&, Tybi 1615, Mechir 228a, Pha-

other

MS.

The

initial

and

words of
margin
in

menoth 237a, Pharmouthi 251a, Pachon 271a, Payni 3006, Epiphi 3186, Mesore 342a, the
Little

each lesson are added

Arabic.
Fol. 976, after the

in the

Month

3596.
lists,

AVhen compared with the published

the lections of this

MS.

are found usually to

.'.*ijuJl

end of the " Little Year," are lessons for "the 5th Sunday, when it occurs in the 1st six months of the Coptic
year,'" and
of the
(fol.

correspond with the

^^jiaJviJ!

JjJj <-J3S

101) for "the 5th Sunday

of the Coptic year."

2nd

six

months

colophon,

fol.

3596, names the restorer

Mukar-

ram, pupil of Ibrahim the scribe (>-lj) in Harat er-Rdm,

These lessons are (1) Even., Ps. ix, Mt. xiv. 15; Morn., Ps. xxx, Mk. vi. 35; Synax.,

who worked
not coincide
correct.

at the cost of Athanasius, bishop of Mantif,

and the year;

;

A.jNL 1291

= A.H.

1189.

But

these do

probably the latter

(= A.D.

1775)

is

^, ijVl.

Cf.

Add. 5998,

foil.

241

iff.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1

333
f.

Cor. xiv. 18, Ja. v.

ix.

1,

Ac. xxiv.

1,

Ps. xxx,
;

vening
xcviii
iii,
;

foil,
f.

are

17,

Ac. xv. 22
19, Heb.
;

26, Ps.

Lu.

12, (2) Eren.t

Ps. ix, Lu. xiv. 16

;

18, Mt. xix.

28 or Lu.

xxii. 30, Ps.

xiii.

Morn., Ps. xxx, Mt. xvi. 5

Synax.,

GaL

i.

11,

Mt. XXV.

1422
xi.

f.

Ja. V. 9, Ac. XX. 6, Ps. xxx,

Mk.

viii.

10.

f.

20, Lu. xi.

4551,
17

Ps. civ

f.

1621 2123, Mt.

foil.

Fol. 104a, the scribe's colophon, stating

xvii. 1

5,

Heb.

34 and those on

that this 2nd part of the festivals of the

Coptic year, together with {^^ 'J* W) the extra Sundays which necessarily occur in the year,

2426, Ac. xxviii. 19, 20, Ps. Joh. X. 116, "The 8th Day"_Ps.
Lu.
xi. 45.

cxviii. 46,

civ,

was finished in Pachon A.M. 1063 = A.D. 1347. It was copied by order of the priest
Mufassal, servant of the church of S. Michael
at the

770.
Or. 1241(9).

Paper;

2 leaves, paged (on

Head

of the Canal

{^^

Cairo'

(j.a* yt'^,),

and

u"I/) outside presented to that

xersoa) tI, the 1st of quire aa,

in.

and

tI

10x7
(</.

The

text, in

one column of 19 or 20
Smaller initials,
<|),

church.

lines, is

written in a rather uneven hand

pi. liii. 1).

Hyvernat, Album,

769.
Add. 14,740B,
leaves,*
foil.

head-lines, stops &c., the letters

i)

are in
iu

foil.

6 26. Paper;
in.

red

20
one

larger initials

and quire-ornaments

12
;

versus) tr

16
{cf.

having the paging (on

red and yellow.

it,

9^x6

The
is

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

text, in

column of 19 or 20
fairly
1

lines,

written in a
pi.
liii,

From

a lectionary for the days of the year.

are
parts
of

even hand

Hyvemat, Album,

Preserved
the 22nd

the

lessons
{cf.

for

or

2).

Initials, head-lines,
;

stops &c., the

and 23rd Mesore

Lagarde,

letters 4> >h ^ are in red

in red

quire-ornaments

Orienlalia 36).

and yellow.
Lectionary, partly at any rate for
foil.

From a

week-days in Thoth;
tables, p. r)

166
{ef.

give the

771.
Or. 1241 (10).

lessons for the Ist and 2Dd days

Habashi's

Paper;
;

19 leaves, paged (on

and

foil.

2426

for the 7th

and

versos, alternate

8th, though the latter differ

from the lessons

of quire
[<lm.],

ix,,

numbers only) ciii, the 1st [c;Tir] nuA [coa], cb i:.\r

found elsewhere.

The

lessons on the inter-

con

?,

P; [cljr],

c(j7\

llx7iin.

The
mentioned in rimilar notes in the Canon MS. of Encorniunu on 8. Michael, ed. Budge, p. zi (A.D. 1209) and in the Goapels Paria no. 59 (A.D.
I

text, in

one column of 24
{cf.

lines, is written

in a rather heavy hand

Thii chnrch
is

Hyvemat, Album,
scrolls

pi.

1.

for

u and

y).
<t>,

Initials, head-lines, stops

).

&c., the letters

are in red

and

1229,

V.

Horner

I. zciii).

The
it (p.

lit

of churches

appended
Hanira

frames at head of chief sections, red and

yellow.

to the icolae also contains

It

Aniclineau, Oeogr. 577).

in the

aeema likely to be the chun.-h fonnerly

quarUr, and sUted by Abfl

Butler,
</.

^ih.

f.

376

(<vf.

Evetts and

From
Sundays

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

p.

122) to hare been the patriarchal 'cell'

From a

Lectionary for

week-days

and

from A.D. 1131.

The Cunon Lectionary

late as

for

Sandays

in

in Lent.

Preserved are consecutive

Lent yna presented as

A.D. 1743 to the Church of

i^^iAS

M.

'to the south of

1

Old Cairo'
are

^^

^.

parts of the lessons for Thursday and Friday

of the 5th week, the 5th Saturday of the 40

* Foil.

4 and 23

parU of one

leaf.

334
days and the
5tli

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Sunday of the same,^
cor-

served

also (cka, gam) S.

Luke

xviii.

32

responding generally with those of Lagarde, But foil. 16 19 (not all conOrientalia 18.

St. Joh. xi. 21

43,

31.

Initial

and

final

words

are given in Arabic.

secutive) have lessons not identical with

any
5640.

of Lagarde's, though the paging shows that

they must belong to the subsequent days

in Lent.

Or.

Paper;
(c/.

773.
5 leaves (not
;

paged
in.

The section-marks used

for the
for

but with quire-marks ka, kb)

10fx8
pi.

Gospels

= Horner's large Coptic chapters,

identical.

The
in
2),

text, in one

column
added

of 19 lines, is written
lii.

the Epistles and Acts=the black numbers in

Or. 424, though not exactly

an even hand
but
fol.

Hyvernat, Album,
in a different

5a

is

hand

and

ink.

Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the

772.
Or. 1241(11).
versos,
riH

letters

(b, i)

are in red.

From
leaves, paged (on

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

Paper; 18 numbers qA, CKA, CAH,

alternate
, , ,

only), [u]a
;

From

the end of a Lectionary for week-

riFi,

days in Lent.
lessons for

Preserved are parts of the

in the 7th
1

with another
;

Tuesday

week^ (Ps.

cursive

numeration as
in.

well,

ija=Xj8 &c.

xxxvii. 19, 20, Lu. xvii.

in the

6), for

Thursday
iii.

10^X7

The
is

text, in

one column of 20

same

(2 Cor. iv. 5

7, 1

Joh.

13

or 21 lines,

written in an irregular hand in

16, Ac. XXV. 23)

and for Saturday in the same

wliich A with a rightward projection at the

(Lu.
5,

xviii.

top

is

characteristic.

Smaller

initials,

headred
;

6,

3943, 1 Cor. ii. 15, 1 Pet. ii. Ac. xxvii. 3841, Joh. xi. 4245).
lessons
are

lines, stops &c.,

the letters

(J), jj,

e are in

These

indicated

in

Lagarde,

a few

larger initials in

red and yellow.

The

Orientalia 15, 16.

MS. has been mended with

and Arabic books.

parts of Syriac

774.
[Gr.

From

Nitria.

Chester.]

Or. 5286.

Paper

an incomplete volume,

Lectionary for week-days

Isinivite Fast

(? only), in the

bound;
in.

foil.

152, paged ka

pns

10yX6f
lines, is

and Lent.

Some

of the lessons

The

text, in

one column of 20
{cf.

for the 3rd and 6th(sic)^ days of the former

(

written in a pretty regular hand

nat. Album, pi.
lines,
liii.

H3'^ver-

= Lagarde,

Orientalia 39) and for

in

Tuesday

2 for the type).

Headand
red,

and Wednesday*

the

3rd week of the

some

rubrics, smaller initials, stops &c.,

<|),

latter fast (=i6. 42,

N. Test, only) are pre-

the letters

!>,

are in red

sectional
initials in

quire-ornaments and larger

1

The

titles

are

nt3

MHBAtuuAC eBOA
fJJ'

l^eiinie

green, yellow and silver, while the 1st lines

of principal sections are in gold
lines often in blue.

- "s^
j,^ll ,ji*>Ji\,

i:^

u-J^'

n^
.

(as before) i} i,s!lj.^_,

c^*

and the 2nd

niCABnATOIl
..Jl.
"^

UUA20

IITG
.
.

IIIIJ

o*'

Jl

!1

+KTpiAKii

irro

niu go

...

J>V1

[E. J. Brill.]

Lectionary with certain homiUes,

in Lagarde.

So too

Title;
J.J1.

ninAC\'A ijtg nir

iieeooT
'

(sic) lyjl

^ u--^'

and odes for the

1

hymns eve ( = Thursday) of Good

ijtg

Title;

niA ntGBA(t)UAc LiuA2[r] lire niu eo

Rubric

nr ufeBAcoLiAC uuA?t.

nru

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Friday (" Great Friday
") the

333
from the Prophets
'

morning of

Fo].70rt. After the lessons

that day, the services at dawn^^a:-, in the

a rubric directs that, after reading

the power
. .

Thine

is

morning and at the o-wafis (^'ji on the " Saturday of Joy " and for the dawn of Easter Day. The lesson on foil. 1, 3, 4' from
Joh. xvii. 9

.,'

the censers shall be kindled,

the clergy uncover their heads and cense one

another (^.^l jJ,

the

26
The

^J

j,/iJ'

fj'C*) Vj'-^J.)

and

ends the 1st hour of Good

lessons correspond to those

Friday eve.

(xKoiv of the cross, while the deacons sing " This golden incense " to the tune (^^) of

in Yiisuf Habashi's tables (v. no. 767), p. 6f , of.

'The

Virgin.'

They

include, besides

the N. Test.,

many

Fol. 1036.

The dawn

of Saturday begins

passages from the Pentateuch and Prophets

with a rubric directing that, after Ps. 150

and some from .Job and Proverbs (foil. 56a, 39a, 1396). The same lessons in Arabic are in MS. Arund. Or. 12, fol. 74 ff. Good Friday eve (iij^i), 3rd hour begins fol.
44, 6th hour
9/1,

has been sung, the senior priest or deacon

shall say the Halleluiah to the tune called

" This day," the others responding.

after, Ps. 151.*

There-

9th hour 146, 11th hour 216.

316, 3rd

Fol. 1046.

The morning

of

Saturday.
t-->'J/

Good Friday morning (^j) begins fol.

Incense and the usual ritual as in the

(,.^J31
till

bonr 506, 6th hour 646, 9th hour 786, 11th hoar 856, 12th hour 936. Saturday of Joy,

the procession (s-.j) of the gospel

and

eixdi/e? (u^ja^O is

ended.

Then one
(JjJl)

of the

dawn
(^ji)
fol.

(jsK-^)

begins

fol.

1036, morning {S>f)

deacons mounts the ambon

the lesson following.'
Fol.

and reads

1046, 3rd hour 1126, 6th hour 114A, auVafi?

1196.

Easter Sunday, dawn, begins

of the morning lessons

116a.

The 6th hour

of Saturday.

1446.

At the end

After the Gospel, clergy and people shall

for

Good Friday

(fol.

50a)

is

this rubric;

gather in church and the Apocalypse shall be

read,* as directed in the ia-^'
Foil. 119a, 1266,

" Thereafter is begun the preparation(iVjjif^")

of the picture
It is placed
it

S-^jy

'J^.

(AiyiO cixwe)

of the noble cross.

(itj)
;

129a have other rubrics.*

on a high pedestal

before

Several tones and melodies are

named
;

in

the pure gospels), the crosses (J'^^) and candles and the Cherubim and Seraphim* and

which the lessons are to be recited

for a

fol.

109a

Psalm

^A;>I'

and 110a ^4jj^yL_y,

for the Epistle

a rose

or,

when not obtainable, smelling herbs

(i/iJI
is

1106 for a
jjjflfiJI

hymn -^'^^,1196

and scented flowers

The church
(jj;at^'^J-Jl)

decorated

jj^J^) ui*-kj^)' with silken veils

^J^ and 1206

^o

Psalm ^j^^

^^

and

^^

i^y^ 124a for a _y, 1246 for the

and censers
its

(j-i'jc^)

and when the

is

Gospel jjJusiSl ^ija and 125a

'

_^!

^JJ.

3rd hour arrives,

liturgy C^iL?)

begun
This rubric, with differences, in Habashl,
qf. yabaahl
p.
I.e.

in the prescribed course.""

I

Arund. Or.

12,

f.

112 haa

Fol. 3 (p. iX)

ia otit

of place

and iU

reeto

shouM be terso.
i.

different rubric.
*

The former

carried at here in Tuki, Euekoloy.

oil).

Cf.

^abashlp.
p.
1

1r.

(Covuecration of
*

I^boahl

.1*

directs that this lesson shall

be con-

Thi rubric in

leaa detail,

on

*YYI ed. Yftjuf HabMht, Cairo,

of *-^J i->l^ p. 1 A.M. 1614 = A.D. 1898.

1

trolled
*

from a second copy of the text

^abatht pp. i.e, i.a.

Recurs
in

MS. Corson 138 (26) The Sa'id. rersion of

Uittoin 153.

ia

the aame aa thia printed text.

ia

Habashl

p. 11.

local

name (l^^.>l) 1
is

It is

the rubric

in

Erman'a Brueh-

there contrasted with

^y^

which elsewhere (Curzon 138)

lucal

tiiciu (Goltingtr Naekr. 1880) p. 4.

C/. also Vanaleb,

seems s^X^f'
cf.

I'ossibly this too *-il- cr^!) />^' (Suyuti i_iU)l lJ p. 10). ifj^'i\

336

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
incidental homilies^ are (1)
fol.

The sLort

are appointed for the 6th hour

on Tuesday of

42a by Chrysostom, beg. "

he who sold the Lord
xxvi, 14, 15)
beg.
. .

What

can

we

say,

beloved brethren, as to the treachery of Judas,

?

For he

said, (Mat.

week (v. Yiisuf Habashi's tables, p. c). The 2nd fragt. has Is. xhi. 6, 7 and Ix. 7, while the 3rd has Mat. xxviii. 16 18 and
that

."
;

(2) fol.

88a by Athanasius,

Ps. Ixvii.

the latter preceded by the rubric

OTtO^'IT Uni(;VAITG.\IOII S OTAC;"-

"For thus

it is

written in the Scriptures,

OTOe UUOII

If our souls

are restrained (or girt about)

IIACUOC: AAAA XU.i IIAinTIVOU

OTOe

UeilHIICAis
^

by the law of God, the powers of darkness

cannot overcome us
;

nioM uuy uni-KvAu

Kai ov
ixTj (j)i.\r)

j7,,
rj?

the Greek of which

(.v'

but

if
.

we depart from
.

Kav

tou cvayycXtou o

ird'

.," and (3) fol. God, they do seize upon us " The time of the 106b by Athanasius, beg.

aXXa XeyetTo

ei;;^ai<;

Kai TrpecrySeiais Kat fxera

Tov avva^ Xero

V'^^'^sJ-

Of

t,he

Arabic only

Feast has

returned,

my

beloved

brethren,

Jaaf

ill!

Jjksj

ij^

remains.^

which

is

with us always
i.

who joy in

the Lord,"

quoting Nah.

15.

776. 775.
Or. 1242(6), a complete
text
is

Or,

5453(1).

Paper;
about
:

paged (on
parts of 3 leaves;

versos)

Paper thirteen ab Xe; ua,

;

leaves,

IJii;

uTi,

ub

u;

leaf,

12|xl0^
Coptic,

in.

The

10 J X 6f in. The text, in one column of about 20 lines, is written in a heavy, rather uneven

in

3 columns

Greek and
Hyver-

hand

Arabic.

The Coptic
1

is

written in some 27

(cf.

Hyvernat, Album,,

pi,

for the type).

Initials, head-lines, stops &c.,

ij

the letters

<|>,

lines of an even, rather small

hand

(cf.

are in red

scrolls

and quire-ornaments
[HOENEE,]

nat, AJbujn, pi.

for n, r, while a has the

ib.

in red

and yellow.
a Lectionary apparently for Easter

almost Sa'idic form of

xxix, xl).

Initials

are in red or red and green, head-lines &c.,

in red.

The Greek
scribe
is

From

is
{cf.

in sloping characters

week' and the month Pharmouthi.*

feast {sj^\ (^liL),

The.

by another
Arabic
Coptic.

the ink), while the

lessons preserved are for the 6th day of the

apparently by the scribe of the

Lu, xx,

47, Ps. civ,

From Dair Anba From a

Bishai, Nitria.

13, Lu. XX. 2738, Ephes. iv. 2030, 1 Pet. iv. 610, Ac. xiii, 3237, Ps. cvi. 1,
2, Joh. v,

[G. Chesteb.]

2025
1

for the 7th day, Ps. vi.

all

service-book with lessons in Coptic,

;

4, 5, Joh,, Ps,

and Joh.
Joh.
ii,

as for 2nd day,

,

Greek and Arabic

since the passages
vii.

probably for Holy Week,

Col.

i,

1220,

1 ?

Ac.

?
;

on the largest

fragt.

(Dan.
3, 4)

Ps. cxviii. 73,

173, Joh, xx. 24

31

iv, 4,

[lacuna

1315," Ps. xxiv. 13, Mat. xxiv.

have

failed to

identify any of them.

Tliey have

^ 2

TloTrjpiov.

the appearance of patchwork.

The
;

1st

of Athanasius
is

In Or. 5653,

f.

133 (Arab. Lectionary) a rubric for

quotes or refers to

Eom.

xi.

33

the 2nd

clearly

from
Tlieir

the Thursday forbids the kissing of the cross and the

do-7rao-//os

a Festal Epistle, but none extant begins thus.

that day, " because of the kiss of Judas."

Arabic versions are on

2

loll.

89, 107, 119 of Arirnd. Or. 12.

3 *

Called j,>!l

ix^,
f.

Or. 425,

f.

118.
,

The

text of Daniel agrees generally with Burdelli's

is

Add. 5996,

251 observes of this month

jaJI

jj

E, which

likewise from a Service-book for Holy

Week.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of 5
?
foil.]

337

for tbe 5th Pharmoutlii

Rom.

vii.

3rd to Friday of the 4th week.*

respond generally to those
in Yflsuf

They

cor-

5, Ja. V,

12

15, Ac.

iv.

32

35, Ps.

Ixvii.

Habashi's

18, 19, Lu. ix.

711.

These do not cor-

tables, p. Of, the greatest divergence being

in the

respond exactly either to Yiisuf Habashi's

tables or to those in Or. 425.

evening and morning gospels.

779.
777.
Or. 1241(12). Paper; 8 leaves, paged (on
rerJtos)

Or. 5453 (2), (3). Paper

different

2 leaves from

MSS.

respectively
in

]0jx7j and
[HOEXER.}

[a]

ii;

12^x81

in.

The

text, in

10x7

in.

Text

one column.

one column of 22
regular hand
for
(rf.

lines, is written in

a heavy, 2

Hyvernat, Album,

pi. xlvii.

From
2.

Lectionaries.

some resemblance).
red

Smaller
<!>,

initials,
I),

Ac.x.

? 43;
i.

18th Thoth, the 2nd (day)

i.

stops &c., head-lines, the letters

in
;

are

of the Cross, 1 Pet.

3.

2 ?
Pet.

larger initials in red and yellow.

fol.

Eph.

23,

iii.

18 ?

An

elaborate cross on

16,

with iv vv
;

A({(r|)o, is in red,

yellow and green

so too
2a.

the plaited ornament and scroll on

fol.

780.
Or. 1241(13).
leaves,

From
cost.

Xitria.

[G. Chkstkb.]
?) in

Paper; two not consecutive

i|A,
ijif.
;

Lectionary for Sundays (only

Pente-

paged (on versos)

lOxGg

in.

Preservei] are part of the lessons for

feast of
h'^ii:*mi

The
in
pi.

text, in

one column of 20
(</.

lines, is

written

" New Sunday, the 8ih (day) of the

the Resurrection" fKvpiAKii
irrn f.\iiAirrAi:i(: JU'aj])
iintipi

a fairly even hand

liii.

Hyvernat, Album,

1).
!>

Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the

^m

^^<i^

The

lessons

letters 4>

are in red.

are those given in Lagarde, Orienlalia 8 for

the Ist Sunday in the Fifty days.

From

Nitria.

[G. Chfstkr.]

From a Lectionary, giving: fol. 1 Ac. xxii. 1724; fol.2Mk. xiii.35 37, Ps. cxviii. 8<,
90, 94, Mat.
v.

1720.

778.
Add. 14,740A,foll.4.>-81. Paper; mostly
fragmentary
fol;

paging

lost

quire

x.

begins

781.
Or. 1241(14).
cersos)
in.

66a,

H.

63rt,

o 73a

a complete

fol. 1 1 5

X9

Paper

2 leaves, paged (on

in.
is

The

text, in

one column of about 23

{rf.

lines,

ttxiii, v<|q-

(the Ist of quire as-); 9

X 5^

written in a rather uneven hand

lii.

Hyveris

The

text, in

one column of 19
(c/.

lines, is

nat, Alhittn, pll.

1, liv. 1,

though ours

written in an even hand

Hyvernat, Album,

better

hand

tlinn either).
<h,

Head-lines,
l>,

initials,

stops &c., the letters

are coloured
'

bright red

a few

initials

red and yellow.

In the

titles

+npc)CKOVH
[ii]

(a

cornipt word, niuRt

=
m>

wapatrKtv^)
e.g. f.

always corresponds to u'

" the week "

Parts of a Lectionary for week-days in

76

GOV e

+n|>(:Kovii iiA+ iiT niii

Pentecost

^jju..**''

from "Wednesday of the

XX

338
pi.
1.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
for A, K

and v).
<i>,

Initials,
i)

head-lines,

the script of the type of Hyvernat, Album,

pU. xlvii. 2 or
Iv. 2.

stops &c., the letters

are in red.

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]
Fol.
1,

[MURCH.]

From
IC,

Service-book.
;

contains
vii.

Fragments of Lectionaries.

parts of lessons

Ps. xxiv.

Luke

11

Fol. 2 has part of a prayer.

785.
Or. 1241(16), (17). Paper; two connected
leaves and a single
leaf.

782.
Or. 1241(15).
ti'erso) cKii
;

Paper;
in.
is

From
a leaf, paged (on

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

13^X9^
lines,
{cf.

The
written

text, in

one

Fragments of Lectionaries.

column of 21
regular hand

in

a large,
liii.

Hyvernat, Album,
head-lines,
;

pi.

1).

Smaller
letters

initials,
I)

stops

&c., the

786.
Or. 425,
foil.

<|),

are in red

larger initials
(?

and

118 162.Paper,

described

scrolls in red, yellow

and brown

green).

as no. 736 above.

Foil.

From From
4

Nitria.

[G. Cukstee.]
iv.

118a 124Z^

(paged with the body of

the volume).

a Lectionary containing 1 Pet.

xvi. 16.

Tables of the lessons (evening

11 and Ac.

and morning Gosp., Ep. Paul., Ep. Cath., Ac, Gosp.) throughout the year. Separate
tables for Saturdays

and Sundays accompany Lent

(7 weeks),

783.
Add. 14,740 B, 27. Paper; 8|

the months, which are then followed by the

lessons for the Ninivite Fast,

in.

the

Paschal

season,

the

canonical

hours

The
in

text, in one

column of 17

lines, is

written

during Holy Week,^ and for Pentecost.

Foil,

a rough, relatively modern hand, somewhat resembling Hyvernat, Album, pi, liv. 1.
S.

]25a

159i (pp.
T

pTii

with lacunae),

Mark

iii.

12, from a Lectionary, with

If this

from another volume by the same scribe. The Lessons, incvpit and explicit only (but
the Psalms in
full),

a rubric at the end, directing the remainder

to be (read) in Arabic.

from the 1st Sunday in

cannot be
is

found,^ the Pauline lesson (Gal. v. 2ff.)

to

be read in Arabic.

784.
Or.

Thoth to the year's end. The commemorations accompanying these are in many points divergent from the other calendars. Preserved are the months Thoth, Hathor (partly), Choiak, Tybi (partly), Phamenoth, Pharmouthi, Epiphi (partly), the Little Month.
Foil. 160,

161

5708. Paper;
is

(pTr, J)Ta)

contain similarly

between 20 and 30

abbreviated lessons for the Funeral Services

fragts. of various sizes,

The

text

in all cases in

from 2 or 3 MSS. one column and

1

The Gospel

lessons for the hours of

Good Friday
title

night

(=

Thursd. night) are collectively headed kJ5,UI.

of

This can scarcely have any connection with the

lyJ;JI*l.i,^\V J.

the hymn-book,

ij

wapa/tXijriKjJ (v. Suicer,

Neale).

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
(=Tuki, Eituale, taT.), priest, deacon, monk, secular (frocr/xifcd;), woman, boy, and girl. The first of these is preceded
of a bishop
:^uini

339
iiniiiioBi
iiui

iMM Mpeqxui gboa urn

iiiioKUGT^eiieiiT

uneK.VAoc
l)OIITaK(hn

ciuTOii

epioov

OOOVAB

Api

AI'IAtJII

UlllOOV &c.

by a rubric Fol. 162

the church
12, Ac.
X.

= Tuki, fi).'
Cor. xvi.
1

The
night
-Viou

last

passage preserved seems to be a

(pTo) has the following lessons at

petition for protection

:

the presentation of an offering (ayainy) to

:

Api

K.\TA^IOII

through the coming UAH nopouoHu niCTAi)r>unin(n'<

MIBIill

14,

Joh,

iv.

UTO

uin.vcupe

uat;*icouto,u

120,

Ps. cxi. 9, Mt. xv.

3238;

eCOOV OVOe flA?UU GBA eAVIOOpTCip

and others
the dead.

for those that

make
Tuki,

offerings for

On

fol. b

are certain lessons for

UnUPot UIBOU O-niOU eiTtnilllAIABOAOi: GljOVU ijpoK &c., which ends aaiovi oboa eApini
UthAUTACIA
'upfM|+Ui'.
I

the Marriage Service

(s

l.l.

cii).

UIBGU

UAT;*J.VV

UnUUIUMIOVUIA

have failed to find this prayer

elsewhere.

787.
Or. 5641.
quire
,

The
no.

lection, p. u, written

by the scribe of

Paper;

eight leaves, forming

Tia

713 (which should have been catalogued

paged (on rechu)

u, with
;

iin,

im
the
in.

missing,

while a later numbering,

in

with the present number), shows Deuteronomy xvi. 3 10.' The remarks made of

cursive figures, gives pAii

Foil. 1

7 are in a hand
;

pun
is

10^

X 6|

the former fragt. apply equally here.

9,
is

Ver.

like

Hyvernat,

pi. 1,

10 appear to be combined.
the text.
II.

The following
XJIATOTIUII
>)(iu-

and have no colours

fol.

for a description of

8,

r.

no.

713 which

by the same

II(90<V OVtOIK
l)fiunK.vei

UTUIOUUpiA

scribe.

nnoA
<1)AI

uvuui

l)nii>Au;*HH)pTop

Prayer and Lection with Arabic translations.

I'Ap

T!T(llll)p(|>U(lVI

Uni(i?0(lV

HTUTGIII

The former
...

(as here preser>'ed) begins

nnoA

ul)MT<|

l)(iunK.v?i

u\uui

(4) un(|;ia>iii

with declarations as to the persons of the

Trinity
:

l)()un(iKUAu;'i(()ui

ucivatkiub

ovoe

uno?Ai

irT(K|T(VAiM>ii

ii+.\iinrrii;iT

n+-

CUIXII

OBOA

l)nUMIA(|

(JTAKyJATll

l)f]U(hUAV

TpiAC eiMK.'AB nUIIIA

<t>ii

fMNK.WK UUApAKAUTOU
(intiA

U|<n-7I flAJHtOpil (5)

OVCW UMIlKyUOT UIUMAIIVA

ubaki
(t>M

nTA<|(:A.\i

l|nuuiMp<i<huTU<: Af|ovou?(|
A-iM>vou(Miv<:io<:uii

urn noc ohoa

I)IIu;ai

(iTA(|TniT<iv

l)u?(UB
iiun:'iupi

uiBfiu
&,c.,

nihutrr

uak u.\u noc (hf

(H) aa.v\ l)(niiiiMA utiu|c:otii(|

which

are
:

followed

by a

ua

ho7:

i.u| (p. tih)

ruoT umuiacya

u<|)u.vv

request for power to pray

Aovtou huaoiIm)-

<iTA<t)pu

?otu (7)

uTKvi.\<ic|.\<M|

ovoe

utik

Tov AUOK l,.Miipn|puoBi trrof uatcaboi xoUA:*I Upuf (ilU.\TORe flflBdUU dTnpVpi.V UH(tK)V hook tap jm-.uMrru kc. Prayers then follow
for grace, forgiveness in the

O't'OUlf l>(JUnMIA

UTIlKCOTIiq UAC|

TAi;0

l)flU(t)UA-.*

UlSCOpU UTOK^Ifl

OVOe UTOKUAK CUKIKUA

niuA?r.

(8) fivciiu

uuiA<|

u^ uoeoov ovo?
ur.

and acceptance, partly

nriK.^Aoc irtAOBr.
ni;'JAUOU.\l)T

<|ovAB
KopriAi

unoH
uium:

<h+ unnK(!p?Ai uIjMtc) (10) ut<|)+

name

of the people:

h(j?(ov

kata tokaou
n-n'iAT.

UAK n()pUI OTOVKtUXX UUOVK<L\l

UTUKt UO'.'UCnilAUT

Uj)nTi:

uuu

'

The

rubric

hen

further direct* that, after the body

ahall

It

may be observed

that this (and other) chapters of

hu b^n
throne.

waaheti,

it

be aet upon the epiacopal

Deiiteron. are read in the intercessory office at Pentecost.

(K. Vunsleb, Hitt. 149).

X X 2

340

BOIIAIRTC

MANUSCRIPTS.

LITUEGICAL MANUSCEIPTS.
THE ANAPHORAS.
translations.'

An

Arabic colophon at the

end of each Anaphora merely gives a prayer for " the reader, owner, hearer and wretched

788.
Or. 1239.

scribe."

Paper;
its
foil.,

a dilapidated though
old binding of stamped

complete volume in
leather;

789.
Or. 429.
foil.,

160

quire-marked

but

not

Paper;
in

a bound volume;
a.

315
in.

paged
of 15

17

8f X 5^
lines

in.

The

text, in

one column
it,

paged (on
text,

versos)

Tiq-;

8]

X6i

with Arabic opposite

{cf.

is

The

one column of some 17 lines

it, is

written in a good hand

pi.
1,

Hyvernat, Album,

with Arabic opposite

irregular

written in a rough,
pi. Iv.

which

it

much

resembles).

A
fol. 1

few and

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat,

2 for the

rubrics are in red, but the cross on

type, but also Hi. 1).

Initials, head-lines,

the interlaced ornaments at the chief sections are simply in black.

stops

and the usual

letters

are

in

red;

coarse

quire-ornaments in red, green and

[Tattam.]

From Dair

as-Suryan, Nitria.

[Chester.]

yellow.

The Anaphoras

of SS. Basil, Gregory and

Cyril, for the priest's use only,

though short

The Euchologion ,^51^31

of SS. Basil, Gregory
(fol.

or the

Anaphoras

cues for deacon and people are occasionally

(fol.

150) and Cyril

(from

fol.

31a) given.

Briefly described in

217), followed by

fol.

3006 a prayer from

Tuki, MissaJe, \r);

Rieu's Supplement, no. 18.

text
is

that of Tuki,
Fol. 2

On the whole the though now and then

;

the Evening Incense

fol.

(=

302a
T.
iC>)
;

one from the Morning Incense

fol.

divergent.

= T. m
{v.

foil.

S 7
;

is

the
S.

(=

303i one at the elevation of

prayer of Severus

Brightman

144).

the cross from the

same (=T.

\\a,

\\'=i)

fol.

Gregory begins
on 112rt

fol.

6oa

T. prio

S. Cyril of

304a the
froin a
fol.

ritual for refilling (.jojo) the chalice,

= T.

05T.

The two prayers

foil.
v.

John

MS.

at Dair

Anba Makar

(so T.

-ITTii)

of Bostra are inserted on

iiniiGiJCAniu-i
<J)icor,

57a (orxAsia;

311i a long alternative prayer of Frac-

Br. 187) and 158a

Foil.

tion, heg.

ennno Gq\ii
29).

iiguaij eixfiiiTAiTpAiior.A

(Br. 186), both being without Arabic.

9,

uc|)ooT

ii.\i
i.

10,

12 are later

amplifications
in

of

the

4>V (Joh.

nuuAHOTHA noiiiiovh nieiiui irro Some of the Arabic rubrics

original

form of text and

many

places
1
'

smaller alterations or additions adapt the

text to the

Fol.
is

Ill has a prayer in an unskilled hand in which

written ^ypouiil.

commoner

type, as in Tuki or the

dove'

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
are nnusaally explicit,
60, 139.
e.g.

341

on

foil.

166, 29,

versos) o

ch.

The
(</.

text, in

one column of
it,

Several colophons give the

month

19 lines with Arabic opposite

in
liv.

is

written

but not the year of writing.

an even hand
2 for the

Hyvernat,
Titles,
<|>,

pll. xlvii. 2,

type).

head -lines,
are in red
at the

790.
Or. 430.

initials, stops,

the letters

ij,

Paper
foil.,

a bound but incomplete

elaborate ornaments
divisions, in red,

and crosses

main

volume ; 116
in.

The

text, in

paged (on versos) ; 8| X 6 J one column of about 20

a modern, uneven hand.

green and yellow.

[Rev. T. Richards.]

lines, is written in

The Euchologion

^j*.?^' or the
(fol.

Anaphoras
(fol.

Rubrics, stops, the usual letters &c. are in red.

of SS. Basil, Gregory

91) and Cyril

[Tattam.]

131) with an Arabic version ; also the Evening

The Anaphoras
Cyril, preceded

of SS. Basil, Oregory and

and Morning Services

sale, p. 1).

(fol.

180

Tuki, Mis-

by the prayers of Evening

Fully described in the Arabic

and Morning Incense

Arabic
is

(=

Tuki, Mittale,

Iff.).

Catalogtie, no.

DCCXCVII.

colophon

fol.

given only for the 2nd and 3rd

2164 gives the date of writing as A.M. 1527

for

anaphora.

That

of Basil

is

complete

(foil.

A.D. 1811, the name of him who provided

it

35

77);

Gregory's, extending from

fol.

82

JLfJl

as

,^^llai
'i..

yl

m:^^

>

^^^^ of ^^^

to lOOb

(T. ca), is not.

E^r.),

Of

Cyril's only

foil.

scribe as ^UjJ-.

The book ends with

101

78

81

= T.
(T.

102 (T.

.lSr>),

103 (T.

ri),

the prayer for consecration of the altar vessels

(.

tS?
is

to end) remain.

Though the

Renaudot
the

p. 53).
is

pagination

often elsewhere erroneous, the

foil, is

On

fly-leaf

written

the Coptic

sequence of the

otherwise correct.

alphabet with the numerical names of the

letters in
\ji^JL
,

The

scribe

was Lazarus, hegumenos of the

in Shyj
i,U.,

Arabic transcription, as;

&c.

i^'^, ^'JL1, {sic)

church of S. 'Mary the Great

Cairo
(fol. lb),

yii\

Remarkable are

ii

JU.ll

who

fiuished the
wI

MS.

in

A.D.
Jll>

-/,

ufj

1832, at the house of joa.

^fj*

envoy or governor' (^V) in the district of Kordofan, whither the writer, with others,

792.
Or, 1242(7).

had been deported.

Foil.

110116

(with

Paper;
text, in

eight leaves, paged

lacunae) give an interesting account of his

(on cersos) o\,

m"., iir, iTn, piiA, piiB,

(mo,

|>nr;

kaunaUaU from the Citadel, who took him on the 27th Hathor in dbains to Kordofun, ii^k*" ^>.l, where he passed 9 months. The cause of his punishment is not distinctly stated.
seizure and imprisonment by

6}x5
lines
fairly

in.

The

one column of 14
it, is

with Arabic opposite

regular hand
stops
tc.,

written in a
pi.
1).
!>

{cf.

Hyvernat,

Initials,

rubrics, the letters

<!>,

(sometimes) are in red.

From

Nitria.

[G. Chkster.]

791.
Add. 17,725.
in

From
a complete volume
219, paged
(on

the Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Gregory

Paper

and

Cyril,

= Tuki,
before

Missale, piiA, jm,

i><i,

p<jo,

oriental

binding;

foil.

TKr, i>lu., jui,

the last being followed by the

"Prayer
I

food"

}>axoiiiiioviou,

Or

ia tliia

an ccckaiastical

official t

Cf. no. 890.

ib.,

TOB.

342

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

793.
Or. 431.

795.
Or. 5642(1).
7
is

Paper

a bound but imperfect

Paper; 18
in

leaves, not

paged;
lines,

volume; 90 foil.; 5|x4i in. The text, in one column of 13 lines with Arabic opposite is written in a small, even hand (r/. it,
Hyvernat,
pi. Iv.

X5

in.

The text,
1).

one column of 15
(rf.

written in a rough hand

liv.

Hyvernat,
stops &c.

pi.

Initials, head-lines,

2).
<|>,

Initials,
ij,

head-lines,

are in red.

stops &c., the letters

z are in red.

From From

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]
of S. Basil
;

[Tattam.]

the

Anaphora

a series of

The Euchologion^-a.5^', consisting of the Anaphora of S. Basil, preceded by part of

the prayer of Morning Incense.
Fol. 1
fol.

the principal prayers

= Tuki,

Mismle, a

fo,

though with considerable omissions.

=
a

Tuki

=ie, fol.

2a

= T.

\.f .

After

is

gap ; 4a is already from the Liturgy, = T. u,, which breaks off fol. 886 = T. pnTt. On fol. 89 is added in another, probably contemporary hand, a prayer of Fraction from the Greek
aov).
S. Basil

796.
Or. 5642(2).

Paper
iio

24 consecutive
il ;

leaves,

paged (on versos)

text, in

6^

X 4|

in.

The
{cf,

one column of 13 lines with Arabic

is

Renaudot
fol.

i.

75 (to KaOdpi-

opposite,

written in a fairly even hand

i

colophon

88b gives the date of

Hyvernat,
are in red.

pll.

and

1).

Initials

and headings

completion as A.M. 1434

= A.D. 1718.

The

Arabic rubrics

ai'e

rather unusually explicit.

From
From
S. Basil

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

the priest's part in the

;

794.
Or.

cf.

Tuki, Missale, pp.

Anaphora of kv ua.

5454(1).

Paper
in
4gin.

fourteen leaves,

paged (on
xj\

rectos)

Aq

a later hand

H
in

kTT,'

797.
Or. 5642(3).

5f X

The

text,

one
it,

column
is

of 13 lines with Arabic opposite

{cf.

Paper
u^
;

two

leaves,
in.

paged
text,

written in a regular hand

(on versos) u6,

8^x5^

The

Hyvernat,
in one
letters
<}>,

pi. i).
I,

The usual

column of 15
Initials,

lines with

Arabic opposite
(*/.

features

and the

it, is

written in a regular hand

Hyvernat,
4>,

are in red. [G. HORNKK.]

pi. Iv. 2).
l>,

headings, the letters

From

the

Anaphora of

S. Basil,

are in red.
Nitria.

Tuki,
(p.

Missale, jm^

pAO,
jjab)
v,

but with omissions

From

[Middlemass.]
of S. Basil,

iiA=Tuki

[>Ki,,

and sometimes a
in the

fuller

From

the

Anaphora
Fie

= Tuki,

text (for p. nrh

Morning

Service,

Missale, iiA

with omissions.

Tuki

fv).

It

may be noted
:

that in

the

prayer for the

Patriarch, his colleague of

Antioch

is

included

ne abba

Tini

tov nAOr. 5642(4).

versos) cb

798.

rpiApXOT AllTIOXIA.

Paper
8^x6

6 leaves, paged (on

ct.;

in.

The

text, in

one
is

The numbers

are all thus, in reversed order.

column of 16

lines with

Arabic opposite,

BOHAIRIO MANUSCRIPTS.
written in a fair hand
(r/.

343

Hyvernat,

pi. liv.l).

one column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite

it, is

No. 879

is

by the same

scribe.

written in an uneven hand

pi.
i).
I,

(cf.

Hyverthe

From From

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

nat,

The usual
are in red.

features

and

the Deacon's part in the

;

Anaphora
a^^

letters 4>,

of S. Basil

cf.

Tuki, Missale, pp.

p^.

From From

Nitria.

[G. Chesteb.]

the Anaphora of S. Basil, giving

list

799.
Or. 5642(5).

part of the

of patriarchs in the Diptychs,

(

Paper;
is

from

Apxi.vvv li,l

= Achillas)
(fol.

the 18th to

three leaves;

10|x
lines

cruGuiii the 61st, and

2) the prayer

7i

in.

The

text, in

one column of 25

Tuki, Missale, pAr

inf,

with Arabic opposite,

written in a rather
pi.
lii.

uneven hand
type).
in red.

(</.

Hyvernat,

for the

The opening words

Nitria.

of phrases are

Or.

1242(9).

Paper;
it,

802.
four consecutive

From
From
The
also.

PIiddlemass.]

leaves,

paged (on

rectos) Tir

nq^;
or

6|

X 5i

in..

the Deacon's part in the Anaphora

;

The
hand

text, in

one column of 15 lines with

is

of S. Basil

cf.

Tuki, Mitsale, pp. 55

abbreviated.
of former

poo.

Arabic opposite
(rf.

written in a regular
pll.
i

people's responses are sometimes given

All

Hyvernat,

liii.

2).

The

much
list

The Diptychs
patriarchs,' the
'

usual features and the letters

<|), ij

are in red.

contain the
last

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

named being

Gabriel, the

84th.'

From
Missale,

the Anaphora of S. Basil,

= Tuki,

pue

put..

800.
Or. 5454(2). Paper; two leaves;
in.

6|x4|
lines, is
pi.

803.
Or. 5500.

The

text, in

one column of 12
(*/.

written in a coarse hand

Iv. 2).

Paper; eight consecutive leaves;

The
text, in

Hyvernat,

There are no colours.

[G. HOBNEU.]

6Jx5
lines

in.

one column of 14
it,

with Arabic opposite

(cf.

is

written in
liii.
(|>,

an even hand

Hyvernat,

pi.

or 2).
z

From
the

the Anaphora of S. Basil, called in

rubric

initial

The

usual features and the letters

>),

are

^jjii

^jji\ ^^.J'

%^'jj
in red.

jMj ^JiS) ;=Tuki, Misaale,

and i(A, the Thanksgiving intervening between the last two passages being merely indicated, not
r,
i

[G. HOKNEB.]

From
S.

the priest's part in the

Anaphora of

Ba8il,=Tuki, Missale, aa

ijo.

given.

801.
Or. 1242(8).

Paper;

two
in.

leaves,

paged
Or. 442,
of
fol. 6.

804.

(on cergos) pv, pit; 6J

I

X b\

The

text, in

Paper, paged
in.

(the last

quired); 0Jx4|^

The

text, in

one
it,

Aa

in

Bodweli'i traiuktion, p.

37 {Eattem Ch.

column of 15
is

lines with

Arabic opposite
{cf.

Auvt.).

written in an irregular hand

Hyvernat,

344
pi.
liii.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2 for the type).

The usual

features

The

text, in

one column of some 14 lines

it, is

are in red.

with Arabic opposite

[Tattam.]

written in an unlii.

even hand

{cf.

Hyvernat,

pi.

1).

Initials,

From

the Anaphora of S. Basil

Tuki,

headings, stops are in red.

Missale, pTi.

[Yatman.]

From

the Anaphora of S. Gregory, abbre-

805.
Or. 1241(18).

viated and with references to that of S. Basil,

Paper;
is

leaves;
of 12

14

6fx4fin.
lines,

two consecutive The text, in one column

written in

=Tuki,

Missale, ckp

cat.

a peculiar,
a

artificial script (cf.

Hyvernat,

pi. liv. 1 for

809.
Or. 1242(10). Paper; two leaves;

certain likeness).

No

colours.

From

6|x5f

Nitria.
for Peace,

[G. Chester.]
in.

The
{cf.

text, in

one column of some 16 lines

it, is
i

The Prayer
of S. Basil,

from the Anaphora

with Arabic opposite

written in a rough

= Tuki,

Missale, oe.

hand
usual

Hyvernat,

pi.

for the type).

letters
t|),

The
ij,

features, with the

are

806.
Burn. 296.
in
,

in red.

Paper;
;

a volume of 37 leaves

From
From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

modern binding

8j

X C|-

in.
tlie

the Anaphora of S. Gregory,

=Tuki,

From
Gr.

the Anaphora of S. Basil with

it.

Missale, caa

and

Uijq-,

but with variations.

Arabic version separately after

Copied

by C.
from

Woide from

a Leyden MS., in 1750.

Also
S.

(fol. 33ff.)

certain Psalms

and

lections

810.
Add. 11,519.
versos) j>|a
in

Mark, from a Berlin MS.

Paper; po,
piuv

19

foil.,

paged (on

807.
Or.l242(9).

Paper;
hand

wrong some 14
pi. liv. 1).

order.
lines

and bound thus, The text, in 1 column of

pii^.
it,

with Arabic opposite

{cf.

is

six consecutive leaves;

6jX5^in.

The

written in

an uneven hand

text, in

one column of 14
it, is

Hyvernat,

or 15 lines with Arabic opposite

in an irregular
1
{cf.

The usual

features are in red.

[BtJKTON.]

written
pi.
liii.

Hyvernat,

or 2).
I,

The usual
Nitria.

features and the letters

Parts of the Anaphoras of SS. Gregory

<|>,

are in red.

and
[G. Chesteu.]

Cyril.

Described in the Arabic Catalogtie

From

as no.

DCCXCVHI.
cii.v
fol.

The

texts correspond

From

the Anaphora of S. Gregory, =Tuki,

to Tuki's Missale,

(yj^

and c^T-

ooa.

Missale, cTi

colophon on

18 gives the date as

cio.

A.M. 1226

= A.D.

1510, the

name

of

the

808.
Add. 19,902, five, paged (on
foil.

provider of the book as ^W*^' x,Li, that of

the scribe (in Coptic) as David, son of Isaac,

3 10. Paper ;'consecu.

pab pAo
;

son of Abraham.
to the church of

On

fol.

18b

is

a dedication

versos)

7^

X 5|

in.

L.J>L!1

aj^

\j^yj^- '^^^^ \>j^.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

345
it,

811.
Or. 1242(11). Paper
;

15 lines with Arabic opposite

in
five leaves, fol. 1
;

is

written
pi.
i

a regular

hand
<|),

(cf.
i,

Hyvernat,
are in red
;

).

being the
text, in

first

of quire

iS
11

6J

X 5^

in.

The

Initials

&c. and
in red

quire-

one column of
it, is

ornaments

lines with

Arabic
&c.

and yellow.
[Middlemass.]

opposite

written in a regular hand with

i,

From From

Nitria.

peculiar forms of the letters u, n,

{cf.

the Anaphora of S. Cyril,

ti.

= Tuki,

Hyvernat,

pi.

for the type).

Foil. 46,

5a

Missale, -m,

are bj another hand.

There are no colours.

[G. Chbstbr.]

From From

Nitria.

815.
Or.

the Anaphora of S. Cyril,

= Tuki,

1242(12).

Paper;
iTi,

ten

consecutive
versos)

Migaalet taa, taT., tub, with

two prayers added

pus,
puT..

Jeaves forming quire

paged (on

from that of

S. Basil, =:

ib.

The text, in one P"A pii; 7ix5^ in. column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is

812.
Or. 5612(6).
7i

written in a fine hand

2).

{cf.

Hyvernat,

pi.

Paper
hand

8 leaves, not paged

liii.
;

The opening
Other
|>,

lines of

a section are

X5}

in.

The

text, in

one column of 18
it, is

in heavy, archaic letters, the first

gilt.

two being
in

lines with Arabic opposite

written in a

initials,

head-lines, stops, the

;

small,
xlvii.

irregular
2,
li.

(r/.

Hyvernat, pU.

letters

!>

are in red

ornaments

red,

I).

Initials

and

the

usual

green and yellow.

features are in red or yellow.

From
[AIiddlemass.]

Nitria (Dair al-BaramAs).

From

Nitria.

[G. Chestek.]

From

the Anaphora of S. Cyril, with refer-

From

the priest's office in the

Anaphora

ences for completion to that of S. Basil, Tuki, Mutate, tS

tat.

of S. Cyril

= Tuki,

Missale^

ir<r

ccmk

816.
813.
Or. 5642(7).

Or. 1242(13).
leaves,

Paper
;

Paper;
versos)
it,

seven consecutive
T:

10 leaves, forming
versott)
in.

paged (on

IS-

6^

X5

in.

quire lu and paged (on

figures
liii.

in

cursive
text, in

The
hand

text, in

one column of 15
is

lines with

itf^

7x54

The
{cf.

Arabic opposite
(cf.

written in a regular
liii.

one column of 17
it, is

lines with

Arabic opposite Hyvernat,

<)),

Hyvernat,

pi.

2).

The

usual

written in a neat hand

features and the letters

<t>i

ji

are in red.

pi. 1).

Initials, stops, the letters

l>

are

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

in red.

From
From
Migtale,

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]
of S. Cyril

Missale, tka tkh.

From

the Anaphora of S. Cyril,

= Tuki,

It is for the priest's use,

the

Anaphora
rv.

= Tuki,

the parts of deacon and people being in u

cqo

smaller script.

814.
Or. 5642(8).

Paper
The

817.
paged
Or. 6282.
foil.
;

a single leaf,

Paper
in.

a bound volume
text, in Y Y

20

"i

ca;

6^X5

in.

text, in

one column of

6^

X 44

The

one column

346

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
it,

of 12 lines witb Arabic opposite

in a very unskilled,

is

written

MA
of 16

ma; 8^x6Jin.

The text, in one column

Hyvernat,
pll. xlvii.

modern hand.

Headings

18
The

lines across the page, is written in

are in red.
[E. J. Brill.]

a regular
Iv. 2).

hand

{cf.

2 or
in

Headings,
letters

initials

and rubrics are

The text of the MS. appears

fusion.

to be in confol.

red.

of the pagination are of

After Doxologies for Lent,'

la

ff.

forms quite unlike those of Egyptian

MSS.
it

give part of the Pi'ayer of Evening Incense

(

= Tuki, ilfma/e, r). followed by an Anaphora

From From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

a Greek Anaphora

made

up, as

composed from those of SS. Basil and Cyril together.* This ends fol. 113a and is followed
by the Order (t..,^ j) of the Fivefold Incense cf. Tuki TV., who has a much shorter version. Fol. 125ft is again fromS. Basil = Tuki piirff.

seems, from those (both Greek and Coptic) of

SS. Basil, Gregory and Cyril.'

The correspondTuki's Missale,

;

ing published texts will be found as follows

fol.
1ft

Renaudot

i.

151

On

fol. 127ft

begins the Deacon's service in

fol. 2ft = oqr (Greek and Coptic Cyril) Ren. Ill (Greek Gregory); fol. 26 = Ren.

presence of the Patriarch,

the version
is

Tuki

y\\,

but
and,

70 (Greek Basil)

fol. 3ft, 6
fol.

longer and includes

list

hymns

(Greek Gregory)
(Coptic Basil).

= Ren. 118, 11!) = Ren. 3, Tuki hTi 4ft

on
fol.

fol.

141, a
fF.

of the Patriarchs.^

On

148ft

are

hymns

for various occasions,

and on fol. 1776 ff. another series of short hymns, called ao-7racr/xot, for use at Evening and Morning Incense throughout the months
aVid at festivals.

819.
Or.

1242(14).
;

Paper;
of
i.

different

Fol.

2446 be2;ins another

&c., apparently

series for the Birth,

Baptism

6| X 5 in. of Hyvernat,

MSS. The hands

pi.

two leaves from respectively 9^ X 4f and

both are of the type
[G. Chester.]

to

be sung by two choirs, since they are

From

Nitria.

headed alternately

^^^^ and ^_j^Jj.

fol.

On

fol.

Prayers from Anaphoras.

253 are

ao-Tracr/not

for the Virgin's festivals.

A
for

long colophon,
is

2576, states that the

book

a copy from one in the church of

820.
Or. 1242(15).

Dair Abu Sifain in Old Cairo.

the Church
of

was written the Virgin in Harat

It

Paper;
Cf.

eight dilapidated
pll. liii.

leaves;

6Jx4^in.

Hyvernat,

Zuwailah, by one of the priest's pupils, aged

eleven, in

or

liv.

2 for the type of script.

All leaves

A.D. 1872.

have so large a hole through them that very

little

remains of the text.

[G. Chkstee.]

818.
Or. 1241(19).
leaves,

Paper;

From Nitria. From an Anaphora.

four consecutive

paged (on

rectos) in the

lower margin

821.
1

These are in MS. Curzon 131,

Cf. no. 818.

f.

210.
in.

Or. 1242(16). Paper

one leaf

6|

X SJ
lines

3 '

The name of Severus of Antioch {sic) is joined with that of Benjamin II. Stern's supposition (Ersch and
Gruber xxzix. 19)
is

The

text,

in

one column of 15

therefore not needed.

Cf. no. 817.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
with Arabic opposite
it, is

347

written in a rough

Fol. 64.
Foil.

Prayers.

hand

{rf.

Hyvernat,
features

pi.

liii.

2 for the type).

letters
<|),

The usual
are in red.

and the

ij,

Foil.

6574. 7678.

Prayers.

Prayers (hand of

fol.

27).

From

Nitria.

[Q. Chestbb.]

The prayer over bread to be used " at the communion of them that fast." = Tuki,
'

823.
Or.
leaves,

1242(17).

Paper;

two consecutive
pi
;

MistaUf TOA,

paged (on versos) po,

X 5|

in.

The

text, a

mixture of Coptic and Arabic,

822.
Add. 14.740B,
,

is

written across the page in

cf.

some 20
pll.
i

lines.
liii.

foil.

28,

3235,

87, 39. 40,

For the script

Hyvernat,

or

1.

41 47, 48, 5774,

76 78. Paper.

Leaves,

It is partly in black, partly in red.

disconnected for the most part, from various

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

MSS.
cases
liii),

the largest about 8|^x5^

in.,

the

From

a priest's directory for celebrating

Rubrics, with the
initial

smallest 5^
is

3}

in.

The
32

script in

some
pi.
e.g.

the Anaphoras.

good,*

e.g. fol.

(c/.

Hyvernat,

words of the Coptic prayers &c. for those of

SS. Gregory and Cyril are here preserved,
the latter being headed
(fol. 2/*)

in others very coarse

ff.

and unskilled,

fol.

70

,^lji <-r^j*

Prayers from various liturgical books.

Fol. 28.
Foil.

Eucharistic prayer.

32

34.

^'' *'^ words on fol. Iti, v. u^-i^ cHl***''* Missale, pqi^ ijo, cb ; for the last on Tuki,
fol. 2b, V. ib.

Prayer for travellers; prayer

for the dead

coe.

(Greek) before 'Our Father.'

Fol. 35.

From Diptych
38.
;

prayer before Thanksgiving.

Foil.

37,

Prayer for
for the
if

preservation

through the day

Fol. 39.
alive,

verses of Psalms.
Patriarch,
if

Petition
his soul,

UOROLOGIA.

and for

dead.
in

Foil.

40, 41

(bound

wrong
list

order).

824.
Or.

Prayer for the Patriarch with

predecessors.
Foil.

of his

1324.

Paper;
;

a bound but very

47,
;

48.

Prayer for

the

Church

imperfect volume

quires but not pages are

Catholic

annphorni prayer.
Benediction for Good Friday.
Prayer.

marked ; 69 foil. ; 7 x 4J in. The text, in one column of some 14 lines with Arabic
opposite
it,

Fol. 67.'
Foil.

5861.

is

written in a rather uneven

pi.
liii.

hand

Foil. 62, 63.

Prayers for the toto?, for

I),

(cf.

Hyvernat,

1).

Initials,
<|>,

(Arabic) head-lines, stops &c., the letters

the earth's fniits &c.

z are in red.

[Sir Charles A. Mureay.]

I

So Tokfi
Fol.

nibrie

but thii leaf haa iiMrety ortOlK

iinrAoriA.
*

Parts of the Prayer of Morning Incense

35

is

in a

hand much rcMmbling tboae of Ute

and of the Anaphoras

of SS. Basil

Sa'iiLliSS.

(Cyril), for the priest's use only.

and Mark The Arabic

348
is

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
in Rieu's

shortly described

Supplement,
Or.

no. 19.

The

leaves are in great confusion,

while both in the sequence (where that can

1241(26).

Paper; pAH,
iui

825.

twenty

leaves,

be

ascertained)

and

in

the wording and

paged (on
Hiq^,
(\t.,

versos, alternate nos. only) iJo

length of the prayers there are

tions

many

varia-

(Jh,
cii,

pKr

cr, ca, ct,, ch, cir,

from the published texts and transla-

gTa,

cie,

Twe, r^ and also in cursive

being

tions.^'

The following references*

fol.

often apply
or indicate

numbers,

uV

and so on

6|^x4|
lines,

in.

only to a part of the text on a

The
i

text,

in

one column of 14
(cf.

is
pll.

merely similar, not identical passages.

Fol.
fol.
1 v.

written in a regular hand

or
Iv.
cj),

Hyvemat,

T. r inf., le;
;

fol.

v.

T.
;

=1,

kb;
letters
foil.
fol.

1).
ij,

The
z

usual

features

and the

are in red.

4
V.

V.

T. \r
V.

fol.

5
;

V.

T. XI, B. 47

6?> 106
12
T.
15,

T.

KAKH
B. 9;

fol.

11 V. T. AB
v.
v.

From
;

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

uo
16

inf., \i\;
V.

fol. fol.

14

T.

\X',
;

\?
fol.

From
;

the offices of the Canonical Hours.

foil.

166

T.

r=i

17
fol.

We

have here parts of

Ps. cxiv

the

Psalms and
is

V.

T. r(, B. 20;
V.
V.

fol. 18a. v.

T. TV, R. 7;
FTa,

prayers for the Morning Prayer, the 3rd, 6th

19
21

T.

fol.

20

v.

T. HF,

B. 70

fol.

and 9th hours.

after a gap,

(p.

gia)

followed,
(p.

T.

fio inf.,
V.
v.-

B. 76 and T. q^, B.

^
pAK,

by the Prayer of Manasseh

in the last fol.

foil.
foil.

2224 2631
39

T.

pIT p?,
\y\v.

fol.
;

25

= T.
T.
;

pi^.;
v.

cih)

which does not so occur

published

T. p".n"- |TiIi^
;

foil.

3237

editions.

The

has the petitions for

T. pKH, pKO, pAB

foil.

fol.

38

V.

Peace, for the Sick and for Travellers, as in

the Anaphora of S. Cyril (Tuki, Miss, coq-, gob,
ciia).
;

42
V.

V.

T. putr

puTi,
;

puo
47

pu
v.

foil.

4346
fol.

i^lo jiUr 48 v.Tl.^i; fol. 49

T.
ff.,

fol.

T. IHyT

These are headed

oTAUAchopA

iitc:

fol.
fol.

50

v.

T. R.
;

niArioc KvpiAAOo ii(nu3UCAniAciiAcuoc.

first petition is

The

^^P

R. 148, Br. 167 inf;

;

51ft v.

abbreviated

t(jub2

esoutei-

147, Br. 166

fol.

fol.

516
fol.

v.

R. 147, Br. 167

?;.

pHIIH ATCljHTq nljAG

ul'jyGU.'yi.

53a
V.

V.

R. 150;
fol.
;

54

T. r\,
foil.

H^;
T.
fol.

fol.
v.

55
T.

T. HTi;

56=fol. 50;
fol.
59ffl

57, 58
v.
;

826.
Or. 427.

^^,
T.

Br. 170
fol.

596

fTii,

Paper;
foil.
; ;

a bound but imperfect

Br. 160;
V.

60

v.

T. 1755, Br. 172

61

pm,

pTo.

Foil.

62

69 contain parts of
fol.

volume
of

279
foil.

not paged, but in quires

in.

810

6f X4|

The

text, in

one

various prayers.
It

column of 11
256 the
is

lines

with Arabic opposite

it, is

may be

noted that on

written in an unusually heavy, even hand

(cf.

deceased patriarch

named John.

Hyvernat,

pll.

and

for

some

features).
&c., the

Smaller
letters
1

initials,
jj,

head-lines, stops
;

(J),

are ia red
;

larger initials in
in yellow.

Several passages are identified on interleaved slips

red and yellow

some rubrics

(fol.
2

48 tf.) in the hand of Prof. H. Hyvemat.

[Tattam.]

Br.

T. = Tuki, Missale, B. = Ld. Bute, Morning Service, = Brightman, Liturgies E. and W., R. = Kenaudot

The Psalms

as used in the services at the

i.e.

Litt. Orient. I.

Tuki's rubric

p.

ciJ shows

Low

seven Canonical Hours,

the selection, with

parts of

the morning prayers and of the Anaphora are regarded as

interchangeable.

practically id-entical omissions, called " Cod.

R"

by Lagarde

{Psalt. Vers.

Memph.

v).

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
few of the rubrics and prajers are
given.*

349
written
in a fair

opposite

it,

is

hand

(c/.

At

present the
cxlfol.

ends with

MS. begins with The series 5.

fol.

Ps.

li.

19 and
123a,
is

Hyvemat,
in red.

pi. Iv. 2).

The

usual features are

for the 3rd

fol.

hour begins

596, that for the 6th

From

Nitria.
xxxiii. 1

[G. Chestee.]

that for the 9th after

lost here), that for the

1716 (a quire
fol. 213rt,

11th

that
('

Psalms and ? , cix.

TAiioiA

4, Ixvii.

14

17 (lacuna)
43 conic +in!-

4, Ixvi. 2, xxvii. 9, cvi.

for the 12th

fol.

2i8b, that for Evening

fol.

for

secutively, followed

by cuot npoi r

sleep'

lira

iiieiiiiu)

2o4a.

Ps. cxviii,

xio

iiHi

OBOA &c. and a colophon

reserved for

the Midnight

office,

does not

showing

this to

bo from the Ode (,j-^) in the

occur and stood presumably at the end of

the book
(t?.

Midnight

Office.

Lagarde,

/./.).

829.
Or. 1242(18).
leaves, partly

Paper;
text, in

827.
in.

Or. 1241(21). Paper; five leaves;

eight consecutive
iHJB

7ix5|
Hyver-

The

text,

in

one column of 14 or 15

paged (on versos)

lines, is written in
iMiTi
I

an even hand

{</.

5.1x44

in.

The

one column of 10
it, is

nat, pi. Iv. 1).

letters
<|>,

The usual
;

features and the

i>

lines with

Arabic opposite
{rf.

written in a
pi.
i

are in red

ornaments in red,
[G. Cuesteh.]

rather uneven hand

Hyvemat,

green and yellow.

liii.

1).

The

usual features and the letters

;

<t>,

I)

are

From

Nitria.

in red

larger initials and ornaments in red,

green and yellow.

From the Psalms and Lessons for the 6th Hour and for Midnight (Matins) showing
;

From
From

Nitria.

[G. Che.ster.]
('*

Pss.

liii.

6,

Ix. 1

the offices of Compline

;

the Prayer
no. 820.
cxlvii.

cxviii.

164

172,

5,

xc. 8

13,

xci.

1,

Isaiah
Cf.

x.xxviii.

12

17

of the Veil ") and Midnight

(Prayer of Hezekiah).

Ld. Bute's Morn-

r/.

Preserved are here, of the former, Ps.

ing Service 120, 140, 143.

2 to end and the Absolution

Ps.
cxviii.
1

;'

of the latter,
at
verr.

26

with divisions

830.
Or. 5503.
rectos) AA,

9, 17, 25.

Paper;
.\i^;

two
in.

leaves,

paged (on
one
it,

7x5

The

text, in

828.
Or. 12J2(19).

column of 18
two
leaves,
in.

lines,

with Arabic opposite

{cf.

Paper;
IVqt.o
;

paged
text,

is written in
pll.
i

an uneven hand
Initials, stops

Hyvernat,

(on teTBOs) -fcia,

in

8X6

The

or

1).

&c. are in red.

one column of

16 lines

with Arabic

From From
xviii.

Nitria.

[Midolemass.]

the

'

Thi* litargical book, with

it*

leMont,

pnjen ami
by Yiisuf
In bin
it,

10

Morning Office, showing Ps. 15 and part of a hymn cf. Lord

:

rubrica, haa ben publiahad (in

Anbie

onlj)

Bute's Morning Service 121, 122.

tUba.-hi at Cairo,

IfiOtf.

oy

<uJI xJ^.

Marmg Benie* 119S. Lord Bate

praaanably from Taki's Diuntum.
*

baa tranalateJ

F.

U.

Bat'a Uorrung Serviea 138.

831.
Or. 1242(20).

Aa

in QabMhl'a edition

Ml.

Paper

6 connected leaves
(\\,

Preanmabljr Ihia ia

900 + 262

and one

single leaf,

paged (on versos)

850
pir

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7fXo^
in.

pin;

The

text,

in

one
in
1,

I),

e,

cr

and many points

in the

Arabic are in

column with Arabic opposite it, is written a rather uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. lii.
except for u).
stops, the letters
Titles,
<i>,

bright red;

quire-ornaments in red, yellow

and

o^reen.

initials, head-lines,
z

From

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

r,,

are coloured red.

The Arabic has no

accompanying
black.

colours.

One

initial

and
and

From a book containing several services. The first leaf, p. Ia, has 1 Cor, x. 4 9,

scroll are in red, yellow

presumably part of the lesson at the Blessing

of the

Waters
is

at

Epiphany

{v.

Tuki, Euchol.

From

Nitria.
(p.
cja)

[G. Chester.]

ii.

c^).i

and Psalms Ixxxiv. 14, oTo? Ixxxvi, end, followed by xc. 1 3, OVCA2CI. The MS. was therefore similar to and Lagarde's " Cod. R." 826 no.
Prayers

P. K

from a prayer
rie).

in

the Baptismal

ofl&ce {v.

PP.

gA

Tuki, Eit.
T\

belong to the

office

of the

Foot-Washing^ on Holy Thursday and contain the following,

P.

gA from a prayer
UKecon
heg.
xiii.

to

Christ,

heg.

AKeuTeu

encrici

832.
Or.

MApxeoc eiTcuoToeBio, quoting Joh,

ten leaves from
15.

14,

1241(22).

Paper;
;

P. 5aZ> another prayer,

+mot oh

three separate

MSS.

all

about 5

X 3|^

TBut uneiJOTOi ew+eo eTeKueTArAooc ua^oli

in.
IIAIJ

The

texts,

in

one column, are written in

{cf.

OOpOIISCOK
P.

(3BO.\

UneUlB

lITeKeiJTOAH
Is.
i.

small, neat
Iv. 1).

hands

Hyvernat,

ijeHOTunjyA.
pll. liii. 2,

oa the end of a lesson,

ih.

The usual
Nitria.

features are in red.

25, 26
xliii.

another,

xxxv.

From From
cal

[G. Chestee,]

16

10

p.

oi6
7

ib.
;

xliv. 6;

p. oefc Zech,

viii.

19

p.

OH

ib.

xiv. 8

11.

P.

oe the

priest censes

Psalters or Services for the Canoniin

Hours

which the Psalms are read.

the veil {}jy^) once, saying ujot ueuorrAio, Then 1 Tim. iv. 9 the people responding.
V. 9.

P. iTB

end of a lesson, Joh.

:

xiii.

17.

P. TTF a rubric

the receptacle"
(js-)

(i._-Jjtj)

having

been prepared

with a white woollen cloth

VARIOUS SERVICES.

and an earthen pot (j^) or jug (j.>;jO filled with sweet water, the priest, at ver. 4 of the

833.
Or.

5643(1).

Paper;
MB
T\,

Re-edited by Budge, The Blessing of the Waters

tj'c,

28 leaves, paged
pKA,

London 1901.
2 {v.

(mostly on versos, a few on rectos and versos)

lA, K,

This

office is

enjoined by the 65th Atbanasian canon

cf.

^A, OA

n,

|)KB,

pKif.,

pKO,

Vanslab, Hut. 291,

153).

It

may

be delegated by

the bishop to a priest.

Somewhat

different rubrics

and

puB,

puG

8^x6^

in.

The

text,

in one

column of 17
it,

21

lines with

Arabic opposite

an abbreviated text are given in Habashl's edition p. *r {v, no. 774), who for the remainder refers to the i_>l:5
is?*?''.

is

written in a rough, uneven

pi. liv.

hand

(c/.

Cod. Vatic.
Cf.

Ivi

presumably contains the same

rite,

Hyvernat,
than that).

for

some resemblance,
the letters

office.

the

Greek

Goar, Emhol.

745.
p.

In

Dilmann's Catal. of Brit. Mus. Ethiop.

Ethiopic rite
2

MSS.

30 the

though our MS. may be considerably older

Initials, stops,
<1>,

is

described.
vessels stand.

q,

Presumably the place in which the

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
last lesson, girds himself as did

351
described,
colouring.

Our Lord,

would

have

been
all

but for the

[Middlemass.]

and at the words

from

He

poureth water,' pours

(#tc*jjjU)' jjicl i;<lft^l),

absence here of

the jug into the basin

From

Nitria.

tracing the form of the cross twice therein The lesson and once in the cup (i-'JB\

Various Prayers and Hymns.

place of
foil. 1

is

uncertain.
(r.
;

The proper The prayers

pi.,

ended, the people sing tcvpu iXajcrov, 10 times to the 'great tone' {jJ^\ ^^), twice to the

are

The Benediction
cf.

Tuki, Miss.

but

pot. for the ending)

for the king, to

little tone,'

accompanying

it

with the ,^ j,

be read at the Blessings of Water such as

and then say the responses (o^j of the Gospel. Thereafter (p. ha) the priest and
his assistants*
Kvpi
iXeijaov

Epiphany and
Thursd.' j^l

Holy

Thursday

('

Maundy
(r.

^^J..J^.A^)

and the Feast of the

the Holy Oil
as

make the and t^

7 petitions and, after

KvpUft
hf.r)d(i>p.tv,

Apostles and at the

office of

the

no. 856), practically

S. Cyril, (r.

the
;

same

that of

priest recites in Coptic

and Arabic a long

k. iXerj-

Mm.

coa)

of incense =.V/"ss.

litany
aov.
(Ji))

(i'jJi),

the people responding

AA

to be said secretly

during the translation

Then

(p. iTii) the priest signs the basin

of the Pauline Epistle into Arabic,

= Miss.
of

with the cross while the people cry

U^; long prayer with the names

saints, ends
;*iDitioi iiiBuii
.\av.
. .

many
iinii-

K. iXerjaov

100 times, and be afterwards says

After another

iiiBnii

iiniipcoq iiinnii
iiniiin
.
. .

the 3 great petitions (for peace, patriarch,

A.\(>n

Tiipov

muviiiiii

congregation) and the creed.

ncd^Kuiii
iKiiiAii

(/'./)

p<i+?ipiuiii iiTJj
Tiipcrr.

c|>+

ti(:(i:*j(t)iii

hymn,

iiuiii<>f

iiAnocTfiAoc irmuii^i J)iiiiinn^_^^.^-ll!,*

i)(iiiiiniine(>f)v

After this

is

iKKi ... to the tune

the service takes

the rubric jjJI

i_<v-U> m.U

iii^jill

'^^ J,
Peter,

folbfij.

the anaphoral form

trradriTt

(vpo<r<f>fptv,

Kara rpovov

lowed by hymns relating to

;'nc>n iinoKiin riAcuip; to

S.

kc).

It

breaks

off

on

p. T\h.

the Virgin :=Tuki,

Of the remaining
contain prayers
:

leaves, pp.

pni to

pKi./'

Ettchol.
iior.
tri

i.

pin,

to tlie same, hcj. ataiiiapo(siichfHiv.

for the sick, for travellers,

;

iio'.TAio

for the king, for the dead

while pp.

pise,

divided, after
iiApA.\cx[n:]

Each hymn is the opening lines, by the word

no. 906).

pim have those from the evening office, Tuki, The petitions on p. jni7i MinBale, f r and o<).
contain
Gabriel.

(</.

one

for

the

reigning

patriarch,

835.
834.
Or. 1241(23).
tive leaves, fol.

Paper;

eighteen consecu-

Or. 56ti3(2).

Paper;
fol.

10 being the Ist of the 17th

twelve leaves, paged

(on versM), from

5, ir

iei;

8^X6

in.
it

in. The text, in one {yj-^J)\ column of 15 lines across the page, is in a

quire

8^x6

By
*

the

same

scribe as no. 833, with which

fairly
liv. 1).

even hand
Nitria.

{cf.

Hyvernat,

pll.

lii.

1,

Rubrics and stops in red.

[G. Coester.]

For ^Ull AoMor;

i-jj>

v.

Cram, Coptic Ottraea

no. 455.

From
From

J k^\
I

^i;i
f*^J-V

^>lC j* ^j
^J

j..

Of
J>>i

the

petitiiiiis it ia

ohcurelj ^aiJ

iPV

^* -*'

the Order of Services for the 28th

vigil

;wj^.y

and 29th Koiahk, being the

Christ's Birth.

and feast of

' t

Read

/-^' imratrfiof.

Little of the Coptic text is

352

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nailed
Fol. 1

given but minute Arabic rubrics indicate the

ritual.

presumably relates to the 6th

upon the cross &c.," thrice, with the a-Tixoi.^ Ps. liv. 17, 18 and ib. 18 to follow the
and 2nd and the doxology the 3rd time.
follow, partly petitioning the

hour of the

Vigil, since

on

fol.

2 b the service

1st

for the 9th hour begins with the " Prayer of

More hymns
Virgin
;

Sunset and Sleep," followed by the Mass

{^^yiMJJli] e>Jij

then, after Kvpie iker^crov 41 times,

irpocr^opd).
fol.

The
(fol.

Festival (the

the thanksgiving, "

We

thank Thee, Mastefj

29th) begins on
service,

36 with the Evening

76)

Almighty, Our Lord and Our God, that Thou

hast ordered the hours of Thine Only Son's
distress as hours of prayer

which

is

followed

without

by that of Midnight. The order of the Morning Incense begins on fol. 136 and that for the 3rd hour, followed by the Mass, on fol. 16a, Some of the rubrics, referring to modes of intoning, chanting &c., A number of the hymns preare obscure.
intermission
scribed are to be found in the Theotokia.

and consolation

&c." The fragt. ends with the invocation, " Lord have mercy upon us (ter). The holy
Trinity.

God our

hope, have mercy upon

Thy

creatures

(TrXacr/xa)

and redeem

our

souls."

836.
Or.

837.
leaves,

5643(3).

(on versos),
[jjKe]

for

|)A<r,

[|)ur]

Paper 14 alternate numbers pim 8x5^

; ;

paged
only,

Or. 5643(4).

Paper

two not consecutive

5f

leaves, the first p. r;

x4

in.

The

text,

in.

The

in one

column
2).

of 17 lines, is written in a

text, in

one column of 17
(cf.

lines, is

written in
Initials

neat though uneven

pi.
liii.

hand

(cf.

Hyvernat,

a regular hand

Hyvernat,
cj),

Initials,

stops &c., the letters

pi. i).
2

usually, stops, the letters

ij,

are in red*;

4>, i>

are in red.
Nitria.

larger initials

and ornaments

in red, green

From From
Friday
differs
.

[Middlemass.]

and yellow.

the office for the sixth hour on

cf.

Good

From
From
Friday.^

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

no. 836, though the present text

that.

the office for the sixth hour on

Good

from
\i\i\

Fol. la has a prayer, beg.

Hill

What

here remains consists of the

xcu

GBOA noG xto

eBO.\

unep-

end of Ps.
Ixxv.
1

Ixvi, the

whole of

Ixix, Ixxiii, Ixxiv,

9 [lacuna], the

end of xc, the whole

Matth.
3

It is followed (fol. 16) TAKOi MGuiiAAiiouiA. " troparion for the 6th hour," idenby the
tical

of Xcii

the thief's prayer, Api noiiueri noc

;

with that in no. 836 and accompanied

&c. tbrice repeated

S.

v.

12

as there
;

by the

o-Tt'^PS

Ps.

liv.

17.

Fol.

2a

the rubric, " These are the Xefet? after the Gospel," viz. the troparion^ " Oh, Thou who,

addresses the Virgin

= no.

836,

piio.

The

prayer, or rather invitation, following this

upon the 6th day and

at the 6th hour,

wast

begins

" Let us give thanks to God, the

Father, Almighty,
ever, Creator of
1

Him

that endureth for

all.

Who

hath seen

fit

to

form us after His own image."

This service
is

found, -witliout these lessons and with

slight differences in ritual, in Habashi's edition p. iilf.

(v. *

no. 774).

Habashl,

^3

so no. 837.

Of. I\eale, General Introduction 830.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

353

838.
Or. 1241(24).
verso)

cues and several " canons " in Coptic, partly

of

Paper;

hymns in

full for various

commemorations*

leaf,
;

paged (on

(the marriage at Cana, the denial

by Peter,
is

by a

later

hand pTo

6f X 5^

in.

the flight into Egypt, the birth of the Virgin, the

The
24
(cf.

text, in one column across the page of

beasts, the

24

elders),

each of which
It

lines, is

written in a small, irregular hand

pi. i).

to be

sung to on

its

proper tone {^j^)15b

opens

Hjvemat,
Nitria.

Initials

and headings
[G. Chesteb.]
(u>,"i)

with the Order of Evening Prayer for the 1st

of

are in red.

Thoth
is

fol.

is

that at Midnight
fol.

on

From
From

22b

the Mass.

On

386 a colophon

the 8 Canons to be read

before

states that the tones (J-J^) for the 7 great

the .Cross,

= Tuki,

Missale, rid.

We

have

here the 1st and 2nd.

Our Lord) are ended; fol. 39a begins the various hymns above enumerated. The date, A.M. 1424 = A.D. 1708, is given
festivals (of

on

fol.

386.

Variants from copies at the

839.
Or. 1241(25).
leaves
;

churches of Al-Mo'allakah (Cairo) and of the

Virgin at Kasr ar-Rihan are noted on
foil.

Paper;
in.

5^

X 3|
is

two con8ecutive(?) The text, in one column

pi. Hi. 1).

22 a, 286.

of 13 lines,

written in a rather uneven

Initials

hand

(r/.

Hyvemat,

and

stops are in red.

From

Nitria.

[G. Chister.]

SACRAMENTAL SERVICES.

From a
lira

Confession of sin and Prayer for

forgiveness, containing the words fxui irrcuH

niAaucHiMc
IIHI

oiiur<

oboa

aixtii iiiioc xu<t>f

841.
Or. 432.
foil.,

XU)

OBUA AfUVIlUK

UV|M1(|IICIBI

&C,

Paper;
it,

a bound volume;

127
in.

paged (on versos) i

pi<o

8J X 6

The text, in one column of 13 lines with

840.
Or. 5898.
verto*) i
in.

Arabic opposite
leaves,

by two scribes;
(2) foil.

(1) foil.
{rf.

Paper; 48

paged (on
;

199, 108 end; Hyvemat, pi. Iv. 2

e

100107
the letters

for the type of both).

<t>,

qn, but with

many gaps
it,

5J x 3

Initials, head-lines, stops &c.,

ij,

The

text, in

one column of about 16

is

are in red.

lines

with Arabic opposite

written in

[Tattam.]
Services in Coptic and Arabic, for
1. foil. 1

an even hand (c/. Hyvemat, pi. usual features and the letters
in red
;

Iv. 2).
<t>i

The
2 are

}>

13a,
35.

the churching of women,

ornaments
Cairo.

in red, green

and yellow.
[Crdm.]

after the birth of a

son=Tuki, Rituale a
i.

ff.

From

The
Lu.

lessons are Hebr.

ii.

Directory (j^^yili *^'jS) for " the Prayers

21

12, Ps. xxxi. 1,

and Masses, the Festivals

of

Our Lord and

It
1

the holy Fasts" throughout the year.

Many

of

them hymns
i

tre, in their latter parts, called

consists in part of Arabic rubrics with the

nApA.\ui,

^jSSj)

V.

no. 90G.

Z Z

354
2. foil.

BOHAIRIC MANtrSCRIPTS.

I3b24<h, churching, after the birth Lessons, 1 Cor. vii. T. t. ff. of a daughter,

842.
Or. 433.
foil.,

1214,
216
is

Ps. xliv. 9, Lu. x.

3842.

On

Paper;

a bound volume;
in.

85

fol.

paged (on versos);

a prayer not in Tuki but opening this

text, in

10|^x6| one column with Arabic opposite

;

The
it,

service in no. 842

inger. Bit. Orient,

and translated in Denzi.

is Avritten

192 and Evetts, Bites of

(2) foil.

by two hands (1) foil. 1 68, 85, 6984. Of these the former is stiff
{cf.
;

Copt. Ch. (1888) 17.

3. foil.

and
service
(JLc)

artificial

Hyvernat,

pi.

xlvii.

2 for

246286,
T;

for the

the real type)

pi. Iv. 2).

the latter less regular

{cf. ib.,

Catechumens, =T.
omitted.

the rubric there, making

In both the usual features are in

this the beginning of the baptismal service,

is

red

in the

former some

initials

&c.

ai"e

in

Fol. 286, prayer over the oil

red, yellow

and green.
[Tattam.]
Service, beginning,
fol. 2,

(li^jJO,

= T. It.
566
ff.,

The

text of T. iir]=

is

omitted.
4. foil.

The Baptismal
Baptism, = T. AH.
Lessons,
viii.
iii.

with a prayer for the mother, not in Tuki's

edit.;
r/.

Tit.

ii.

11

7,

IJoh.

2639, Ps.

xxxi. 1, 2,

514, Ac. Joh. iii. 122,

v.
(,_j^y)
cf.

last no., 216.

Fo\.4b

= T.,Bitualei.

the

The

service proceeds as in T., though, like

it is

incidental prayers given

by T. being omitted.
only
Tie.

no. 841,

often considerably shorter than

Of the "seven great petitions"

the
titles

that text.

are

given,

fol.

766;

T.

on

fol.

The consecration of the fiipov is The two services for 586ff., = T. pi.

Much

that here follows in T.

is

omitted.

the churching of
746.
girdle
X.

women
is

are on

foil.

69 and

Fol. 1046, the consecration {acfypayiaiLoi) of

On
,'ojJt

fol.

78

the rite of loosing the

the fivpov,

= T.

pi ff.

Several prayers toward

= T.
a
iij

pKx,,

with the' lessons^

iii.

Cor.

the end of this service are in Arabic only.

i_4
82

Ps. xxxi. 1, Mat.

is

1317.
sung
-cf.

On
the

With
fol.

one of these (not in T.) 112

it

concludes,

fol.

hymn

_^

to be
;

at

1106.

procession

of the baptized

a differing
prayers in

5. foil.

end, the consecration of the

text in T. pkb.

On fol. 85 are two

:

altar vessels.

It begins (as in

Renaudot

i.

Arabic.

Fol. 856 gives a colophon with the

53) with the general prayer, given later by

date of the earher scribe

1691.
It

A.M. 1407

= A.D.

Tuki, Eucholog.

ii.

Go.

This

is

followed by

was

written under the 103rd patri-

the prayers over the paten and veil, the

chalice, spoon, the

arch,* for S.
in Cairo.

Mary's church in Harat er-Rum

is

coloured (dyed)

veil,

The date

also

found on

fol. la.

picture of a martyr or saint.^

On
the

fol.

1116 a colophon gives the date of

as

MS.

A.M. 1464 = A.D. 1748 and

843.
Or. 442,
foil. 9,

its

dedication to the church of S. George, above

that of the Virgin in

10, 7, 8, 11 (sic).
in.

Paper,
one
Cf. Evetts,

Hiy

S;U-, in Cairo.*

paging lost;

6^X41

The

text, in

A double set of lessons is given by Tuki.

42.

l.l
1

The following
;

transcription,

on

fol.

101,

may

be

noticed
2

oj-;jU.

xeneuitoT.
i.

The name

is

obliterated

possibly

^y_ whom Ee,

naudot makes the 103rd, Gutschmid the 106th patriarch,

271.

F. Butler, Copt. Churclies

but

who was

reigning at any rate in 1691.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
column of some 15
uneven
lines, is written in

355
stops, the letters
i>, ij,

an
2).

Headings,
are in red.

initials,

hand

{cf.

Hyvemat,

pi.

liii.

The

usual features and the letters

<b, ij

are

From

Magdala(?).

in red.

Funeral Services.
[Tattam.]
the oflBce of Anointing the Cate-

The following
they are

is

the

order of the services, which differs from that

in

From

Tuki's Rituale, where

often

chumens,
Rituale ir

previous
"k:

to

Baptism,

Tuki,

longer : for a grown man, for a boy, a

woman,

girl, for

woman who

has died at or after

844.
Or. 5643(5).
iTM
;

hegumenus or priest (the former is not mentioned in Tuki too ff., where the service is also longer), a deacon, a monk,
childbirth, for a
leaf,

Paper;
The
i).

a single

paged

for a

X 5|
is

in.

text, in
in

one column of
(c/.

man dying woman likewise

being Gen.
services a

in the

Paschal week, for a

the lesson

(not in Tuki,

19

lines,

written

a regular hand

xxiii. 1

xxiv.

1), the

memorial

Hyremat,
letters
<t>,

pi.
])

Initials,

stops &c., the

month, 6 months or a year after

<f>iA),

are in red.

death (Tuki

likewise at the grave

on

From
CttT.

Nitria.

[Middlehass.]

the 3rd and 7th days after death (Tuki $b),'-

From the Marriage Service, = Tuki, RUuale,

the anaphora of the dead, at the death of a

nun, of a patriarch or bishop (this abbreviated

^Jt^*ar^).

Arabic versions follow the Coptic

Prayers are in Arabic only.

texts.

845.
Or. 1242(21). Paper; a dilapidated
leaf,
is

Foil.
ijJ;-.,

167 239 consist of Arabic dirges, " a comfort and consolation for whoso

paged, in cursive Bgures, km

6|

X 5^

bereaved."'
(fol.

The

1st

is

for general use

in.

The

text, ia

one column of about 19

{cf.

the 2nd

2296) was composed by Ibn

lines, is

written in a rather irregular hand

nat, pi.
liii.

Hyver-

Kabr

for a notable of his time

and may be
!|yi

2 for the tjpe).

No

said before the prayer (i.Laaj LiUl

colours.

Jjj);

From

the 3rd
Nitria.
office relating

is

for a

woman
girl

of rank,
;

by the same

[G. Chkstkb.]

author

the 4th for a boy

;

the 5th, perhaps

From an

presumably to the

by Ibn Kabr,* for a

long,
is

the 6th, unusually

recovery of the sick.

Preserved are here

called a homily (iia;^) for general

Isaiah xxxviii. 8 (ends a lesson), then Xe^ct;

ijUi)

from the Psalms

?.

cxvii. 1

use by John of Kaliub.*

On

fol.

170

is

5, cxviii.

dirge for general use, in a later hand.

83

On

fol.

1726 a long note states that the

book was written in A.M. 1442

= A.D.

1726,

846.
Or. 656.

Paper;

a volume in Ethiopic
leaves,

It appears at

any
p.

rate

in

the Index

to Wright's

stamped leather binding ; 241

on veraoe; 8|x6in.
of 10

paged

Ethiopic Catalogue,
*

330.

The text, in one column

(rf.

Called in the table on foL

238^^'

aij

cJUl

^y,.

13

sJill

j^>

Ji j^

l;cj ijL.

lines across the page, is written in

a large, regular hand

Hyvernat,

pi. Iv. 2).

C/. no, 863.

356
at the expense of the priest

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iiil

^<
la,

for his

of a long elaboration or paraphrase of the

church, that of the Virgin in Hfirat

(Cairo).

ar-Rum
2376,
of these of " the

creed, beginning

(fol.

4)

<^H

oTi'jon

<t)H

Other colophons,

foil,

KiiAqjyon (^h
<|>H

ratify this dedication.

last is

Above each and name monogram the

eoumi gboa jyAouee <|)ii eoiiHOY eTAqUOT OTOe AVKOGC| 0T02 A<|TLUII(|
2IT3llct)ICOT (t)H

AqO'KOOT GBOA
iiiiiciiat;

eXAqCtOA GBO.V

humble Athanasius,
of Jerusalem."

of the (episcopal) throne

mtb
IIB

<|)uot

Aqrcoiuj

oboa

I)Biiiiii

eeUtOOTT
is

AUIIO AAAA OVIJOT'h lIOTtOT &C.

On

fol.

239a

the beginning of an Ethio-

From
e.g.

pia prayer.

36 a long series of paragraphs ?" refers to Christ as "Who is this that has
fol.
. . .

iiiune <\>m

ct)ii

KTAqepBopi unictouA eTAqiiiune

cf)Ai

jyonq opoq gboa ijeimTAKO.

<|)H

847.
Or. 439.
foil.,

eTAVUAcq eqoi urtako iieoqne nipeqTAKO

64

Paper;
in

a bound volume;

paged (on versos) a

text,

Tio,

the last 8 being

;

a later addition and unpaged

4;^

3 in.

OToe iiooq e(|oi iiattako. Or. 5844 fol. 190 and MS. Add. 3018 in Cambridge Univ. Libr., foil. 3 33 are Arabic

The
hand

one column of 7 lines with

it,

copies of this
279).

work
f.

{v.

Browne's Hand-list
is

Arabic opposite
(c/.

is

written in a regular
Initials,
ij,

An
title

Ethiopia version

found in Brit.
f.

Hyvernat,

pi. Iv. 2).

<|>,

head-

Mus. Or. 651,

have a

117 and Or. 785,

Zh.

Both and

lines, stops &c.,

the letters

are in red.

identical with that given above,

'Y\v Jl,
is

[Tattam.]
,

including even the Arabic article

The Mystagogia U*-y;jk^l, with an Arabic

which our Lord

the text (of Or. 785 at any rate)

the same

version, " being the faith

as ours, but for the concluding paragraphs.

Foil.

Jesus Christ taught to His disciples

To

58

be

64a

contain an addition

appa-

read to the tone (^x0 ^^ ^^^ Apostle."^ The above is preceded by the rubric; "Then
(elra) let

rently a
in the

sort of

hymn

to Christ

possibly

same hand.

Fol. 646 is in Tattam's

the symbol (a-vfi^oXov) of the faith

hand.

be read," showing that the text here formed

part of a service.^

however a section of the (Arabic) " Didascalia " (v. Add. 7211,
It
is
f.

The MS. was written {v. fol. 556) in A.D. 1798 by the same scribe and paid for by the
same person as
no. 724.

1086,

cf.

Vansleb, Hist. 258), and consists

This

may
may
'

be the name of a tone

rj^oi
'

(cf.
'

^j>

^
'

Tuki,

Anapli.
&c.), or
'

rii

and the other

Adam,'

Job,'

Moses,'
(1)

indicate the tone used in reciting

the

Apostle
^

or Pauline lesson.

ORDINATION AND CONSECRATION

SERVICES.
cf.

It

is

perhaps the text used in the rite of consecrating

;

the /ivpov
|"0,

V.

Vansleb, Higt. 232 and

'

Tuki, Eucholog.

i.

where the

symbol

'

has however no such name.

V.

On

the use of the term ixvarayoyyia

Aeiat.
logical

Zotenberg in Journ.

1878, 344.

It

is

given occasionally to theofathers,

848.
Or. 1323.-^Paper; a

works
{v.

by

certain

Alexandria

Eenaudot, Hist.

Damianus of 145; ef. Crum, Cop<.

e.g.

Odr., no. 18).

volume;

96

foil.;

bound but incomplete 8^X6 in. The text is

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
roughly written in one column by 3 hands
foil.
:

357

stanzas consist each of two verses or lines in

258,

foil. pi.

59, 94, 95,

foil.

6093

{rf.

which the end-syllables of the

coincide
;

final

words
66
ff.).

Hyvernat,
Initials

Iv.

2 for the type of

all).

less often the end-syllables also of

{e.g. fol.
is

and the other usual features are

[Sib Ch. A. MasEAY.]

the

first

halves of these lines

in red.

The
pAii

final

stanza of each piece

Aoinoii

AiJ^yAiiotoo'iH"

[o+npoco-rx" iKvpoiicuoY oni&c.]

;

Ordination Services for Header, Subdeacon

(fol. 76),

unAuu

iTTc

ef.

Theot. n\.

But the
the end
ui~o

Deacon
;

(15i), Priest (24)

and Hegu-

1st

hymn ends

instead with e^jnun aii^aijpf.

menus (34)

also services for the consecra'

'l*A.\iii

as in no. 890,

85.

At

tion of the font

(44A=Tuki

ii.

cii, ca, cai.),

of the final
Jl

hymn

is

the altar- vessels (486

= T.

J'Jil i^ji\ i^JUajJl

ii.

ua), the chalice

|,lw (iiokiihi &c., as above

=) ^Oyb^WJ.

(496), for the reconsecration of a desecrated

altar (53

The

orthography

is

of the debased type found

= T.

ii.

piiA, cf. pir ff.), for the conse-

in the printed Tlieotohia.

cration of a picture

(556=T.

ii.

ha shortened)

and before the

T.
ii.

relics of

the martyrs (57

Til).
is

849.
incomplete and
is

This last
(fol.

followed

59) by a series of

2 for Lent, 4 for the

hymns or paraphrases month of Eoiahk' (fol.

Or. 435.

Paper

a bound volume, con;

taining parts of two

66a), to be used also at Christmas and Epi-

phany, 2 for the 21st of Payni, the Virgin's

festival' (fol. 796), troparia
(LJoi)
(fol.

MSS. (a) foil. 1, paged i, 14; (6)15,paged pi, 43. The foil. of (<f) are not consecutive. Both fragments were
also

paged consecutively with Syriac

fol.

letters,'
^^i*.

to follow

the

^J^' i.e. hymn upon

the

cniMT+ [|h>]'

896) and

from the end backwards,

43 being

the verse iiokiihi ui nAiurrf

The

text of ()

is

in

one column of some 16

{cf.

eAiiAT {tie fol. 916).*

all

Except the troparia,

lines,

that of (6) in 15

Hyvernat,

pi.

liii.

hymns

for the type of both).

Arabic versions are

are acrostical, the letters of

the alphabet (either with or without the

7

given for the rubrics only.

titles,

The usual initials,

are in red.

and the

letters

<{>,

ij

Coptic

letters)

serving

successively

as

[Tattam.]
initials for

the stanzas, as in the Theotokia

pKt., CKII,

pp.

IIA, fit.,

CAe, COA, cq^.

The
a

(a).

Services for the

(fol. 1),

Consecration of a
(fol.

Subdeacon
font,
I

Hegumenus

2 sk)

the

altar-vessels,
{^ivcrrrip),

patten

(Sto-Ko?),

Spelt

KUAnuBii.\pA

fol.

47.

chalice,
are given in

spoon

a picture, martyrs'
(fol.

'

ThcM MB upon Me)

Thaae

tho

4 Odea and

relics,
(6).

a desecrated altar

ff.).

the Tk4tokia
*

c^A*, coA, cn.\, ciK-.

Services for the Consecration of a
only),
hoilding by Christ
;

refer to the story of tho

and the Apoatlea of the Virgin's church at Philippi Synaxariam i loe. It ia here attributed to S. Basil,
in Paria

r.

font (the end

different

the text being quite

(fol.

as

from the ordinary

cAi.)
;

15,

cf.

Tuki,

M8S.

arabea 150, 154.

pp. ijA,

Euchol.

ii.

of the patten, chalice, spoon

{Xvfirjv

* Sereiml pieoca in the Theot. begin thus;

(/icoTT7p([oi/]),

a picture

or

a-xfit"-"-)}

the

fr,

ciiA.

=
r.

TTieol.

ria.
'

Krumbacher, Dytant. LiU.-ge$ek.' 697.

The book came

therefore probably from Nitria.

358
i)OAiA|)i s^'jE^'
'

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
(fol.

226), other vessels (cr/ceuos

(so in T.
ii.

Priest (61) and

Hegumenos

(84), followed
(xa^TjyT^cris)

^1^1),

a KviiiXXiov

= Kct/xTjXioi' Lol
(fol. 30),

by Arabic versions of addresses

the service

uo), a censer, a martyr's relics, at the translation of the

to be read to the candidates at the

(foil.

end of

same

prayers for those

105109,
ii.

also

1346143).

about to take a journey by land and by sea,

prayers at table before and after food (346,

Thereafter services for the consecration of

the font (109

= T.

cne) and of the altarii.

Tuki, Miss, foi), at the offering of first-fruits

(366), at laying the foundations of a
(ai/X^ j\j, JjJU 376),

vessels &c. (1136

65).

= T.

Uo,^

cf.

Renaudot

house
a

Some

alternative prayers, not in Tuki,

186, 36, 476, 926.

on beginning to

live in

are added,

e.g. foil.

Some-

new

house (40), at seed-time or planting (41),

times the Greek text appears as well as the

Coptic,
foil.

at the grape-harvest (incomplete, 42).

32, 656, 75.

Arabic translations
;

were originally given for the rubrics only

850.
Or. 434.

later

hands have frequently supplied them

Paper
foil.,

a bound but imperfect

elsewhere.

On

fol.

1086

is

a long colophon,

volume
6| 13
is

which however gives no dates or names, the

person
referred
to

143

paged (on

versos),

the
;

quires being

X5

in.

marked on the 1st leaves only The text, in one column of about
it,

being modestly called

lines,

sometimes with Arabic opposite

written in a peculiar hand.

The a has a
(c/.

horizontal stroke at the top

pi.

Hyvernat,
are in red.

Or.

5643(6).

Paper

851.
;

two

leaves,

not

XXXV for some resemblance).

stops &c., the letters
c|),

paged.
Head-lines,
862.
ij

Identical in size, script &c. with no.

The ornamental colour here

Nitria.

is

red.

initials,

[Tattam.]

From
Reader,

[Middlemass.]
of the office of ordaining a
i.

Ordination services^ for Reader, Subdeacon

(fol.

The beginning

11),

Deacon

(286),

Archdeacon

= Tuki,

Euchol.

a,

i and

i.

(556),

1 I cannot find this elsewhere, A Greek word in -dpiov would be masculine here. The Arabic means a "shell" and thence a hollow vessel. Possibly therefore this is

852.
Or. 5505.
versos)

the concha Koyicq or ciborium

(v.

Goar, Eucholog. 15).

say to

Paper;

seven leaves, paged (on

iim

o,

kt and, in cursive figures,

The prayer
. .

is

" God,

who
.

didst

Thy

servant

7", iJA (sic);

Moses Make for me vessels {kci/jl-^Kiov) and place ., them in the tabernacle ., place now Thy holy arm (sic, of. consecr. of spoon) upon this Ij. Fill it with the power of Thy Holy Spirit ., that in it may be preserved
. .
.

7f X5^ in. The text, in one column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it,
written in a regular hand
liii.

is

(cf.

Hyvernat,
4),
i,

pi.

2).

Initials, stops,

the letters

(cuqi) the purity of the remains

(Acii/^ava) of
'

the holy
'

are in red.

body coqi

of
is

Thy

only Son &c."

The meaning wipe up

which uses
o-jroyytXcj

for

suggested by the Greek text of Hyvernat, Les

(c/.

From
Pp. A

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

Actes 279

Zoega 580

n.),

{Passio

o.

The Latin version by Anastasius however (Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 689) has
S. Petri Alex., ed.

Viteau 81).

tion (here

From the office of the Installaopomcuoc) of a bishop, = Tuki,

follows to Tuki's;

" sanguinem peniculo reverenter colligcrunt."

-

Publ. with occasional differences, by Tuki, Ordinal or

i

Ewhologion
de

and

ii

(1761

62), also

by Ermoni

in Rev.

T.

ii.

The texts correspond as UA, 1226 ='iJe, 126

foL118&=
iji;,

u^, 128a

130

I'or. chret.

1898.

IJA,

133=M.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Eueholog.
i.

359
is

ca

cat].'

The

initial rubric

here

if

the newly consecrated

not receiving

appoints " 5 or 3 " bishops to accompany him

the ^j^^ (o^^/xa);

otherwise to pronounce

and ends oroe

iictiK|

i>vAfliii

oi>ovii o-fBAKi

utot^
ueii-

the Absolution at the end.

The
fol.

rite of

the

iiRAievArraxiou

(Matth. xxi. 1

17)

Holy

2'x^/tta

begins at once,
pnE.

22, with the

fol.

iiApRnionicKonuc iiBopi

.\ori

iifuor-

prayer

= T.

The prayer
30 = T.
pFit,.

256

= =

T.

pfiiieB iiounicutrr.

P. KT.

Lessons from some other

xxviii. 22,

oflBce;

pnA, that on fol. ments with (Txrjfia and

T. pFiS
ff.

The

invest-

<t)topp.K t^j^j) fol.

foil.

31^
T.
in

one ending Gen.

ning
Is.
i.

another begin-

The prayers on
foil.

326, 34

16.

The
it

cursive pagination pro-

pq 5.
Arabic

On

36,

37

is

the address

bably shows that

foil:'

should precede the other

T. pqp.
begins,
fol.

The Consecration of Nuns

with the lessons
;

38,

1 Cor.

vii.

25

853.
Or. 1322.
foil.,

15, 16,
;

Paper
it,

a bound volume

75
in.

436

47 = T.

is

Mat. XXV.
ptjt^

34, Ps. xliv.

foil.
foil.

13.
;

The prayers,
the remainder,
rite of

p<|u

paged (on
text, in

versoi) i

om

7| X 5^
lines

486

55, belong to the

the Greater
is

The

one column of 17
is

with

Habit =T. CO

cir.

This service

followed

Arabic opposite

written in a regular
pi.

by Ps.
which

cxviii complete, foil.

hand, possibly identical with Hyvernat,

liii.

title

566 756, after (Arabic only) ; " Prayer re(J'ij*)

(cf.

their dates).
letters
<t>,

Initials, head-lines,
>,

garding the offering

for a

man.

To be

stops
fol.

kct the
is

e are in red.

On

said before the Thanksgiving " (cij'-m*^'

rfioneiior),

1&

a good geometrical ornament.

[Sir Co. A. Mubbat.]

showing that the MS. was not

a colophon gives the date
1343, and the
:

completed.

Services for the Consecration of

Monks
Rieu's
in

and Nuns, with an Arabic translation (the

latter shortly described as no.

On foL 56 1059=A.D.

A.M.

name
the

of

him who
al-

provided for the book

Michael, whose secular

monk Anba
on the

20

in

name was Rashid

8uppl.)t in the

main the same as those

i.

Tuld, Euehologion
different often

pm

ManAhill;

and

this is also recorded

F.,

pql

ff.,

but

generally shorter
is

in detail.

The

arms of the ornamental cross, fol. 16: ooBonou)^ unuiiKUT ninpocB'rropui; abba lii\aiia.

rubric

fol.

the lessons,

immediately followed by Eph. vi. 10 18 (ending difla

ferently), Ps. xxxi. 1,

1

2 and

Ixiv. 4,
fol.

Joh.

iii.

21 and these by the tonsure,

The next
fol.

854.
Add. 14,740B,
fol.

126

= T.
;

p^M.

prayer,

fol.

that on

18

T. poi, on

= T. poA fol. 20 = T, poa

16b,

85.Paper
vi.

6f

X 5*

in.

For

script

</.

Hyvernat,

pi. liii. 1.

Rubric and lesson, Eph.

Tuki, Euchol.

10

12,

from
f.

supra, those on

fol.

206, the investments with

the Consecration of a Monk, = Or. 1322,

cf.
i.

3a;

oopAi'ri ^^jj {dotpoKiov), K.\At|T i^^JJi {kovkov\'

Xtof)

and

x.(uiih

= T.

p^.

I'fc.

The preliminary

rite ends, fol. 216,

with a rubric directing to

say here the Absolution and the Blessing

Or. 1241(26).

855.

Paper;
;

two
in.

leaves,

paged

Cf.

\m\th, Hittoire 173.

(on

versos) pi, pi

6J

X 5^

The

text, in

360
one column of 15
irregular
lines
it, is

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
with unfilled space
written in a rather

28xiii.
Ps.
fol.
1.

7,

Ps. xxxvii. 1, 2, Mat. x. 1

fol.

for Arabic opposite

for the 4th priest,

1, 2,

306,
;

Rom.

viii.

8; 1421,
iii.

Hyvemat, pU. i or liii. 2). The usual features and the letters 4>, ly are quire-ornament in red, green and in red
hand
(c/.
;

Lu.
ii.

X. 1

for the 5th priest,

cxli. 8,

40, Gal.
;

1620, Ps.
Lu.
vii.

Joh. xiv.

119

for the 6th priest, fol. 47, Col.

iv. 1,

yellow.

1217, Ps.
[G-.

3650

for the 7th

Froin Nitria.

Chester.]

priest, fol. 54^,

Eph.

vi.

10

18, Ps. xxiv. 18,

From
Abbess,
initial

the order of Consecrating a Nun,

i.

20, Mat. 63&,

vi.

1418.

Tuki, Euchol.

cIa

inf.,

with that for an

= T. CKA.
64

The final rubric, fol. On foil. 646736 are 7 Arabic

= t&.

GKA

cko (with gap) and the

a-afia-

prayers, supplementary to those previously

words only of a Prayer over the

given ^ and not found in Tuki.

Kadf)^ of a

Nun, which, says the

KCUApuiorr noc

rubric, will

On

fol.

is

a colophon showing that the

be found in the service for Consecrating a

Nun.

It begins

c|)'h.

book was provided by the monk 'Abd alSayyid for the monastery of Anba Bishoi

856.
Or. 437.

857.
Or. 438.
foil.,

Paper
foil.,

a bound but incomplete

Tb
;

Paper;
;

a bound volume;
to the

102
one
it,

volume
7

74

paged (on versos) from

paged (on

versos)
in.

end of the
text, in

X5

in.

The

text, in

one column of 17 lines

written in a pretty
pi.
liii.

Coptic text

8^X6

The

with Arabic opposite

regular hand
(c/.

it, is

column
is

of 15 lines with Arabic opposite

(cf.

Hyvernat,

1,

2 for

written in a rather uneven hand

Hyver-

the type).
4>,
I)

The usual
;

features and the letters

nat, pi. Iv. 2 for the type).

are in red
in red,

larger initials and ornaFoil.

1

and the
initials

letters

<h,

|),

e are in red

The usual features some

;

ments

green and yellow.

and

73 are by a later hand.

green.
.

and ornaments in red, yellow and Fol. 16 has an ornamental cross.

[Tattam.]

From

Nitria.

[Tattam.]

The Service for the consecration of the Holy Oil and the anointing of the Sick therewith, called the
Hist. 212.
cfxivo^

The Service for the consecration of the Holy Oil, as in no. 856. After the initial
rubric

ijjsj^\

v.

Vansleb,

= Tuki, Bit. p\n, the text is immediately

ib.

The

text corresponds to that in

is

that of

puA.

On foil. 84
(f.

97 are 2 Arabic
98102
are 3

Tuki's Rituale from p. jmia onwards,^ but

generally shorter,

prayers, the second

fol.

876) being that on

foil.

many

prayers &c. between

676 of no. 856.

On

the lessons being here omitted.

are;
for the 1st priest, Ja. v.

The

latter
vi.

petitions

^jl,

for those

who have besought

2, 1 (sic),
fol. 13ft,

Joh. V. 1

Rom.

XV. 1

20, Ps. 17; for the 2nd Ps. Lu.

10
7,
ci.

prayers, for the reigning king and for the

priest,

catechumens.
the scribe's
date

On

fol.

836 a colophon gives

i--vJ^U

1, 2,

xix.
xii.

110

for the

3rd priest,

fol.

20b, 1 Cor.

name as c-pc (sic) A.M. 1459 =A.D. 1743.

and the

Du

Cange, (raPaKaBiov

^ (rovSdpiov.
ii.

Translated in Denzinger, Bit. Orient,

484

flf.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

361
once that of Tuki, Rit.

858.
Or. 442,
foil.

(as in no. 856) is at

piTi.
in.

22 31. Paper; 6|x5

it,

It breaks off at

iioiHtxh

= T.

cka.

The
hand

text,

in

one column of 10 lines with

is

Arabic opposite
(</.

written in a regular
i

860.
Or. 5501.

Hyvemat, pU.

or

Hi. 2).

There

are no colours.

e
Nitria.

From Dair Anba Bishoi,'

Paper
6fx5i

87 leaves, being quires

fol.

IB,

with a gap after

in.

28 and without
text, in

[Tattam.]
Oil,

pagination;

The

one
it,

From
pnt.

the office of

the Holy
to

cor-

column of 12
is

lines with Arabic opposite

{cf.

responding in

general

Tuki,

Rittiale
re-

written in a regular hand

i

Hyvernat,

c^

but here the parts of the

pi.
4>,

or

Iv. 1).

Initials, head-lines, the letters

;

spective priests open with verses from the

<r (itic)

are in red

quire-ornaments in
[G. HORNEU.]

Psalms

(ci. 1,

2 for the 4th

priest,

iii.

1,

red, green

and yellow.

for the 5th), while the lessons are merely

indicated.

The wording

of the prayers, rein

From

the Service for the consecration of

pi]

sponses and rubrics diSers throughout

detail.
fol. 1

the Holy Oil,=Tuki, Rituale

certain prayers omitted.

uii,

with

No. 910 belongs to the same MS.,

corresponding to Tuki,
i:kb in/., cki',*

while

fol.

2 has a prayer for the sick person

not found in Tuki or the other

MSS.

here.
rersos) ab

861.
Or. 5506.

Paper

53 leaves, paged (on

Tft,

859.
Or. 436.

6^X4J in.
14
an
cersoa)
lines

with gaps after pp. ao and riil The text, in one column of 12
it,

Paper
foil.,

with Arabic opposite

coarse,

is

written in

a bound but imperfect

;

extremely

irregular

hand

{cf.

volume
in.

74

paged (on

9f xG^

Hyvernat,

pi. liv. 1

for the type).

Rubrics

The

text, in

one column of 17

lines with

and

in the 6rst

foil,

stops and the letters

Arabic opposite
(</.

it, is

written in a good hand

2).

<^, I,, z

are in red.

Hyvernat,

pi.

liii.

Smaller
are in red
;

initials,

[MlDDLEMASS.]

stops &c., the letters

initials

<^, I)

larger
in red,

From

the Service for the consecration of

and ornaments (geometrical)

the Holy Oil,

= Tuki, Rituale p^o

ca, certain

yellow and dark blue.

[Tattam.]

prayers being omitted.

The
Holy

Service for the consecration of the

Oil.

After the

initial rubric,

the text Or. 5643(7).

862.
paged (on versos) tir ; text, in one column of some 20

Paper; 10 consecutive ja 11^ X 7^

it,

leaves,

in.

The
with

In pencil on the niargia.

lines

The

prayer,

Tuki

cur

no. 859,

f.

74 begins

iii-

Arabic opposite

is

written in
liii.

an even
Initials,

apum: iinpAKTiK(M; fipiH-uoviii irrn irrOTOV IIUI liniO-rXAl &c., where the uae

iiiov.xai
of rpoxri-

hand

{cf.

Hyvernat,

pi.
<|>,

1).

dt ntaj bo noted, the Arabic hmring aiuiply ^f^iti\ Ltl

headings, the letters

i)

are in red.

From

Nitria.

[Middlemass.] 3 A

862

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
tlie

From

Service for the consecration of

paniments, in the
series are

present
:

MS.^ the
22)
is

two

the Altar,^ corresponding generally to Tuki,

combined

Ode

1 (f.

followed

EuclwUgion
bishop

ii,

ic XT-

supra, but with certain

variations of omission
is

and addition.
dpxi-ep^^^'

The

throughout called

by the 2nd and 3rd Theotokias, Ode 2 (f. 600, by the 4th and 5th, Ode 3 (f. 105i) by the 6fch and 7th and Ode 4 (f. 1716) by the 1st
(

= Sunday).
is

And
is

here each Ode or Theo-

tokia

not only preceded by one paraphrase,

as above, but

followed by another^ ^rJ^^ of which usually only the opening verses are

THE THEOTOKIA.

given in Coptic, the rest being in an Arabic

863.
Or. 428.

Paper, a bound volume;

279 foil.,

paged (on versos) in cursive characters. The 14 lines, is text, in one column of some 12 written in a very clumsy, irregular hand

Sunday (fol. 178 ff.) combines the texts of Tuki Tia ff. and Trff.' It is followed by various hymns, of the two kinds above mentioned^ and the
translation.

The Theotokia

for

book ends with certain prayers

pucv),

(f

249&

= T.
pub),

the 'Angelic

Hymn'
i>^)

(&s:\J,

= T.

(c/.

Hyvernat,

pi.

Iv.

2 for the type).

<J),

The
z,

Doxologies

(=

T.

and the Creed.

1719.

usual features, with the letters

in red.

ij,

are

On

fol.

279 a mutilated colophon gives the

date A.M. 1435

= A.D.

[Tattam.]

The Theotokia or Psalmodia LiiyLnJ]

(ij/aX/AwSta),^

" containing the Seven and the

Or. 5285.

864.
bound volume; 197 foil., not paged; 8fx5f in. The text, in one column of 12 lines, is written in a coarse, modern hand, foil. 1 4 being by a different
a

Four^ and the rest of the functions (J'^t) of the Christian Church."

Paper,

The materials
most part
to be

of this book are for the

in Tuki's edition,

found

which

however contains other pieces besides. sequence too and titles of the contents
much.
f^>i>),

The
differ

scribe

from the
at the

rest.

Two
vol.,

older leaves,

bound

end of the

have no con[E. J. Brill.]

Tuki the 4 Odes (ecoc with their accompanying hymns or

in

Whereas

nection with this

MS.

paraphrases,* are

given

in

uninterrupted
1

sequence and then followed by the series of

Theotokias for the 7 days with similar accom2

1

Like

MS. Curzon

131, up to

fol.

119.

None
It

of these is in

Tuki or

in the

Curzon

MS.

Cf. Horner's description of this service

from a some-

may be noted
is

that the text (called ^,-Uj) on f

what
2

different

MS.

in Proc. Soc. Bihl. Arch. xxi. 97.

1876 =T. TO,

Kalifib.

here ascribed to John, the Mo'allim, of

V. Vansleb, Hist. 69, 155.

*

One

(f.

2'iih)

is

called ^_x..

In 189G a large col-

I.e.

the 7 Theotokias and the 4 Odes.

1
tf.,

The

latter
iii),

lection of

are

Exod. xv.

Ps. cxxxv, Cant. Tri. Puer. (Dan.

Cf. no. 835.

rhyming Arabic hymns of this latter class was published at Cairo by Yuhanna Girgis and Gubran Efendi
Ni'mat Allah

Ps. cxlviii (and cxlix, cl),

*

Q\

i-^JI

iJS^UI).

Though apparently

for

Those introduced by the word Vx.w JLul {=\f/a\\) and generally in acrostical form (v. no. Siy),

similar uses, they bear little resemblance to the text here

described.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Psalmodia (so the colophon,
collection
fol.

363

195) or
the

in

red.

There are coarse coloured orna-

of

Hymns

(vu'J'-wl),

"for

month of Choiak and the whole year." '

The
and
the

ments at the beginnings and ends of the main sections.

[E. J. Brill.]

4 Odes and
i'-^ijio*

7 Theotokias themselves are not

+a.\i)

given but only the hymns {incip.

referring to

Book

of Odes and

Hymns,

similar to no.

them.

Of

these,

863 and so probably called the Psalmodia.

former can mostly be found in Tuki's Theotokia, e.g.

f.

5i

= Tuki

26i=T. ciH
A\h =
coil,,

(pvA),

c^a (fvp), 31 6m=T. coa, 36=c6a,

I,

206

= T.

The arrangement
no. 863.
(ilj)

is

substantially like that of

863

f.

= uii, 65 = cfiA, [666 = no. 1266], 886 = ^^1^, 916 = i^, 956 = ciio,
54
e.g. foil.

a Jh for the evening of the 3rd Sunday (? in Koiahk), on kb

p. ii6 is

On

one for the 4th Sunday.

Do.xology
P.

On
P.
iui

kt

is

the
r^.

= Tlieotohin
i.

crjo".

= Tlieot.

104/>=fr, 109=iiA, 127=-no; and the latter

often in no. 863,
31, 35, 40, 626,

A?= Tlieot.

The Theotokia for Monday

that for Tuesday on
;

64

begins on the 2nd

p. iiii6,

ju

of the present MS.=foll. 42, 55, 65,806, 101

of the other.
additional

Ode on oo
\>ivh
;

Theotokia forWednesday
;

On

fol.

135

ff.

are a series of

on

in,

that for Thursday on (j

the 3rd
pAii

hymns taken, says the rubric, from another MS. Some at any rate of these are
likewise found in Tuki, e.g. fol. 133 =T.

Ode on

Theotokia for Friday on

that for Saturday on pui.

Various hymns
p.

m,

(some acrostical) follow. Creed and on

caii

On

caa

is

the

J496=T. cTisr. A colophon fol. 195 shows that the MS. was written in A.D. 1863. The obscure word i>ya21 (?) in a rubric on
foil.

the text of Thcof. iff.

On

p.

i1iir'6

begin the Doxologies

= T.

ji^.,

but giving

a much

longer series, including

816, 87, 1546, 156.

(ijj'jsn Sji!

may be noted
foil.

^.fM. cjiuu
It
is

cyyjj!< js.

^y

^>

the following well-known saints not

tioned in the printed text
:

men-

Victor, Claudius,

remarkable that while

for

266 ff.

John

of Heracleia,' Julius of Kbehs, Philo-

(hymns &c.
is

Monday and Tuesday) show

theus, the Seven Sleepers, Cyrus

and John

signs of constant use, the rest of the volume

and again,

in

a sort of resume

(p. coMrt),

comparatively clean.

more developed than the enumerations in Theotokia ah f., or no. 863 fol. 116 ff., George,

865.
Or. 5284.

Paper,
fol.,

a bound but imperfect

;

HU

history in Arabic in Or. .^648,

volume
in.

242

paged on versos
;

7\

5}

tantine biahop of Siut.

f. 38 ff., by ConHis father was a nugnate in

Fol.

is ii, fol. 4, iii

foil,

are lost after

the districta of Antarchon

in

(t)

o)>^' i^^' nnd

t

Pentapolis
is

kF, An, pKi), pfio, CIO, GUI, ctjo.

The

text, in

PontuK, in the time of Numerian.

is

He

a gntat

general and
fj,^
,

eventually martyred under Diocletian at

one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite

it, is

a village apparently between Al-Klfl^fyah and Siut.

in the Coptic,

written in a clumsy, irregular hand

pi. liv. 1

(r/.

Though not
Synaxar.
(v.

he

is

found

in the Ethiopic

Hyvemat, Tbd usual

for

some resemblance).
<t>,

Paris Catal. 187).

The alwve

writer,
ii.

Con1

features and the letters

stantine, is well
ij,

known;

v. p.

Anielineau, Conies
183), Amuiincau
134.

(=
2i

are

Brit.

Mns., Ethiop. Catal.

Im

Ofof/r.

401 and prha{ BeateU

states that
I

xi.

In Or. 5G48, 39

he

Fol.

56 ^s^J eli^ ->*^f

tbtu
fol.

Plur.

l&o.

he was consecrated by Damiunus (578 605) and in Severus' life of D. (Rcnaudot, Hist. 146), a ' bishop CoDstantine is mentioned among celebrities.
'

364
Theodore
(TTpaTrjXaTr)^,

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Mercurius,

Mena,'
is

Around

the circular ornament on p.

(|ii6

Victor, Claudius, Philotheus, Sisinnius,^ Jus-

an Arabic couplet

tus with Apollo

and Theoclea, Basilides with Eusebius and Macarius, Apater and Erai, Apa Nahroou,^ Eustathius,* Theodore the
Eastern, Jacob the Persian, John of Senhoout

J^^l

ijJiS

(.^J^

X~i

ti

and Isaac of Tefre {sic), Isidore and Sane, Cosma and Damianus, Anthimus, Leontius
and Euprepius, Julius of Kbehs.
p.

866.
Or. 1242(22).

Also on

Paper;
X

six leaves,
(first

paged
last of

cqi the virgins Hillaria, Anastasia and Arypsima (Ripsime)* are mentioned as "the
brides of Christ."
of

(on versos) n,
quire kh), tob,
in

?, coa, cn

and

t?a; 7f

5^

in.

The

text,

On p. cqi- are lines in praise

patriarch of Alexandria,

one column of 17
2 for

lines with

Arabic opposite
(c/,

Joseph

it, is

written in a regular hand

Hyvernat,
Initials,

s-j'--^?.

since in his time the bodies of Pslioi and

pi. xlvii.

some resemblance).
<|),

Paul (of Taramah) were brought to

Shihet.''

stops &c., the letters

in

jj,

(sometimes) are

Several pieces are without Arabic translations

(pp. GO(5, cnr, cc|A, ccjo), the second
left

red

quire ornaments in red, yellow and

green.

column being

blank.

On p.

kt a colophon

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

gives the birth-day of the scribe's grandson

From
pp. b,

the Psalmodia (so here) or Theo-

as the 19th Hathor

A.M. 1434=A.D. 1718.

tokia, corresponding partly to Tuki's print,

(5(sic)
;

CO,

cm

(acrostic on

Here

called
o"^

(pp.

<J)AltVr LjiVsJ'

^y-j* tj*

G0116, coh) apji u. iit6 iii-^^ *^^^ Synaxarium (1 5th i.^-^'

Christ)
last

(on an ascete or confessor).

;

The

fol.

has two colophons

one by the

Hathor) he
Miracles (cd.

is
I.
.

called

of

Nikiu.

But

in

the

Greek
p.

Pomialovski, St. Petersb. 1900,

.

84) 241.

TToXis Ilavr]<j)aia.T

.,

oOtv

/cat

ayw;

wpfirjTo is

mentioned.

MS., which was completed in A.M. l:303=A.D. 1587, at Dair Anba Shanfiscribe of the

It is not

found

in the Latin of Surius (Xoveraber) p.

dah, in the
(i.e.

hill

called Adribah, in the Sa'id

;

Cf. Quatremere,
-

Memoires

i.

371, and Peyron

s.v.

the White Monastery)

the other record-

"He who
"

slew B6pt.HAiA JuoUJI"

(p. cTT).

V. no.

ing the presentation of the book to Dair

52 1 above and Synaxar., 26th Bermudah.

'

Whom

Anba
(p.

Bishai in the desert of Abii Makar,

Michael bore on his wings from Alexandria

lie

to Antioch, that

might proclaim Christ"

criA).

V.

in

A.M. 1335

= A.D.

1619, bv the deacon

Synaxar., 7th Hathor.

*

Shauudah.
whom, while hunting, the
horns
of

Eustathius Placidus, to

cross
c-riA).

appeared

between

the

gazelle

(p.

F. Synaxar., 27th

Thoth and

Ada

SS.,

20lh

867.
Or. 1242(23).

Septr.
^ "

CAlie UU.
For the

V. Synaxar., 18lh Baremhat.

Paper;
it,

parts of two leaves,

first,

the daughter of Zeno,

v.

v.

Synaxarium

one paged coa;

21st Tybi, for the second

for

Clugnet's Daniel de Scele,

The

text,

8x5|^ in. Avhen complete. in one column of 31 lines with

is

the third

v.

Syiiax.

29th Thoth and von

Lemm,

Arabic opposite
very neat hand

written in a minute,
pi.
liii.

Studien no. ix.

7

{cf.

Hyvernat,

1 or 2).

V. Synaxar:., 7th Babeh.

active
in

Joseph
158i).

sat

83184? and
(v.

was

benefiting

the
f.

Kitrian monasteries

The usual
in red.

features and the letters

4>, ij

are

Severus Ashm. in Or. 2G,100,

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
From
the Theotokia.

365 and the usual features

[Middlesiass.]

The

smaller fragt.
Ixvii

the type).
are in red.

Initials

has parts of Psalms

the whole of Ps.
e, i;
1.'

cxviii,

xcv and

and

CJ. Tuki's edition, pp.

Tie, nt..

From
Odes,

Nitria.
;

the larger=Tuki, pp.

Theotokia

parts

of

the

2nd and 3rd

= Tuki ioi and ao.

868.
Or. 5644(1).

Paper;

8 connected leaves,
Or. 5644(3).

871.

not paged ; 7J X 5 J in. The text is in one column of a regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. On p. 1, above the text, is an interliii, 1).
laced ornament in red and green(?).

Paper;
%fe
;

10 leaves, partly

paged (on
text, in

The 6^ X 5 in. one column of some 17 lines with

versos)
it, is

The
? ^^^

Arabic opposite

written in a fairly even

pi.
4>, l)
liii.

Arabic

title, II. 2,

3 of the text, the word

<}>>

hand

{ef.

Hyvernat,

2).

Initials,

AA, stops, initials, the letters b,

>>

stops &c., the letters

are in red.

coloured red.

From
[Middlemass.]
edition, pp.
'i>aj

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

From

Nitria.

Theotokia

for

Sunday,
ff.

combining

the

Theotokia,
the
initial

= Tuki's
^^^

T ff.
J'>a

with

passages of Tuki, Tio

863, to
foil.

and t^ ff., as

in no.

rubric

^^.j"^

but

197

ff.

of which the present texts

the selection of passages

is

not identical with

correspond, two sections only here

peculiar, viz. npanicTAUiioc iiiiotb
.

being

those printed.

exATXAq

and

({truci ii.vo

noiuov

869.
Or. 1241(27).

(on rero)
text, in

Paper; a
a,
x,
i

eight leaves, paged

872.
Or.
5644(4).
i\a

one column of 14
{cf.

16

CJ

X 4J

in.

The
in.

lines, is

written

{on versos)

Paper;
it,

17 leaves, paged

[(|uj, p.vA, piio

piiu

6|xoJ^

in

an even hand
Iv. 2).

Hj-vernat, pU. xlvii. 2

The
(cf.

text, in

one column of 17
is

lines with

or

No

colours.

Arabic opposite
[G. Chester.]

written in a regular
liii.

From
.

Nitria.

hand

Hyvernat,

pi.

2).
<\>,

Initials, stops,
ij

From

the Theoloida^ giving the Ist and 2nd

ki* ff.)

abbreviating-lines &c. and

are in red

Odes (Tuki,

and accompanying hymns.

larger initials

and ornaments

in red,

green

and yellow.
as no. 905.

Apparently from the same MS.

[Middlemass.]

870.
Or. 5644(2).
AT,
iiii ;

From
two
leaves,

Nitria.

Paper
in.
(c/.

paged

Theotokia.
rie,

The
pAr,

text

is

that of Tuki, oiS

It
is

8} X 52

The

text, in

one column
written
for

pm, pKo

with slight variation.

of 16 lines with Arabic opposite

in a

it, is

is to be noted that the Theot. for

Monday

rough hand

Hyvernat,

pi. liv. 1

headed ooot.

iito <i)oor

ijabit=|^^31 ^^.'

'
1

Cf. no. 886.

The word

is

thus used also in the

After Ps.

1,

Ualleluiah, to the tone l^\^\.

vocabulary from the Theotokia, Or. 1325, 2296.

366

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

873.
Or.
rectos)

876.
paged (on
in.

5455.Paper
cu[r]

six leaves,

curl,

cux;

6^X5^

The

Paper; conAdd. 19,902, foil. 11 28. secutive, paged (on versos) in Arabic figures
(^.

text, in one column of 14 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular hand (c/.

is

^^^v;

6fx5|-

in.

The

text,

in

one

column of 16
it,

18 lines with Arabic opposite'

{cf.

Hyvernat,
the letters

pi.

i).

The usual

features

and

written in a rather uneven hand

pi.
liii.

(^, ij

are in red.

Hyvernat,
[G. Horner.]

1 or 2).
ij,

The usual
2

features

and the

letters r, <b, q,

are in red.

From
ni

the Theotokia,=Tuki's edition,' pp.

[Yatman.]

q and qB, qr.

874.
1242(24). Paper;

From
pKA.

the Theotokia,

= Tuki's

edition, pT

877.
four consecutive

Or.
leaves,

paged
in.

(on versos)
text, in
it,

pXX

Or. 442,

foil.

18 21. Paper

6ix4t

in.

put, (sic)

The

7|x5^
hand

The

one column with

Arabic opposite
(c/.

is

written in a regular
liii.

one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in an unusually heavy hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2). There
text,

in

Hyvernat,

pi.

2).

The usual

are no colours.

features

and the letters <^, ij are in red larger initials and ornaments in red, yellow and green.

[Tattam.]

From
pKA.

the Theotokia

= Tuki's

edition, pK,

From

Nitria.

[G.Chester.]
(

From
pp. tJA

the Theotokia for Tuesday

qq^),

Tuki
Or. 442,
in.

followed by the

hymn

878.
foil. 4, 5.

before

that for Friday {=ib. p. pk).

Paper;

lines

875.
Or. 1242 (25) .Paper; two leaves;
in.

6f x4f with Arabic opposite it, an even hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi.
text, in

The

two leaves one column of 15

;

is

written in
2).

liii.

The

usual features and the letters

c|>, \),

z are in red

5Jx4f

(c|)

with 2 red dots)

ornaments are in red,

[Tattam,]

The

text,
it, is

opposite
(r/.

column with Arabic written in a fairly even hand

in one
i

green and yellow.

Hyvernat, pU.

or

lii.

2).

The usual

From
pTo (the

the Theotokia,
foil,

= Tuki's
in the

edition pka,

features are in red.

being bound

wrong order)

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

with variants.

From
pp. pB,

the
pi;.

Theotokia,

Tuki's

edition,

879.
Or. 5644(5).
p.

is

The hymn printed on here called aojb^.

1

ne,

beg.

oTtomme

versos) pkb
<i>'l',

pkm, piiA

Paper

41 leaves, paged (on

pin., piio, pi.B

p2.n,

po

pq,

pqo ; 8f X 6

in.

The

text, in

one

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
column of 16
lines, is written

367
(</.

by the scribe of

opposite

it, is

written in a regular hand

liii.

no. 798, being apparently from the

same or

Hyvemat,
and the

pi.

2).

The usual
are in red.

features

a companion volume.

letters

4>, ij, z

From

Nitria.

[G. Hobner, Middlemass.]

From From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

From
is
fol.

the Psalmodia, Lj^aLujUI.

The

text

the Theotokia,

= Tuki

tv

Tir,

but

generally identical with that of no. 863,

with a different sequence of the paragraphs.

147a

ff.

and no. 8G5, Jhib^

ff.,

while partly
Fol.

coincident with Tuki's Theutokia p\x5.

41 b has the end of the Creed and a colophon

wit}i

883.
Or. 5644(6). leaves
of
;

a prayer by the scribe, the

monk Barsdm,
5J

" a learner, not a teacher."

Paper;
in.

two
text, in

consecutive

X 4^

The
pi.

one column

about 19
(c/.

lines, is

written in a clumsy
liv.

880.
Or. 1242(26).

hand
ten leaves, being

Hyvemat,

1).

There are

Paper;
it, is

no colours.

quire i^, paged (on veraot) piiA

in.

pj

From

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

9^^

X GJ
lines

The text,
(</.

in

one column of some 23

with Arabic opposite

written in an even
1

Doxologies from the Psalmody, pp. 1 corresponding to foil. 228a inf. 230a of

hand

Hyvemat,

pi.

liii.

and

2).
<t>,

Most
!>

no. 865.

initials,

stops

&c

and the

letters

are in

A doxology to "Abba ^lacarius the bishop "

follows, beg. eqiiAuo-4~h
.\AOC.

red, green

and yellow.
[G. Chester.]

opoK xeuiu uxo ncK-

From

Nitria.

Tbeotokia, identical with pp. pAii

Tuki's edition.

p^n of
Or. 442,
foil.

884.
12 17. Paper,
The
(cf.

paging

in-

881.
Or. 1242(27). Paper;
leaves,

visible

6J

X4j in.

text, in

one column
written
liii.
i)

fragments of four
in.

of 16 lines with
in a

Arabic opposite

it, is

one paged cao

the largest 7 X o^

regular hand

Hyvemat,

pi.

2)-

Probably, but not certainly, from the same

The

usual features and the letters

<!>,

are

volume as no. 866.

in red.

[Tattam.]
[G. Chester.]

From From

Nitria.

From
the Theotokia
;

the Theotokia, giving the abbreviated

p.

cao corresponding

doxologies as in no. 865, pp. cuiia

to Tuki, p. ciir.

cnoa.

882.
Or. 1241(28).
leaves,

885.
six

Paper;
The

consecutive

Or. 5456.

Paper

two

leaves,
in.

the

first

paged (on
6} X
5J- in.

versos) in cursive figures

and
in
it, is

last of quire iiA;

6^x5

The
(r/.

text,

li ;

text, in

one column

one column of 16

lines with

Arabic opposite

of 17 lines

with unfilled space for Arabic

written in an irregular hand

Hyver-

368
nat,
pi.
liii.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1

for the

type).
<|),

The usual
are in red.
[Gr.

00;
of

10fx7^in.

The

text, in

one column

features and the letters

i>,

HORNEB.]

some 18 lines, is written hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liv.

features are in red
;

in
1).

an

irregiilar

The usual

From the Doxologies

in the Theotokia.

larger initials in red,

;

green and yellow.

886.
1242(28).Paper; two leaves; 8x4f in. The text, in one column of 14 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a bold hand
Or.
(rf.

From

Nitria.

[G. Horner, Middlemass.]

From the Antiphonary^'JiJl,* being short hymns for certain (apparently not all) festivals
of the calendar with longer

Arabic versions.

Hyvernat,

pi.

liii.

2 for some likeness).

<|>,

From a volume containing only a few months. The festivals here occurring are S. Matthew's
(8th Phamenoth), a series for the Invention
of the Cross (10th of the same), S. Michael's

The

usual features and the letters

ij

are
at

in red.

good geometrical ornament

fol. la.

is

the head of

(presumably for the 12th Payni, as well as

[G. Chester.]

From
From

Nitria.

"for
S.

all his

12 feasts"), the Consecration of

festivals

the Theotokia, but not to be found

Mena's Church (15th Payni), the

in Tuki's text.

The heading
habit
text begins

is

epuniiuv uxe
*^.
,

of

Abba Benoufer (Onnophrius,

The hymn
to

16th),

Abba

heeoTOKiA

uc|)ot

^^x'^'^\

i-e.

for

Latson^ (17th), George (19th).

Monday.*

The
the

aaau
c|vh

ni;yopn

Latson

(p.

oh)

is

given here

iipiuui eTAC|OAUio(j
Kcuij
;

use noc

kata reqei-

as a specimen.

cf.

Js

in no. 863, fol. 42a.

AiHAOTioH Hpu)i IjeiinAAAC GTXtoxeB eepisto

HIIOKTAK) nOIIKOT ABBA AATGOH

887.
two leaves from different MSS. 6f X 5J and 64X41 in. For the hand of (1) cf. HyverOr. 1242(29).
;

OTOH
2iT(3H(|vl'

OTHli"ji'

neUOT AKUn^yA UUliUOV CBOA

IITB

Paper;

neniioT abba aatcoii

BIOG

IJIBeil

OOHA^T

HIUOIJA\OC HGUlll-

respectively

ACKicic iJTe 'hueTeTceBHC

uno'CJc|)oe encrif.i iiGuneovo
ItOT
uiiiljici

uneii-

nat, pi.

lii.

for that of (2)

ib., pi. 1.

00

nilll^^ji

ABBA AATCOII
A(|0-|GI

From
From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

KG TAP

IIO()(|

CAH^MU)! lll'UOTpUJUl

the Theotokia, with Arabic versions.

0T02 Al|Gp2TC()C IIIIIAGtOUATOC

reiioc
iJiBGii iipcuui

eTGp;y(|)Hpi

uuoqxGAq-

UOV HP

IJCOn

ARXC Toviiocq.
ji-'^,
after

The Arabic

translating the

above, continues

VARIOUS HYMNS.

888.
Or. 5644(7).

Prof.

Guidi has kindly verified this in the PropaPart of another

Cf.
is at

Paper
1

twelve leaves, paged

ganda MS.
Orient.

Gottingen
62,

v.

Lagarde,
Copt.

(on versos), in cursive figures, ka

ni.,

or

43.

Vansleb, Histoire,

Crum,

MSS.
2

p. 62.
life

Part of an Arabic

of

him by Philotheus

in

Cf.

110.

872.

Or. 5650,

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
^jjL^l ^,^j.Mjeu ^^, beg.
<i.VAu
IJJb

369
<J)H oreqcuoT eqecuor epoK to

uneiiiuiT

lieu

ninAT^yo-

^^ ^1 v_^
^^ J--I,
<JI

J tMlj

JyiJ'^

J'^'o

AHT iieuTO(|BOHooc.*
titles: fol.
^'J!I1.

Others have similar

(^^^.uJilaJ

86 (elsewhere ^_^l^) ^_^yi

piece on
fol.

CJl

CAj*.',

(J.^.^ ciJj.^'

The

'/

335, entitled like

^"
^

f r~:W o^' ****^

J*^

iJ.J iJlj

vl^
Ijjb

these, begins iiooKne a a aoiiacioc aoiiacioc

<JI

iS.Ja^ lyb'Jall^ ^/J^' '^*i^^ ^<^'

niOnOCTO.MKOC KA.\U)C aki KA.\(UC KA.\tOC to ninoT:aa\HT iiGUTac)noiinnc,the formula being

then repeated, with reiterated
the
initials,

for

names

Basil, Gregory, David, Elisaios,

Zacharias, Esaias, Thomas, John the Evan-

889.
Or.

gelist.

5526. Paper ;
is

The

script

not

all

4^ x 3^ in. of one hand, though of

1 12 leaves
;

Foil. 44a

69a.

Doxologies for the festivals

of Christ's Birth, partly identical with Tuki,

the same type

Iv. 2).

(c/.

Hjvemat,

pU. xlvii. 2 or

TheotoL ci^S.*

On
Tiiat

fol.

466

is

one for the

'

varies
letters

The column is of about 12 lines but much. The usual features and the i>, are in red ; some rough ornat>, z
in red,

Sundays
in

in

Koiahk, addressed to John

son

of Zachariah.*

on

fol.

49a can be read

series* for

Tuki
696

TKii.

On

fol.

57a begins a

ments

green and yellow.

the night of the Birth

fol.

itself (jlxJl iLJ).

On

From

the Geuizab, Old Cairo.

[S.

is

a repetition of one of these

Foil.

(? per-

RAffAWVITOCH.]

haps from another MS).

for the
;

76a

886 are

Hymns, with or without Arabic versions, or wholly in Arabic. The MS., when acquired, was in great confusion and the present
arrangement of the leaves is, where catchwords are missing, very questionable.
Foil, la

Baptism foil. 89a 9oa for Paltn Sunday ; fol. 956 for the Birth again. Foil. 97a to the end are in more than one rough
first

hand, the
l.l. c.\e.

hymn

being that in

Tuki

396 relate to the Marriage Service.

890.
Add. 5027G. Paper, a bound volume; 238 foil., paged (on rectos and versos) by a modem hand 4^x3 in. The text, in one
;

The first are hymns U'i/) appropriate at the making of the contract and at the crowning
{)^Vj CJlll Sic yj. On fol. 4a is one to be sung to the tone (^jj) the Virgin,' while the
priest

arrays the bridegroom, beg. fcro.ui

(<Te*<{>po<rvyij)

column of 16

lines, is

written in a neat, small

iioTcru<t>o<miM
iiAMiAiriaMiT,

attmic exeiibeing
called
1

its

latter

part

U-^^'

(c/.

no. 906).

While the
bb.

priest says

the prayer of the

oil (t.i-^^' f*^j'),

fol.
is

the people
of

ahould

Apparently a causative form of ^jjSt roiis which then mean 'the conducting, ordering of the

sing the
the next

hymn on
(fol.

The occasion
;

ervice,'
*

though here the sense must be more

special.

6b)

obscure

it is

to be read
all

Cf. the phrasea of the

f.

Arabic hymn, Tuki, Eil. crTfi.

The hymn

14a, in the formula here given, introduces

the saints of the Diptychs.

F. also no.

'

8. Joh. XT. 13,

the aool of

refemog to LaUon's interceMion uooer j . the Sjoaxuium.

for

863

f.

124,
f.

Cunon
203 ff.

131,

f.

1906.

Theses: Cunon 131,

3 B

370

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
(c/.

hand

Hyvernat,

pi. Ivi. 3, for

a coarser

from

p. iH,

but

is

usually

much
list

abbreviated.
S. Cyril,

specimen of the type).

Titles, rubrics

and

rarely other letters are in red.

The coH

petitions p.
fF.

464 ff. are from

is

On

p.

454

the

of the patri-

some 50 hymns, of various kinds and for various occasions, followed by The the deacon's office from the Anaphora. hymns begin with the gj^ for Easter and Pentecost = Tiiki, Theotokia k, after which come odes (^J*yb) for the whole year, to
collection of
'
'

archs, ending with

John
a

(III, al-Nekkadi, ob.

A.D. 1480), whereby the MS. can be dated.

At

several

points
It

number
e.g.

of

leave*

remain blank.
version, never

appears,

from the

rubric p. 65, that these were for an Arabic

however added.

the tune ^a-Jt

Theot.

i,

for the

Birth' =
ii.

Rituale ^f\, for the Baptism

c:Ur, for
cf.

= Eucliolog.
tt)ntr.

Lent

cf.

Bit.

c|)2.m,

for
ib.

Palm Sunday

891.
Or. 1241(29). Paper; six leaves
in.
;

ib.

(|)or.,

for Easter

cf.

From
for the

6^x4|-

p.

79 are

hymns,

mostly acrosticaP and

-hAAi ^'-a^l,

The

text, in

one column of about 20

introduced by the word

lines, is
(cf.

written in a clumsy, irregular hand

pi.
liv.

festivals of Christ, the Virgin, the archangels

Hyvernat,

1).

Headings only
[G. Chester.]

and certain saints (George, Mena, Theodore

arTpaTrj\dTT)<;,

are in red.

Mercurius, Marina').

few

From
^_;J3^

Nitria.

of these are found in the Theotokia (pp.

149^

Hymns
(cf.

for various occasions,

7:(M, 187=CKH, 220=Tr6, 226 = 13*, 236 = cq, 345=TC, 369=5X5, 386ff.=in:ff., 391 = ciui), others are based upon its texts, e.g. pp. 333

no.

893).

some entitled The 1st (imperfect)

.

ends with salutations (xepe

.)

to various

monastic saints.
the close
(?)

The 2nd

is

to be said at

340 on

iiAff.

From
and
is

p.

333 they are termed

of a bishop's consecration and

:'

alternately 'iAH
(p.

^j>-*aji.

One

of

these

enthronization
(^^jlrs^Jl

sUl Sm
J'^
;

iijiLiJ

J'Ji)

i^Jt>

386 =T. Gu)

atti'ibuted to

John, bishop

^j

cj^*'^'

it

begins akom TXApic

of

Samanud

another, in Greek (p. 394) by

of

IIT6 IJCOTCHC

tue/rOVHB

IJTO AApOIJ tuOTljK.V-

Al-As'ad, administrator
Damietta,*
is

state-lands

at

AOI

MT6 lAKOn niUl^t WOgl HTe UOTOVCO.XON.

3rd, for the enthronization
((_P'>5^)

to be used at the enthroniza-

The

of a

tion of a patriarch or bishop.

On

pp. 398,

bishop or patriarch, begins^ nieuox rAp ijto

cf)'!'

400 are others for similar occasions.

niHAUTOKpABOp U6U+\"ApiO

IITO

nOKUOIIO-

The deacon's

office (p.

409

ff.)

corresponds

rniiiio ij.'yupi iiic

generally to that in the Anaphora (S. Basil),

This series occurs in the Curzon
Others (pp. 205, 207) have as
I,

be recited after
bishop
is

The 4th is to the Pauline lection, when a

nxc noiioc.
beg.
;

present
iiH

u)

nicAiiH-r

Tiipor

MS.

131,

f.

120ff.

HT6
5,

niG.v u>
is

OTop^toB oni2An(?)' iiiiovb.

initials for the stanzas

2C,

The 5th
1

for the

commemoration

,I^JJ)

of

the letters \, e,

ii,

p,

<(),

^,

representing

1,

10, 50, 100, 500, 1000(1), 1500(1).

3

" Her body

is

in the lower church of

Hurat ar-Rum.
of her
;

Cf. perhaps the rubrics in Tuki's Euchol.

i.

or,, criA,

Her martyrdom, Hathor 22;

church, Hathor 20 (or 25)."
this

the consecration

where hymns are prescribed.

2

313 but does not correspond with the Calendar. In this

p.
is
i.

So the rubric
S.

Tiiese words point to the sentences in the

Anaphora

(Tuki Uli), with which the next rubric also

compared.
'

may be

church

still

picture of

Marina;

p.

Butler,

Churches

280.

Illegibly altered
xxviii. 30, since

perhaps for riAorioii

UTe n?An

Ex.

what follows

refers to that passage.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
S, Michael;'
beg.
<tKviiiToiie

371
the

iinT(t>u>p

bboa
It

236,

another
;

for
fol.

same, Api

cA.\nii.iii

lUfcTOAM

IIIIOTB nAnil)(IK llllA|)l'ApiTIIC.

l>3UOTcoTAi

25, the note that for the

;

relates the story of

Dorotheus and Theopiste.*

is

The

6th, to

S.

Michael,

to be said

at

Evening Prayer;
same,
np^MAi
beg. cMocn-t-

beg. auuiiiii uapiiI)(>c

noU
the

ijfiiionii^ uriAppoTuiA.

The

7th, to

xiipov tu tiinicruc

iiraii-

l)aiieAii?''*iiii()i:.

Days there are no Doxologies then, totb poii Aquo2 iipA^i fol. 266, for " New " Sunday on which Jesus showed Himself to Thomas, toto poii fol. fol. 29, for 28, for the Ascension, tots p(>ii Pentecost (s^-aiJI), the Descent of the Holy
50
(sic)

for Easter Sunday,

Spirit, n\v.

niAuroc

iito <1)iu)t.

colophon

892.
Or.

on
almost complete

fol.

31 shows that what follows was a

Fol. 32,

5283.

Paper,
foil.
;

subsequent addition to the book.

an

for the 3rd day of the Ninivite Fast, koiiac

llln|Ml(^llTll(: iiA(|Yii
;

volume;
opposite

38

8ix6in.

The

text, in

fol.

34, for the 7th

day
ti>

one column of 15 or 16
it, is

lines with

Arabic

of the Fast of

Lazarus, ocuo-iH* xHpov

written in two hands of recent

pi.
Iv.

iiiMKrroc;

fol.

36, for the (occasional) 6tli

^y>), toii-

type

{cf.

Hyvemat,

2).

The

usual

day of the "Little Year" (.,^j^\

Zum: oiiyc.

features are in red.

[E. J. Brill.]

It will be seen that several of the

logies begin with the
all differ

Doxo-

Doxologies ej'jL.^^j for the greater and

lesser festivals of

same words, but they

Our Lord
begins

viz. fol. 3,
A<t>i(trr

the

subsequently.

Annunciation

(iyjul),

x>:it

On

fol.

31

is

the date, A.M. 1424

scribe;

= A.D.

iJwiA l)niiT(|Mi ; fol. 5, for the Vigil of

Christmas
7/>,

1708, of the

first

on

fol.

38 that of

UtxJi

^jf^ji),

AitiAv

frtKTitcic;

fol.

for
10,

the second, a day later in the same year.

Christmas, totb poii Aviioe

ii|>a:*h ;'

fol.

for the Circumcision {JjJ'), AnniioT:

iniipi

iiu:

n\c
Or. 1242(30).

inH;
;

fol.

12, for the

Entry into the

<t>iiAT(:Apx

893.

Temple, 40 days after Christmas,

A(|fncAp2
ih:aiia(:
fol.
1

Paper;
i<A
it, is

four leaves, paged

3//,

for the
;

Journey

to

Egypt,

(on venox) in red

text, in

Kt,;

7x5f

in.

The
lines

nici|M><|>imi(:

fol. 15,

for the Vigil

;

one column of some 18 or 20

(r/.

of Baptism, OYiiirH*

uimmipiuii
pttiii

fol.

16&,

with Arabic opposite

regular hand
Initials,

written in a close,
pll.
liii.

for the Baptism, Tirrn

fol. 18/>,

Aviiiie iipA;*!!

Hyvemat,

1, liv. 1).

for the Miracle of

ii:t<tipi;
(^_,l*vJ1),

Cana

of Galilee,

stops &c., head-lines (in Arabic), the

i>,

ui

twi^

fol.

196, for the Trans-

letters

<h,

are in red.

figuration

Ariniioc

nic iivH n;iMpi

(^^I*t31
(iTO-or.i
;

From

Nitria.

[G. Chkster,]
^J-^JJ

inM";

fol. 21ft

for

Palm Sunday
1,(1111111

jm
fol.

Short hymns, called alternately

y^,* resembling the Doxologies
tokia
{cf.

and

^ytj^
'

>^') l>"

OT?iici

in

the Theo-

the endings Tcuae

unoc

oepAi o^cuiii

And,
:

it

went, other featifak

hut I cannot read the

heading
I

W-y

^/ (U t ) ^^ i,>. A,MJI (l)j^j (t)j*p^' .k tJI.

^^

J-,'^ .IXJI >i;

V. no. 906.

F. Bodge, St. Michael.

In Tuki's Euehohtg. and in no. 894

(p.

corresponda to B(Ue<Ui

Peyrou,

p.

424).

C/.

Sa'id.

OTtueu, O'rui

(nos.

144, 146 above), though

Tbia

ia

(bund on

t.

203 of MS. Cutxon 131.

theae ore versea from the Psalter.

872
&c. and Api
npecB6TiiJ

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
cepAi

excuu &c.).

xoA2q uoTKouoBioii

the 4th (Bioeeu

^)

The
of

1st, incomplete, doubtless for the festival

the

Cross,

refers
is

to

Constantine and

Helena;

the 2nd

for the festivals of S,

on the Martyrs, beg. Toc ; the 5th (do.) on the same, beg. aimav er uxAou matacuu gtxh Ijeuiieuxtx uuixaha;
the 6th (nApAA62,)
n6:xHi iJAq

aaybia norpo nzruiio-

Michael on the 12th of Hathor and Payni, beg. <i>JMneuz ueAx er^mp^ eaox <|)aIctoah
liepUAM
(|>Anil)U)K

continues the
;

last,

beg.

seAKcl)a)K eeton
beg.

the 7th (Btoeeu)

IJUOTB

i^^;!' uuAprApiTHC uixAHA PiApxHArreis

((-j-^iJI

^''i

^')

on the same,

niA hca|j n+okkahcia at-

cioTn uo McooiMorqi oboa; the 8th (Bcueeu)

Aoc

;^

the 3rd

for the festivals of S. Michael

on the same,

beg.

mxox

e+eKKAHciA

the 9th

generally, beg.

ueoq AqztoA gbabtacom ^arip

is

(biozgu) on Shenouti the martyr,^ beg. kaaioc

iiAAOT MArioc; the 4th

for those of the

Apostles, beg. uipcuui

IJH

eTTAAHorr euiesHor
OTAeeHlJOT

epoK KAAIOC enenpAM ; the 10th (Bcueeu) on Shenouti,* beg. unenAicuT ^guotI- ccobi euez
+IJAT epOK 6KCCUBI U(J)OOT.

e'repZCUT
;

eiOAAACCA AUUJIIII

ijccoi

the 6th for the same, beg. Krpioc Thc

;

the 6th for nxc AqccDTH uueqAnocTOAoc the same,beg. ueioTeu as IjAijh exATOzi ueuHi;

895.
Or.

the 7th for the same,

beg.

aucuiiii

cioreu
{i.e.

1241(30). Paper;
first

28 leaves, paged
Fia, q,

eniAMAUHi niUApnApiTHC eMA^ecoreuq

S.

(on versos) aa (the

of quire a),

pB,

Luke, author of the Acts).

later
is
(fol.

That the
its

pA
P2.0
;

pt.,

pO, pKB

pKP, pKH, pur

Arabic was added

Coptic.

shown by

pnH,

P2.A

X 51

in

The

text, in

one column of

terminating, unfinished

4&), before the

some 24 lines, is written in a small, tolerably even hand (c/. Hyvernat, pU. i. or Iv. 1 for a
resemblance).
Initials,
(J),

headings, stops &c.

894.
Or.
leaves,

and the

letters

>

are in red. [G. Chester.]

1242(31). Paper;

From

Nitria.

paged (on

versos)

pi

four consecutive
pi,
;

From

a service-book containing
Fol. 1

7|-

X 5f

in.

and Psalms.

Hymns shows two Hymns to

xepe
cTT(t>A^'oc

The

text, in

one column of 12 to 14 lines

it, is

Stephen, the second beg.

with Arabic opposite

regular hand
(c/.

written in a fairly
pi.
lii.

niApAiAKOMOc ure iahu tnoAic uuAiuoT-h

Hyvernat,

1).

Initials,

and two to George, the

first beg.

mbok miu
ic

bead-lines, stops &c. but no letters are in red.

uAOAUoi to niuAToi ijscopi, the second

From
The
1st,

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]
similar to those of no. 893.
is

Npouni uc|)ooT ueunxcoK

nr

mabot unicio-

Short hymns,
uic|)aiat;* the

incomplete,

upon upon

S.

Mena uxe
;

TeuenApAM. All are to the tone "Adam." The rest has the whole or parts of the
following Psalms
cii,
ciii,
:

2nd

(j^J)

S. Victor, beg.

Ixx, Ixxvi, Ixxxiii

cxxiii

TUJOTUOT uApwu MTeiiqcuK ePHi ijpujueijoc

the 3rd (rapaag^.
beg.
\^j-^^ji)

cv,

cvi,

cxxxv,

Ixxxix,

cxxxviii

continues the same,

cxlviii.

niorpo

uuat

ueuuequATOi

eTAquAT
1

V. Synax.., 14th Phamenoth.

Cy. a

hymn

in no. 891.

Presumably the famous archimandrite

but I do not

F. no. 865.

find his incapacity to laugh referred to elsewhere.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

373
of

896.
two leaves 6 X 3 in. The text, in one column of some 12 lines, is written in an irregular hand {cf. Hyvemat,
Or. 3367(4).Paper
; ;

From a book
sions
(

Hymns

for various occa-

the Psalmodia).
;

The

1st

hymn

is

acrostical

the 2nd here has the

Jj-3j

title ^J'-ol
^_;1^!J

JG+JI ^J--JI JoJl

excuApiocrr.

y;Uj'

(8th

Mechir) and begins amioti unoc uui^Hpi mtb

<t+

pi. Iv.

2 for the type).

letters
(|),

The usual

features

and the

i>,

z are in red.

[H. Wallis.]
Parts of an acrostical

Hjmn.

V. no. 848.

900.
two leaves; 8^x6^ in. The text, in one column of some 17 lines with blank space for Arabic, is written in an irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pU. lii. 1, liv. 1).
Or. 5644(8). Paper
;

897.
Or. 3367(5).
different

Paper;
;

two

leaves,
piil
;

from
each

MSS.
in.

paged ab and
Script,
cf.

Initials,

stops &c., the letters

b, x, q,

>>> ^>

"*

about 6 X 4

Hyvemat,

pl.lv. 2.

are in red on 2 pages, the others being with-

[H. Wallis.]

out colours.

From Hymns
called

one acrostical, the other

for

From

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

^ oiahk.

{rpontapiov)

the

month

of

An

acrostical

hymn

{v.

no. 848) for use

on

festivals of

martyrs and saints generally.

tjetioTseAHA uApoiiteu
It refers

Beg. Auujiiii Tiipor

898.
Or. 1241(31). (on
in.

l)niiiiaiiriA<A
first

{cf.

Theotokia cag).

to the

4 archangels, the 4

beasts, the

Paper;

two

leaves,

paged

24 elders &c.

rectos) in cursive figures iu,

u^

5x3^
lines, is

The
liv.

text, in

one column of 11
{cf.

901.
Or. 3367(6).Paper
verso)
xx,;
;

written in a fairly even hand

pi.

Hyvernat,

1).
<t>,

llie usual

features

and the

leaf,

paged (on
in

letters

i)

are in red.

6x3j

in.

The

text,

one

From

Nitria.

[G. Cdestkb.]
of

column of 11
hand
{cf.

lines, is

written in an irregular

Hyvernat,

pi. xlvii. 2).

The usual
[H. Wallis.]

From a book

Hymns.

Parts of two are

shown; the 1st to the Cross, = no. 890, fol. Both are 1286, the 2nd to S. George.
acrostical.

features are in red.

From an
text:

acrostical

Hymn

{v.

no. 848)
is

relating to Senuthius.

The following

the

899.
Or. 1241(32). Paper; two leaves;
in.

ceiioToioc nioTMB irre nc>c

6}x4J

iTh;

nvc n^npi
oir?

n<|>+

Aq[c]toTn unArK[cac]
ii:aoT:yoT
irro

The
{cf.

text, in

one column of some 20

a quite unskilled, irregular
pi. liv. 1

iiuiiiioT

ABBA :aoiio'r+

lines, is written in

IIIUtUIIAXUlC
KU(rrAii.vriioc niUAinjcu

hand

Hyvernat,

for the type).

AquAxe nuior

uiii-

No

colours.
Nitria.

uuKirtiAxoc UAAicTA zuiO'c uniArKBOc ce[G. Chester.]

ijuvoioc ninpocB'rropoc'

From

374
AAAI U<t)tiOOV lO MIACKTTIIC

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
U6UHeUIO+ UUOand " the 3rd hour of the fourth day."
Pre-

iiAVoc ijeiinAi niApxHUAMepiTHG

niAnoc ce-

sumably they refer to the Paschal season.

WOTOIOC
uoi MAI noc uoTueA
(sic

expL).

905.
Or. 1242(32).

902.
Or. 1241(33).
first

Paper;
oiT.

two

leaves,

pageS

Paper;
6f X5|lines, is
pi.
liii.
>

(on versos) or,

Apparently from the

[G. Chester.]

two
in.

leaves,

the

same MS. as

no. 872.

paged n?;

The
2).

text, in

From

Nitria.

one column of 14

written in a regular

hand

(r/.

Hyvernat,

The usual
Chester.]

From
{i.e.

the office for the night of Easter

Saturday night).

The present
{cf.

texts are

features and the letters

<t),

are in red.
[Gr.

from hymns:
ljeiiiiiiio'r+

on

fol.

la, heg. ijeu(sic) tap

From
and
tion

Nitria.
;

GTOHi uuoK noG

Ih,
heg.

Ps. Ixxvi.
tioiic|

Hymns

the

first relating to

the creation

14ff.);

fol.

aiivg

nHimovl-

fall of

man, the second to the construcof the tabernacle.'

ijeuiiH eoutoo'i-r {cf. 1 Cor. xv. 20).

The
where

by Bezaleel

rubrics referring to these will be found in

Habashi's edition

(v.

no. 774), p.
L<laii

\\b,

903.
Or. 5644(9).
(2)

the former piece

is

called

{Tpotrapiov).

Paper;

(1) four leaves

;

and
in.
ib.

one
(1)

leaf,
cf.

from two MSS.

pi. Hi.

6Jx4i
;

906.
Add. 14,740B,
foil.

For

Hyvernat,

for (2)

2931,

36,

4246,

pi. iv. 2.

4956,
Nitria.

75,

8084.
largest

Paper,
in.,

Leaves, dis-

From

[Middlemass.]
of

connected for the most part, from various

From books

Hymns;

referring (1) to

MSS.; the

6^x4^

the smallest
foil, is

the Archangels and to Basil, Gregory and

other saints, (2) to Christ.

5|X3|
e.g. fol.

in.

The
{cf.

script of

some

good,

36

Hyvernat,

pi. liii).

Parts of

904.
Or. 3367(7).

Fol. 29.

Paper;
(cf.

Fol. 30.

two
in.

leaves,

paged

Fol. 31. Fol. 36.

hymns from liturgical books. To the Virgin. To the Virgin (Greek), To SS. Paul and Macarius.
Referring to John the Baptist

(on versos) Ki,,\e;

8^x6

The

text, in

one column of about 14

an uneven hand

lines, is

written in
pi. Iv.

(Greek and Arabic).

Fol, 42.

Hyvernat,

2).

To John

the Baptist.*

The usual

features are in red.

[H. Wallis.]
Short Hymns, with longer Arabic transla1

The word nApAA<55_

point.
;

jj-^l^

divides the

hymn
i.

at a

The headings of two " indicate the 11th hour of the third day "
tions following each.
1

certain

It
v.

is

found Tuki, Euchol.

Paris 44,
it.

pi III,

similarly used
it

also nos. 834, 840, 893.

Presumably
f.

= Trapd\r]iK,
has,

since

the

Scala,

22a has
148,

riApAAe^^iG.

Or. 1322 omits

MS. Curzon

Exod. xxxvi.
is

Cf.

TheotoUa cub, tIa, where the

;

56 a, p\a
SccUa, the

tabernacle

a type of the Virgin

also no. 908.

oLSJ^

among the sources of Ibn for the month Koiahk.

Al-'Assal's

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Foil.

375

43

46.

To
To
S.

the Virgin, including

Trisagion (with Arabic).

Foil.

908.
Or. 1241(34). Paper;

49

56.
To

various

saints,

from
in

a leaf;

7x5}
pi.
It,

in.

Theotokia.
Fol. 75.

The
George.
Acrostical hymns' on Lent

text, in

one column of 14
(rf.

lines, is

written
liii.

an even hand

Hyvernat,

1).

Foil. 80, 81.

Initials,

stops &c., the letters

4>,

are

(with Arabic).
Foil.

in red.

82,

83.
Is. xl.

Hymns
9

i^je)

for

Palm

From

Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

Sunday, on

11 and

(in Arabic) for

the Festival of the Cross, with reference to

Apparently from a liturgical book. It shows part of a description of the building

of the

Helena and to Mary and Elizabeth.

Fol. 84.

Ark

of the Covenant from

Exodus

Hymn

(with Arabic).

xxxvii. 4ff.

The

text however

is

not that of

the

but approximates to the version of Theodotion (v. Field's Hexapla i. 153). In

LXX

its

midst moreover are two apparently extra-

MISCELLANEOUS.

neous dogmatical phrases (marked here as art, bb) the second of which compares the Virgin with the Ark and, by the words " saith
he," shows perhaps that the passage belongs
to

907.
Or. 1242(23).

a homily incidental in some liturgical

(on verto$)

Paper eleven cua

;

leaves,
;

paged
in.

oflBce.'

uiiii,

6^

X4|
in

text

is

But the present confusion of the most likely due to a copyist's error.
IITOTpAKllllCUII AV.VAAUMIV I|(1IIIIIIKIVH

The

text, in

one column of about 14

it,

lines

AC|OAIllO Atl Oil B IIAct>up(MI IjlilieAICICJ IIATnpeClAI

with Arabic opposite

rather uneven hand
for the type).
<)>,

is

written
pi.

a
1

{rf.

Ilyvemat,
&.C.,

liii.

imil lUOBpiT.CUII l>ailllA+KVBtOTOC (ITMI IJAUHTpoii eoporxto

Initials,

stops

the letters

uuumiv

fu\l)Ovii

iiiiii'io-ovp

l>

are in red.
Nitris.

OVAI KATA CA H'iTAXpilCriT IIATIieOTp ^<^MAV

[Q. Cqestee,]
IJJ'IAVCtlAI

From
From
Fol. la
fol.

l)()llfKVntllTOC:

"AVI'ICIHI
C]pU(|

IIIKMipilh
.\(lll()OC|ll(!

a book of apparently mixed contents.

ACriKSeAl

LinAtMU:

TUIIIIAef

t=Tuki,

ilintale

tb (Anaph. Cyril),
fol.

nv*:*
''

IjniiovuA

ua

iixj)

iiiiip(]CB-,~repoi:
iiepill
llljlITi:

2a

iA.

pii

(Basil),
fol.

2b = ib.

-f-KVBtUTUC IIHA'Aq AVIIII

IIIJOC

6i
IIApiA

6X61111^6

(Morning Prayer),* fol. 3b ^Theotokia

Sunday),
fol.

3a

xa x" (Theot. 9b=MUsale fno (Canons

fol.

tA.

ft' (Basil),

i-OllOTOKOC

X(iA(|0-|t;Ap^

for
for

n:*iiipi ii<t)t

AC|apuvAi iioYtoT t|?toTn oruq-

ueoiio'i'i'

''.

Adoration of Cross),

10a =ib. f vt'.

909.
>

F. BO. 848.

Or.

6464.

Paper
is

an oblong sheet of

^,j-j (hroXvcn) for morning and evening " in Greek (tlp^jinj ko! iyani arA.), followed by the dismissal
*

"TIm

thick paper;

21^x7iin.

The

text, in

one

in Coptic "
(iJA;!fe

when

the mass

is

not finished

ij'j<

iiun-oii

ijauovipiuiii

iiuu

J ,^^ J J1 iiuuurroii

The comparison

familiar, e.g. Theotokia iJ<r, pAl',

nipor

AUHii).

fT. inf.

376

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of 47 lines with Arabic opposite
(c/.
it,

column
is

bishop of Panopolis (Ahmim), to Gabriel,

written in a fairly even hand

liii.

Hyver8 are
Initials,

son of Misael,
(reXeios)

whom

he has ordained a

full

nat, pi.

or 2).

Lines

2, 3, 4, 6, 7,

deacon for the church of Theodore

on the west of
17tli of
'

in a heavy, ornamental character.

(rTpaT7]XdTT]<;,

the meetingijxiiibioot+

stops &c., the letters

(f),

tj

are in red.

Above

place

of

the Christians'

nuA

the text

is

a cross, 3^
(?

in.

high, in red, yellow

mjexpecTiAuoc, on the

Pachon, A.M.

and brown
are ihc n3cc

green), in the angles of which

1079

= A.D.

1363.

Published by Crum, in

ka {vlko), also fantastic birds

Proc. 8oc. Bibl. Archaeol. xx. 270.

and

rosettes.

In the

left

and lower margins

[Hoenkb.]

are similar birds.

Bought

in Cairo.

A Letter
1

910.
Or. 1242(34).

of Orders,' given

by Philotheus,
Paris,

Paper;

two not consecu-

Similar though later documents

(Uri)
ii.

MSS.

arabes

tive leaves.

These are from the same MS. which see for the description.

316319, Bodleian

475.

as no. 858,

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

377

HOMILIES
911.
Or. 358 1 A.

&c.

(irfeu/xaTiKws),

with mind awakened and up-

Parchment
;

right faith, that the Christian people

;

who

a fragment, com-

^re under heaven, they shall not be

plete in width

1 1

X 6J

in.
is

The

text, in

one

the end (o-vircXcia), being

moved till we cry out

column across the page,

xxiv, xxviii, xxxix (jet

written in a small,
xv,

by day and night

in

voice(?) saying.

sloping hand similar to

Hvvemat, pU.
rf.

Glory to the Father, the Son and the Holy

Ghost, the homoousian Trinity,
ever and ever
.

also pi. x).

is

But

now and

for

the script of the two

titles

of a Sa'idic

Amen."
title

type

{rf. /./., pi. xi. 1

or

3),

The
[Budge.]

next text has the

|iitiiA.\a.v

From Ahm!m.
Apparently from short Homilies.
rteio is

On

the

leojnof
|t]piac

one in which various passages are

on.

commented
in

Of Mai.
is

iii.

1 it is

said,"'NVlio
if

This MS.

this
/ii}

God

that

in

this

temple

not

is, I think, unique in that, though on parchment and from the White Monastery,

(ct

ri)

the Xdyos of

God who hath

is

revealed

its

dialect

is

Bohairic.

Its disposition, in

himself in the flesh which

His holy temple?

one column of long

graphs, and
beside
p<|><>i,

lines divided into para-

He [too] is the angel of great counsel with whom (?) He took counsel, saying, Let us make man &c. (Gen. 26); to whom with
i.

its

several

Sa'idicisms

(npiio

aitor, oiitcutoh, ptuiio, TAiiec),

1)011)

^Mooii, eii

or 20H beside

probably indicate

His

Father and the

Holy

Spirit, the

a local copy of a Bohairic text.'

Life-giver, be glory

now and
is

in the

ages and

for ever

and ever, to

all eternity.

Amen."

The

title

of the next

912.
Add. 14,740A,
10|
foil.

OBCIA l}nillllll.\pA
Aoiri<iii()[iioii|

12 15. Parchment
in

1\

in.

The

text,

one column of
is

np<^3

about 27 lines divided into paragraphs,

:

and

it

opens with a quotation

"It

is

written

written in a square hand

xxii and
xlii.

(t/.

Hyvernat,

pll.

in the

Paralipomena
them(':')

in the reign

3).

There are no colours,

[Yatman.]

king over

On

the

vfro

Christ's

command

to

the
'

AposUee, Mk.
this

zvi. 15, 16, is the first text.

It is followed by Ps. xcv. 10.

that

we

" Telling us may comprehend spiritually

The

Biblical quotations are

from the Boh. version.

The

plurala

nil

OTATilAe+

(tic)

atom

ove

&c. in

Mk. xvL

16, instead of singulars,

may be 3

noted.

378

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Homil}'.

From a

The

following

is

an

already cut

down

8x10^
into

in.

The
(c/.

text, in
is

abstract of the text.

one
Oh, this
gifts
!

column

divided

paragraphs,

[John] lay upon Jesus' breast. Giver of perfect and unchangeable

written in a regular, square hand

nat, pi. xli &c. for the type).

Hyver-

man

and blood, son of a woman, rests on Jesus' breast and talks with Him. The fisherman's son becomes the beloved of
of flesh

From Dair Anba

Bishoi,^ Nitria.

[G. Chester.']

God.
planks
to

Christ's breast in place of the ship's

!

Apparently part of a Homily upon the The first paragraphs, beginning Last Day.
each with Toxe,

After the Crucifixion

to

He appeared
;

seem

to

enumerate

the

Simon and
sent

disciples

Mary, calling them no more and but brethren and sons of God
In the various

various sinners and their punishments.

Some
form,
are
for

20 next following, in
"

interrogative

He

them the Comforter.

begin with Aq-, ac-, avocoii,

. .

"Where
;

trials of

the Apostles, Christ's love and glory

and give a similar enumeration

(fol. 2rt):

were always with them.

cured the lame
possessed.
;

Peter and John

example

Areiou
tllOT

iia:o

iih

oT;yu)^'Jt|

they healed the sick

shall

and the

iitoeoc(5iiiA lire iiioToeBiic.

atoioii JjoiininIJH

Who

recount their glory?

eOOT e-PBUUAV

IR

lia^G

GTepPKOOl

They

are like goodly fruit-trees and Christ

{lege kboti) iiAeiiAet euiKO.\ACic secoopnKc;-

Himself
resemble

a fair

tree.

His

disciples

will

^on
SOUA

All

ATOcoiJ

use

iih
IIAK.

ctxuj uuoc

Him

at His appearance

and

will sit

<|)OOT

mil AAI pAct

Ou

fol.

26

upon the thrones judging the world.

the glory of that day
since
!

Oh,

sinners recall their lost opportimities: [gtav]-

The whole world, Adam, judged by these twelve. The

at that

Gpueope
lire

iiAii

ovo?

unoiiiiAe+

toiiciotou

BMii'pA(J)H Aii;'JU)ni eiioBX'j

<|)+

npa)OT ovoe nieAn

a2,iu)c

shame of Judas
I did?'

hour

Peter

will

say

ov2An uuiimo oiitojc

kg

to him, '"Why didst thou not ask pardon as

AIKGUJC |T6ll6Un^A lltKO.XAGIC GQpOTGpKO.VArjii

So too Thomas.
Quotations;
6, V. 16, 1

But he
xiii.

shall

weep

uuoii.

unheard.

Joh.
iii.

25, xx. 17,

vi. 3.

Ac.

iii.

Joh.

2, 1

Cor.

On
and

fol.

13a in the margin, by a probably

914.
Add. 14,740 A, two
another
rated;
leaf,
all

contemporary hand,

^^
l_j'JC!

Vii^-- luvl^

on

fol.

14a,

in

similar

ink

\'i^ (without
S.

foil.

10,11, 24. Parchment ;

leaf

fragments of one

and

part

of

points)

by Joseph, deacon of the church of

\jj.\j^\
(?)

much
The

stained

and

oblite-

Mena, i_L,y
A iuo
*>J\

{sic)

'iii^Jb

^Jic

*_a*j

6:jX7g-in.

text, in one

column

'JA*

^1

iJ-J^' J'i)

^-^'^

,^y~UjJ!
&>}i>Jj

of over 35 lines, divided into

is

paragraphs,

}iJuo_

fi^

written

in

good,

square

hand

^^

{cf.

J^j (sic)

Hyvernat,

pi. xxii).

[Yatman.]

913.
Or. 1241(35).

Parchment;
leaves

From
fragments of

a copy of the Patristic Catena edited

by Lagarde from the Curzon MS. {Catenae in

Ev. Aeg.).

two
1

consecutive
I cannot find

which

had

been

The passages correspond as follows

Fol. 10a

Nitria,

any mention of a church of S. Mena in whence these fiagts. presumably come. Possibly
is

to the printed text.

(Chrysostom,

that at Old Caico

meant.

Written on the margin.

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Gregory Theol.) = Lagarde
(Greg. Theol.)=p. 22. 7
;

379
eqvio
iiTOTC|

p. 21.
fol.

37

fol.

11a
116

fol. 6.

(p. p)

CBOA

All Ijoimi-

106 (the same

eu)B

IIXI3C

oriTupq

ni5,\AC|

Aii^iinno viiav poi

and Chry80Stom) = ib., to

on
ful.

p. 22.

25

fol.

A-i*:yoii

oYl)e.v\o
n(iXA<|

AeoBBeor

iinoKjpKOYXi

(Chry8ostoni)= p. 22. 2533.

The remnants

iieiiT

oiioe

AUGBBOxe+opeaxnic euov

24 are too small for identification. There are a fev variants from Lagarde's

UUIIIII

AY^oii ovl)a\.\o xocjUbhov +OI iiKovxi

IICIIOV
IIIB(!ll

iieirr

text.

A(|UpOTlU AUCHILMI linATUKIlAV

eillUTAIOII

915.
Add. 14,740A,
raent;
foil.

Ai^^oii ovlje.v\o
iiiA

xoortruiirr uiioi l)Oii+nopll^u)n

A<|np>*i*n)
,\<55bo.\

nnoA

eiTiJiiA."!
ll<>(IVCI

17, 18, 21,

23. Parch18,

eiTdlllllllKOT

lUnilllO'i'dMI Ili^dVO
irniiiiiuiiiAVOi: iiaai(|
iiinuii
.

fragments,

fol.

176 being paged p;

fol.

A-i';'iniuivi).v.\<>

Miov

the largest, the upper half of

in.

8J X 10^

A(|np<>vtu

Miaf)pn(|op2u>n

ouiiAiiev

The

text, in

one column of more than 21

Hyvernat,
used.

IIT(U|?(]IIC| (IBC)A e^VeillB IIIBClll

T2tUOT
IITC.

lines divided into paragraphs, is written in a

AV.VOU IIAC
vociin
iiiTtoii?

llll|(!.\.\OI

AdtlAA

nillOllA-

small, square
xlii. 2).

band

{rf.
is

pll. xli. 1, 2,

No

colour

A'i'AJM:

HAD

llll)(lAA()l A!:|)-|" Kdji"

IICAi'AI

UT)

[Yatmas.]
IIITtU.M

IIBOpi

All

UBHA UIIKUUTUU
xniinvi

lltillMlljlUI

Apophthegmata Patntm, parts of a Bohairic

collection.
Cf. those published

llfUUUA

by PietschiiAM:jk.\i
iiiii

[ava'uu]
IIAK

ii.vo iiiI)().\.\ui
<|

iiibhii uiiii->*

mann.'
Fol.

Tlie following are the texts.

A'(UVK?llll

(}pOII :*IAII<1KIIII

mill

17a.

nTAiiii|av\<i
ii(io<|
.\i)

xn
ikiaaii

iini

irr+l

)>nHA:M iiTporuii:
iirf
C(m;.\.\i

xniiniiiiiiii

On

the margin of this

1.30.111^3] L^>t^;

fol.

are the words

All
A.V.\A

ii:'Hi|)ii
IIA.\.\(>II

iiiiiiiiic:iiii<iv

[>s]s^as>

)^^a2, apparently

irriU>'i-T(UII

IIH

i]T(t>OII?

?TAII
jiniioY-

indicating that the sayings relate to S. Epi-

A'.*r*n"AY

opuHvr

X(h:(ii|)i

iiikikiv
(:(ii:a.\i

phanius.'
Fol. 18a.
|na.\]A(| aoaiiok av[<i].\t* on'icoi
<|)+

iirr|><i|<:itmiii

<14;.\iik

iiboa

imiiii(m>v

All Mllltlll I1T<|M*II^ A.V\.\

c(iiia:'iuhii ir.'oi

M+IMinilMI tlVfUII AOl<iii?(on iiibiiii

orfabout 10 let.]iiiuMrr iito

iiaioj'i

npA-r

iipixicumiii

[about 9 let.]+iiov tiiov av\at

[aV;'|]1II

oiia.
. .

AHA
nAllA

IIAKAfll lll|><lll|>AKli' A(|?ICIVKUT

IIUVUOM

(lVl)OAA(

A'(!n,"ltl)ll

IITA."ICo[lll
ii[i,ii]t<|

.]

tlAl)ll>ll

IITU TABnilllMCI AllA IIAl)(IIU

IIAKA|>I
(J<|.\(U
()i

AU

a'iToii[oG] ov<vco:i iiTA^'Kuiii

iil)(> iio.\ci

iia;*i

IIA(|r>llli

tl.UIA

UU(>C XtMlVUII
iiaikiu
iia(|

iiiljavvu iiA(| Muvc.yiAiiritiini l,niiov(IBCIA IIIMtlK

l).\iiov(>ii

l)()iiiii(:iiiiov

iiATcurrnii

TUnClU IIIIU|M)VCU:^ UUIIOVpAII

.\llfllAI

eUlU

fivii

(i-fuBio

iHiMiv

nn.Vf)

aha

iiakapi

linOA J+CVIIA2.H: AII [I'lllljtlV iw>a aii

3CfillAC:BlU

OVOe

CCiei

IIA?AII

l>(]IIOVIl(l(}lllll

f3()V(l>U l)(lll(IVAI'AIIII IIAI I'Ap i:(!OAIIIO IKIVpAII

CABOA Ae iinnpl7Aii
eruAliOYii

fVAi

(:l)ii{n-T

i-Ap .viuiii

(U|:*IOVIT

UBUA

IjUIIIIAI
rifiA'o

IliptOIII

i'<0.\7(!.\

IIIIDK

iKifirriJii iiAeAii

npioor
A.\iivi

tin (rn:.\BOA
iiiinicrr?(iMiv

oveiKOT apoK
IIUA'd
llll)a.V\U

rii(;oii

iia<|

Miuiii.viipov
liTIJKIIA-

Ao

|)+

oT+eAii p[tiMiv]
(

IIAC|

AOTOIIOt:

IIIBIUI

oBfM

iiniioiiii()[v|

= Mignc,

P.O. 65, 304).

' None of them agrees with any Bosweyd or Cotelier.

attributed to

him

in

>

Gdttingen SarhrichUn 1899, 36.

Not from

the

Muae MS.

m oura.

Not XAT.

880

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
OToneK2G
. . . .

jaujni iJl)iiTq Api eicoo iiguiiiciihov

O GqOTlUU IICAnitUlK llGLiniAAUlU GTA(|I

1IGUTGC|TA1.IG
iiAq

2HT OUT

lieUCOOT XIJAUTOII
l)Ollll^'lllopoKAlK

<t)AI

PAp 0T06BI0
iiguiuot
lieUIII

11X6

niApXUlll

THpG

GTAC|UAT

uAKne
ej'ICOn
p

iievcoc

Gpaq AT+^toii
<|>AinG
?

gtxio uuoc xgotk otii

GTAIIGtClTGU

IITGIIipiULK:

HAT OpOK OKIIHOV

xitruii

niAIIAVlOpiTHC

GBBHTq
V

CIJHOT 2UJK

C6IIA+I)ICI IIAK AIIXO

A
uTeto

l^

UUOIJ

2AI eAMIlAI All

Aqxoc
nicHxl

uxu

AHA

xeuovp

ATXOC 6BB6BTl)OAAO XGAqeiKBT IlKGljGAAO

ATCJ)AG

BTKBTXI

IIAp^llJ

HGXCOOT IIIIOTGpHOT
UnATGHOTtOII
ni+A,\TlipiOI I
B

Lower half qffol. |ov]iijau otai

AniljGAAO
ATipi 2(Ob[c]

cat(5[<j]-

XGLIApGIIipi IIBTKBTXI IJCTIJA2.IC

AAO'H eU)C 6TUO;yi ATI eS6IIOT^OA?G 2inTU)OT

GTA'rrUJOTII

AG AHieOTIT X6K

UnCq^AI

GBBOniCBOIBCOII

GBBA niUA2B AG 6pAn8[GTIIs]oG liniHI^+

iiripc)(|)iiTHc iicAiAC

AG 2100T UXG IIIArPGAOG GTA[T]6p(rr?H

eiOTGH
[llOUljoT
AIIAIC 2tOII

ii[gui]gpguiag|
[(;]tapot2i
Gqc|)C)(;i

IIOTKOTXI nGXG nijjGAAO IIU)o[t] XGTGTGIUri

linAIGOOIBlUN
SCGUUOIl A.\AA

AG nGXtOOT
XGOTHI fAKA-

Lower half of

fol.

ag ^toni
liniKBTXi

AHiljGAAB x[6u]nAp^iii

AqecjxeGX Gqxto

GBBHTK

UUSG XG
ll(|)ICI

GAimpnCOB^'J

IIOTtOU

OApCIA IITG nAIKOCUOC TGll^CUAGU GnGCCBOl

IIG
. .

pU) XGIinOTOTCDU GRTHpq

All

C)"AG C|)GIIT GpOII

All

AAAA lll+T\H GTVOIIG

'hjICI
b, c).

I)[a]|1IIIOBI

IIOCOOT

GpCIIOTCBOl

MAN
llljHT

GUAX'JUJ

= Migne,
IISG

P.L. 73, 1014

XGCJjf

ATXOC
GXg[||]

OT[r)GAAo]
ISb)
c|)IIOBI

tOOT

(fol.

liniKOCUBG

qUUOT

ii2HT[about 12 let.JGi iin^AqG

Aqi iiBTCon iixG oTApvtJuii

GHAT Gn[about

11 let.J^opn iisG iiiKAiipiKOG nc3L[u)o]T iiAq

[8 or

let.]

gboa ?:GCTAniAp\ioii cuit[gu

let.]

GJaBiiTK [about 7

GpoK

eiiiA

htgkcubt
Aqo-i

eppq ijBBq ag ncj^Aq

+iiACGBTtOT
IIOTU)IK

ii[)bt] sgkaacoc aiiok

[at]xBG IIXG III|)GAA0I XGATf IITBAH IIBTCOn [|jGI|]''JIHT XGIITOTCGKriAGXA IIOTGBAOu[aC ljGll]oTGTKGpiA AG AT2IOTKOT IIXG eAIIBTOII GBBA l)GII\'MUI (iAHA UBTCH IIBOq AG A(|BAUIB IIBTKBTXI luhlCI IRBBT [g]tAI1IGI1IIBT HAT GniB'tBp ATTAIJ6 HIKAIipiKUC XGJIIHnG IG AHA UBTGII A(|B(:A I'HTBAH IITG niHAGyA GBBA AqGA^I" IIBIBBT AG GTCCUBTH HTGqnBAH= Migne, TIA RGXCUBT IIHIGIJHBT XGG^f ( F.G. 65, 284 e).
Foil. 21,

GTAqt

iinGqc|>opK

6xu)q

23 are but small fragments from complete

IJGUBTAAto[ll]

l)6llllG(|^'i:!C

eqc|)Gp^

which

hardly a

word

can

be

e[BOA] eniCOBT Uc})pHf CqAAHl GOTgBB lIAq-

gathered.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

381

BIOGEAPHICAL AND HISTOEICAL WOEKS.

916.
Add.l4,740A,
joined in tho
in

Acts of Samuel of Kalamon.

Parts of the Sa'idic

This

is

the

16. Parchment; a leaf, middle; 12^x9|in. The text,

fol.

only extant remnant of the Bohairio version.

and a complete Elhiopic

cor-

one column of 35
is

text are known.*

The present passage

lines divide<l into para-

graphs,

written in a rather small, square

responds to pp. 99, 154 of the latter of

these.

baud

{cj.

Hyvcrnut, pU. xxxii, xxxiii).

[Yatman.]
Fol. a,
|a(| upAiiAt|

Cjriacus bishop of Jerusalem, martyrdom

of,

Iq oqxu) uiioc
ovco^Tf

ik\(|

ye

with

Anna
C/.

his
^-fr/a

magician.

mother and AdmAa the Zoega, .S'.S> ,4th of May.

text are to be pnblUlied

iirnpii <b+ iiiiiiiak-/

[ru]lIOO<)'.-AB .VO AIVBA CAIIOTIIA A|TA,\

p<i iuiiH|iiA?i' iil}C)vii a(t)f n(3A'A(|
IIA{|

p. 114, describes

another MS. of these Acts."

VOrient chrit.
6
is

A'd+IIACtOTnil IICUIK All

That and the present

by Guidi

l)()ii(t>Ai

uvAO
ao

iiiiO(:;Hiurii

uuui o

in the Hev. de

Below the text on

fol.

a colophon

(<?/.

Hyvumat,

pll.

xxi, xxviii, xxxix)

presumably
all

[ni]nApRAp()i:

a(|aiioiii iiiio(|

by the scribe, " the sinner above

men,
also

t)(iiiiiv.\ctiirr (> .*(!? AC|V(() iiTciq

unworthy of the name that has been given

MA'

(JA'nilTOI|A(t>n 0()A-tt)

laioc
^'iATUKOT

him [/mm**

eratifil]"

who asks a prayer

IIAq A'ofllAVAK

ODOA

All

for his brother

Jacob and

his lather Severus.

iojiT u[nA<>](: nipn

[ni]iinno'rAB

Ao cauovha

niiiciiiAvcu:

urn

[nojil l)nii(>viinfiiiiii AqciiAi

917.
Or. 1241(36).
leaf,

iiiin<pH>'.~r iiTt)Tc| jiniiovACDiiT

Parchment;
(rf.

parts of a
in.

OTII? AqO'tOpnil

fic|)pil

IIHA'Aq

complete in width;

9jxl0

The

[A]niiinM:;'mni iiuoi iitaovco;mt

[llll]ipH
7
.
.

text, in
is

one column divided into paragraphs,

Ilyvernat,

(^AI flTAct)^ OAIIIO<|

. .

'^

written fn a square hand

po

iiiiiptoiii

pi. xli

Ac. for the type).

Aiib& Bishoi, Nitria.

[niBApnA]p(>(:
?

.vis

i)(iiin.\iiiup[iu|]

From Dair

Ac|(|><i>l> iiii(!(|en(Of:-j

[G. Chksteb.]

[nqjccii iJij]o[(:]
?

auck'I^io:^ unuii|

C/.

HyveniBt, pU. xxix, xl

'

how that the volume

Vatic.

though these may merely 68 conlaiua the work of

'

'

The formnr

in

Mimt. de

la Mitaion iv. 516, 770, tlio

MTend

acribea.

latter ed. Pereira,

Vida do Abba ISamuel (I894_).

382
Fol.
b.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
uj|
Pol. a'
is

from a speech, presumably by

" Paradise
;

UApTVp[o(;|
{;pUA|>TVpOc|
<|)6iiciioc|

Severus,

containing the words,

did open and the Tree of Life appeared

the

obua|

heavens became earth, the earth heaven

u)

<|>H

6TAq(ri uni\-A[ou|
.

con AT
niiiAel-

UA
?

iiTnqAc|)c lo niA[o]
?

God God was made man and man God descended and man ascended the glory that'
;
;

AITMG 0T02 IIOUOAOriTIIC

ijopeoA02,OG

IjOII

is

in

heaven was upon the earth

in the

He

that

ITA UfiliniIGAIIAIIII^+ IIOUKAe O

TA(|Tlirr(lT
IIAC|

bosom of the Father became in Whom the Father the bosom of Mary
was
;

11X6 niAOiK)v[i-]

begat
Fol.

in
h.

mystery,

Him Mary

bare in ...

LiiiApDApoG

ereuuAv
OToe AqvA(| HngOOV IJOUH

"... John, (Christ) having in truth

A(|uopq eljOTiJ eor^oiit ecljeii

suffered, according to the irrefutable certainty

nimi

lire liiXAUOVA

that

is

in the holy Gospels,

in

which God hath

stone
of

G(|Ulip

epOG

IKi

given us

His church, like a

IIGXCOpe llAeOTCOU

0V02 HAT

adamant, immovable.

Desist tben, oh king,

this

GtO

and bring not before me nor

Christ-

icx6unie?oov eTeuuAT unnqxe

epAiiArKAt.111

loving synod the remembrance of the blas-

uuoq

eoTto'^rr

un

phemies of the polluted bishops that assembled

at Clialcedon.'
(cruy/fX>7Tos)

pH

eqfipetvl*

xeunntoc UTeq

(;atoa(| iigcu(| xeoviiiq "hyto^

But the king and the senate marvelled at the wisdom of

(vnofjLour])

iiAq

Severus and the constancy

.

of his

go

XIIIOpGnGllltOT ABIIA

KO

struggle (dycif) and the depth of his philo-

[aIIHHC n]ieT|-OTUGlIOG IJTO

|nOll]ltOT ABBA

;'JIIIT

sophy ..."
In the upper margin of the present
are the remains of a Syriac note.
fol.

CAUOTHA XGAq
iGT6t|t

i.Api
|gPat|

918.
in

919.
Add. 14,740A,
complete
leaf,
fol.

Add. 14,740 A, fol. 20. Parchment, bound wrong order part of a leaf, the 1st of a
:

19.

Parchment
the

a
;

torn

across

middle

quire;

6^x7
in

in.

The

text

is

written in one
(r/.

column

a square hand

Hyvernat,
[Yatman.]

13^ X 9J in. The text, in one column divided into paragraphs, is written in 36 lines of an
even, square
xl. 1).

pi. xlii. 3).

hand [rf. Hyvernat, pll. xxxiii, Initials and the letter *\> have red

From

a Narrative relatingr to Severus of

visit to

dots

stops are in red.

Antioch and his

Constantinople.^
^

The quire-ornament on

fol.

b (as at present bound)

Samuel's insult to the Sun-god by spitting at Lim

has the words [iiig]

recto of a leaf (as

n\G.

These
pll.

may

indicate the or the

is

not mentioned in the Ethiopic.

^

Hyvernat,

xli. 1,

xlii. 1)

This interview with the emperor

ix.

is

presumably that

verso (as pi.

xlii. 2, 3).

The present

text indicates the

mentioned by Zacharias,

19.

arrangement here adopted.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
From
(OTOII a narrative relating
6T(!|>(|><)pill

383
and consolation
(nco.x-

how a monk

" the oflBce

ca\)

(ni<|>tox'joii)

IIIBOII

UriAICVIIIIA IIOIIAk),

of

the

priesthood,"

lays hold of the

respected and reverenced by all, after violating

vessels
this

the virgin daughter of a king,

is

incited

by

and swears to her .... " And in all the wicked enemy left him not at peace
till

the devil to murder her.

This he does,

(uniKieepi uuo(|),

he had estranged him

giving out that she had died a natural death

(Act>+ xnunf!<::*iiiii iictipiif iip<i>iii iiiboii).

from the hope of salvation of Our Lord

Jesus Christ.
hira

But

And

after that he

had reduced

the queen, her mother

(eVi^ovXof) in

warned by the devil a dream of the real manner of

is

to

desperation, he brought

him forth
life

from
to

his

monastery to a worldly
joys and pleasures."

and

her death.

(Fol. b)

She requires the monk

(tcvfilkiou)

devilish

But the

to 'swear upon the holy vessels

that

merciful God,
'a

who

desireth not the death of

he

is

innocent of both crimes.

He

takes

sinner

384

BOHA[RIC MANUSCRIPTS.

PHILOLOGICAL WOEKS.
920.
Or. 1325.
foil.,

Fol. 36a.

The introduction

of At-Tika b.

Paper

al-Dahiri.
;

a bound volume, 272

;

paged on versos

8f

X 6J in.
(cf.

The

text,
b.

Fol. 54a.

The introduction

of

Abu
b.

Shakir al-Mu-

partly in one, partly in two columns of 22

lines, is
pi. Iv.

al-Rahib Abi '1-Karam Butrus

written in a neat hand

Hyvernat,

haddib, priest of S. Mary's church of AlMu'allakah.'

2 for the type).

<t),

Initials, head-lines,
!>,

He

gives
{cf.

(f.

546) a

list

of the

stops &c., the letters

are in red

books used by him These Ibn

comprise
bishops of

the Montpellier MS.). vocabularies

few ornaments in other colours.

[Siu Ch. a. Murray.]

the

of

the

Samannud and Sakha and

that of

Rihal,^ the

New

Test, books (with the

Arabic-Coptic
laries,

Grammars
in

and

Vocabuas

Apocalypse), the Prophets as read in the

described

Rieu's

Supplement

Paschal season, the Doxologies, the Histories

of

no. 47.
Foil.

Susanna, of
the

Nebuchadnezzar
the
of

and

the

3a

%b.

Dissertation on the

alpha-

Three Children,
ijos-l,^

three Anaphoras,

the

bets, the varying pronunciation of the dialects,

Blessings

the

^^;Jic

(j-vpou

the numerals &c.

Fol. 9a.

and of the ^jt^^ dyaXUKaLov, the Patriarchal

in-

The grammatical primer or

and Episcopal Consecrations, (the Acts

S. Sergius

of)

troduction JUjJU of Abii '1-Faraj b. al-'Assal.

Fol. 14a.
'

The
'

similar introduction, called

iyaJuJI,

^jjl,

(the

^^^^^y^, the Miracles of S. Cyrus Acts of) S. Barbara,* the Bap-

the Instructive

of Ibn Katib Kaisar.

tismal Service, the " Thesaurus "jyk$3l of Cyril

(of Alexandria).

Published by Kircher, Ling. Aeg. Bestit. 20b.

Fol. 20b.

The

introduction,

called

'the
27fl),

Fol. 90a.

The Scala magna jj^\ jLJi\

p.

of

Ibn

Sufficient' h]J^] or 'the Perfect'

J'^l

(f.

Kabr.

Published by Kircher,
(i. i-jL*^')

41.

The

of

Al-Wajih al-Kalyubi.'
Fol. 27a.

10 main divisions
fol.

begin as follows
68b,

The grammatical introduction

90a= Kircher 41, 97a = K.

Presumably the chronicler;

118a=K.

to the

Vocabulary of " the holy shaikh AsSamannudi." Published, l.l. 2 and in part by

c/.

his

name

in no.

758.

Dulaurier in Cat. gen. des

jiubl.

MSS.
{cf.

des biblioth.

Found

in similar

MSS.

v.

Stern in Ersch and Gruber

des departements

i.

718

360).

This

xxxix. 29.
3

= MS.

Curzon 148,

i\ob.
*

So the Curzon MS.

UB

and no. 922.

F. Vansleb 62.

These Lives are not extant in Coptic in Europe.

(For the

All three saints had churches in Old Cairo,

1
?

The

writer in no. 863.

second

v.

Amclineau, Gcogr. 550.)

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
120i=K. 174, 1266=K. 206, 1306=K. 215, 1316=K. 2386, 1386= K. 250.
163,
Fol. 144a.

385
*JL

201, 128rt 220,

= K.

episcopal

subscriptions

as sometimes

1356=K.

formulated, the letter of

Abgar (mentioned
and

only), the ordination services of clergy

The

scala, called

^J', of Abfl
words taken
Pubis

monks.

Ishak

b.

al-'Ass&I, containing

from the Old and

linhed

New

Testaments.

2566 (? part of the preceding). List of the Egyptian episcopal sees. Published
Fol.

by Kircher,

p. 275.

On

fol.

196a

by Amelineau, Geographic 571.

Fol. 2586.

note stating that, of the two

this scala

MSS. whence
dated from

Geographical names and,

f.

was copied, the

1318."

earlier

259a,

list

of certain churches and monasteries.

/./.,

A.M. 1034= A.D.

Fol. 1966.

Published
.

555 and 577.

List of Greek proper names,

A scala composed of words and

The

Fol. 261a.

phrases from the following books;*

Goepels (beginning with S. John), Epistles,

Acts, Psalms, the Odes, Daniel's Vision, the

masc. and fem., required for the jij^, with Arabic explanations of the names.'
Fol. 2626.

Words from Genesis

foil.

and,

f.

Theotokia, the 3 Anaphoras (deacon's parts),

the Paschal lections

(with one

from

2646, various words.

the

There are colophons on

beside the former
is

26 and 2676
of Mark, the
that of his

Revelation

for

the

Saturday), the Antithe form of epi-

the

name

phonary
Burial

f<tH(>i>Api ^.'Jji','

108th patriarch, beside

tlie latter

scopal ordination JoliJ, the book of Job, the

contemporary, Athanasius bp. of Abutig.^

and Baptismal Services (the

242)6
^Jk4

latter

from a copy by Samuel, bishop of Manilf

al-'Aliyi), (fol.

The book was written

Mena,
which
priest of S.
it

in

A.D. 1806 by
forbidden to

^1

Anthony's monastery, to
It is
j-ai

(:!imo)

ij^) ^'Si,*
is
it

dedicated.

imff. ^jA^

fM-

the Liturgy of the jar

Apostles,*

abstract

from the tower

it

where
.

it

is

iij^

for the

Feast of the

by

kept or to take

into

Egypt

<iuJ\

Peter bp. of Behnesa, Lessons from Isaiah,

the
rite

of

Unction called

Jjjii)),*

from

921.
I

Kircber'a

MS. was

written in

The Montpllier MS. (. C<d. gen., giTM a preface to thia leala, which the
*

A.M. 1036 (*. p. 495). ul mpra, p. 360)

eJitur ti^arda aa

Or. 1242(36).

Paper;
;

a single
in.

leaf,

paged

(on rerao) hT

(ic)

7x5i

The
{rf.

text, in

that of
*

Samannddi.

one column of 14
it, is

lines with

Arabic opposite

F. no. 888.

written in an uneven hand

Hyver-

So Cimon

148.
for

Lit.

'

The Book

of the basin for

faith,'

nat, pi. 1).

Stops are in red.

[G. Chester.]

making hot water

them that denj the

title to

From

Nitria.

unintelligible.
Cf. Vanleb, Hitt. 161, at the festival of

SS. Peter

and Paul. and

V.

The Coptic words

cited refer often to incenae

From a Grammar of the Bohairic Dialect. The text gives instances of verbs witli the
negative prefixes
uiie(|-

apicea.

On

Peler, contemp. of Cjril b. Lal^laV,

and uno-; the former

enattdot. Hist. 450, 458, Paris Arabic Catal. no. 75.

*

V. no. 856.

The Cnrzon MS.,

|>o6, mentions alao

1

the ritaala of the Basin (niliA^ ts.;l.) in the 9 weeks,

and of the 1st and 2nd Crowning of the Bride and the Book of U0I7 Adoratiooa {i.^Ai\ i J^*). V. Vansleb 1 48.

Names

suitable for those taking monastic vows.

r. no. 726.

386

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

being headed (sj'c)^'^ ^^1 t_^'^l

the latter^'

Jyji^)
(7/.

Bohairic

Grammar

of

Ibn al-'Assal adapted^

e:^^*ll

<uL'.=r

J_JjJl.

to the Sa'idic dialect.

The passage
126,

corre-

Kircher,

ivi?;;/.

yle^. Best.

96,

which has not

sponds to one on

foil.

13a of

no. 920.

these paradigms so fully.

924.
922.
Add. 24,050.
81
foil.

Or. 850.

Paper
68
foil.

a bound volume,' paged

Paper;
in.

a bound volume;
is

on versos
in

7|

X 5f

in.

The

text,

10|x7

The
in

text

written by a
in

one

column
it, is

of

23

lines

with Arabic
((/.

quite

modern hand
inlis.

two columns and

opposite

written in a regular hand

liii.

red and black

Hyvernat,
"QUARITCH.]

pi.

2).

Head-lines and a few

Foil. 1

initials are in red.

4,

65

68 are

Arabic-Coptic Grammars.
e Arabic Gata logue, p. 670.

Described in

modern

additions.

[The Rev. R. Liedeb.J

Fol.
Fol.

Fol.
Fol.

Fol. Fol.
Fol.

= no. 920 ib., 6 = l\h = ib., ib., 17 = ib., 23 = 32 = ib., 48 = ib..

2

fol.

3.

fol.

9.

fol. 14.
fol. fol. fol. fol.

The Coptic-Arabic Vocabulary of Shams er-Riyasah, called Ibn Kabr,^ known as the " Scala Magna." Published by Kircher, l.L, pp.41 272. The chapters ^j'^jI differ somewhat in arrangement from Kircher's. They

20b.

begin as follows
27. 36.
54.
1

No

vocabularies are given.

= Kircher41, fol. 10 = K. 68,foh 34= K. 163, fol. 466 = K. 201, fol. 48 = K. 206, fol. 506 = K. 215, fol. 526 (not here marked as s-'V) = K. 220, fol. 55 = K. 250, fol. 56 = K.
Fol
255 (not marked
here found on
in

K. as

c-jIj);

while the

measures niKopoc iicovo &c. (K. 144) are

fol.

526.

The Greek and

by Epiphanius,
of

923.
Add. 14,740B, fol. 94. verso) CKA 7x5 in.
;

Hebrew terms
K. 238
this

as explained

Paper, paged (on

The
text,

250, are omitted.

now and then

The readings
e.g.

in

one
it,

MS.

are often preferable to Kircher's.

column of 16
is

lines

with Arabic opposite

Glosses

occur,

fol.

356

written in

a rather
type,

sloping hand of a
similar
to

somewhat
Paris

Sa'idic

that of
1

MS. 44

('Scala') or of the Oxford

is

The

adaptation

is

not thorough

the

form

noG

retained.
-

Gnostic

treatise

ed.

Hebbelynck
of the

(rf.
iii,

the
This writer
'l-Baralvat,
is

identical with

tlie

priest

and physician

photogr., Le Museon

1901, no. 4, pi.

is

dated

Abu

author of

"The Lamp
iv.

of Darkness,"

who

A.D. 1393).
in no.

The u

form mentioned

lived as secretary to Baibars al-Dawadar

and died A.D,

116 above.

1363.

{V. Mai, Nov.

Coll.

242, Ahlwardt's Berlin

From

a Sa'idic

Grammar, or

rather, the

10184 and Brit. Mus. Arab. Catal. 562 supra and cf. Brockelmann, Gesch. d. Arab. Lit. ii. 44. I owe these references to Mr. A. G. Ellis.)
Catal., no.

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
(K. 168), where
Bohairic
(^jjaJ:J)
eTo:!fi
is

387

said

to

be the

(^tJ^) and nlji word for " crane."

the Bashmuric

Notes however (^, ^) here and there by a single hand and the sequence of the text show that all formed part of one
nat, pi.
i.

MS.

Initials

and stops are

in red.

925.
Or. 442,
fol.

From a Coptic-Arabic Vocabulary, taken

cerso)

32.

Paper, paged (on

in.

from the Gospels, Psalms and Anaphoras.

or

1^

6^

X 4f

The

text

is

written

The sequence

of

foil.

87, 88

is

inverted.

across the page in 15

17
i.

lines of

a regular
Initial

hand {cf. Hvvemat, pU. words are in red.

or

liii.

1).

[Tattam.]

928.
Or. 5644(10).

From

the Vocabulary or Scala (Jl.) of

Paper;
text, in
pi. i).

leaf,

paged

ija

Ibn Kabr,=Kircher, U. 243, 244.

7x5^
hand

in.

The

one column of 14

lines with Arabic, is written in

(cf.

an uneven
in red.

Hyvemat,

Stops

926.
Or. 1242(3.3).

From
two leaves, paged
in.

Nitria.

[Middlemass.]

Paper
;

From
appear

Vocabulary.
i,

The words
k,
a,

here

(on vertoa) caS, Em,

in

X 5|

The

text,

begin with the letters

to

u.

They

one column of
it,

19 lines

with Arabic
{cf.

be ordered according to some

opposite

is

written in a neat hand

1).

phonetic similarity.

Hjvemat, pi. Iv. From Nitria.

Stops are in red.

[G. Chester.]

From
edition;

the Vocabulary of Ibn Kabr.

is

The
Or. 442,
^l,
fol.

929.
and
in

arrangement
parts of
2)

not identical with Kircher's

the present text corresponds to

(fol.

33. Paper; paged (on verso) cursive x 6^x45 in. The text,
;

I)

pp.

193,

176,

180,

(fol.

in

one column of 16
it,

lines

with Arabic oppo{cf.

186,

188,
p.
'wbl

189.

Before nAirroKi
is

and

site

is

written in a regular hand

pi.

AOTKo (K.
title JJull

176)
{lege

a division with the

;

Hyvemat,

xlvii.

2).

Initials, stops

and

JL)
Jkui'\

after

ten

more

Arabic rubrics are in red.

[Tattam.]

words, before niAprocxpAxoc (K. p. 180),

the
title ^ykCI^

^^.^^j

^\.

From a Vocabulary
xxiv.

of

words occurring

in

the Acts, showing here those in chh.

xxiii,

927.
Add. 14,740B,
foil.

87 93. Paper;
in.

paged
in

on vertos;

8^X5f

The

text,

one
Or. 442,
size
foil.

930.
34

column of 12 or 13 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in two hands ; the Ist, foil. 87 91, the 2nd, foil. 9193 ; for both cf. Hyver-

52.Paper
12^x81
in.

varying in
[Tattam.]

from

4ix6i

to

388

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
or

more Bobairic and Arabic vocabularies of the Pentateuch and Prophets, in a cramped, modern (Egyptian ?) hand.
Fol. 37 bears the printed heading Bejniblique

From one

931.
Add. 11,627.
80
foil.,

Paper; a bound volume having been used only

1
4-i

of

12^x3|in.
[RoDD.l

fran^aise
les

Le Directeur des Droits stir Corporations de VEgyj^te, showing tliat the

partly written during or soon after

The
Wilkins
Gospels,

Manuscript
(ob.

Vocal)ulary
It is

of

David

MS. was

1745).

formed from the

the French occupation,

51, 52 were originally

17981801. from a MS.

Foil.

Psalms,
Foil,

Pentateuch

and

Minor
lists

of the

Prophets.

40

44

contain

of

Acts of the Apostles in Bohairic, subsequently

used for the vocabulary.

Egyptain words from Greek authors,

chiefly

from Dioscorides.

SUPPLEMENT.

391

SUPPLEMENT.
S

ACIDIC

MANUSCEIPTS.
fol. b.
ueK.'tj

BIBLE.
932.
Or. 5287(3). Parchment
leaf;
;

(22.)

on iKVA

iiiinii

ocoviiimnTiiAiiiiiiotu
iicj-

iiunimo()v' T<iin)v o'

CJKJ-iTii

onoA

iiT(i((<n,\

iu|M

niioA

?iiri:*iiii

iiniDii? iif|ovtou iK|iuii2 :4Aeije

23. Aiixoniu

a dilapidated

riiicrrrn

ii(>'r.\

iiuoq oboa

euniiApA.voicdc

6jxoJ

in.

The
(/.

text, in
is

two columns
I,

iiTrr|r.-<|>ii

[ci|>2]tuB

ihika? nii[TAT]xiTt| b)A

[iu>].\

of 24 ruled lines each,

fine,

written in a very
1.

ii[eirTq

24.

Aii]inriTJ

aaaii

nnoA

square uncial
iii

Rossi, Papiri

[a]<|TPIH|OVU1? IJIHlllTd (IBOA llll[n]A|>AAUI(:C)(:

iiT<rr|>vc|)H AqKtt) ii[ii]v(!|M>'i'H<nii

tav.

and A. Jacoby, Neiies Erang.

frag.).

avu>

T(:iM|(i
Ill1."illll

Initials are not enlarged

and but rarely pro[Gbenfbll.]

III:ATU [c]kCOTCJ fUpt}? o(col. 2)Tfl?IH

IllltOlie

trude beyond the others.

IV.
ACUl

1.

A.VAU

AO

AJC:(lVIIO'r8A

TM|-

From Ahmlm.
Genesis
iii.

CeiUn

AC.VIIO

IIKAIII

MOXAC ^[bJaIMIO
2.

10

iv.

4.

Tbe

text differs

iio'i*p<i>iin

HBCiA

?iTiimio-rrn
abjja

Ai:ovoe
:'t>"n

frequently from that jttihluhed by Ciasca and

is

OTOc>T:
ii:i(tM:

(JMio

iiii(U|(:c>ii

aabua

therefore given here.

Fol. a.

iiiiih:<)C)v

kaiii

.\n

iin(||>?(UB

oiiK..wii(i

TA^i

+iata:^> iiimv.wiiii iiiiimviiiio'i'r'Mpa ATCxu

(i<|0|>.\-tMii(:

3.

Af::*Honf)

uiiiicAeuiietHir akaiii

eiiio

iiov-

Arueoii eiieoii.wnii npfuno

ii|MiKTfi

o'ri:i[A]

uniicrrro

oboa
01110

eiiiiKApiioc

uiika;

nn(r.*eAi
.\fi

AVtu

iit(M|

<ipo

4.

AABOA

eUHCMf

OBOA

eilli;'l|>nillllC(i

\7. ni>.\A(|

iiA.VAii MiniM>.\

.xfUKcttmi iicaiio(inO.X
ib[c.\

iiiiaqocoov atuj oboa 2iiiioT[to]T AniJO'rT[o].

?p<Mrr IITOKC^IIIII ATM) AKCIVCIItl

i>iiTAi?<i>ii

?IIIIVIHII
ii?]iit(|

mMrTK crriMivmii
<ll).\

933.
Or. 4916(1). Papyrus
in.*
;

IIAVAA|

AKtmOII

lieilT|

|CkOV(>|)T

IHn

a f ragt.

3tx3J
is

iiKAe ?iiiioKeiiMVf> oK(M)v<tiii(tV) uiic>| eiieoiiAViiii iiiin[?(Krr]

The

text, apparently in

one column,

Tiipov iinnKtoiie
ii?oii:Kiii[Tn]
iiiiiy<>|>t<m:

18. [aviu

written in irregular lines of an uneven, semiuncial hand.

cj]<jo+fJTM iiAK

iiiipniiAp<K)[rn]
19. ?ii-

ATUi aKUfrruiii

iiTc:o;in

From Ahmim.
'

[Gbenpkll.]

[tb]<iit iinnKec) nKoo-rtoii uii(iK[oni]K :'iaiitk-

Ko[oTK
illegible.)

6j2pAI

UIIKA^

{l'St

OJ

Col.

lott

OT

iiu- for uil-

is

significant of the age of this text.

Originally about 6| in wide.

392
Leviticus xix. 12 published

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
of Zoega's 3rd class,
a,

14, xxvi. 1, 2 (the

former

u,

v are formed
and are

by Ciasca and

Maspero).

The
is

each in one stroke.

enlarged.

Initials project

object of such an association of passages obscure.

to a book.

The

leaf can hardly

have belonged

From Ahmim.
1

[Gkenfell.]
5

Samuel xxix.
ib.

(jniblished
;

by Erman

and Ciasca),

xxx. 21, 22

23, 24.

934.
Or. 4916(2).
plete leaf,
in

Parchment;
o, T
;

an almost comin.

paged

6^

X 5f

The

text,

937.
Or. 3579A(34).

two columns of 20
vi

lines each, is written

Parchment
paged oo,

a complete
il
;

in a rather irregular, square

Fuhrer 1894, Taf.

'

hand (cf. Rainer or the 1st hand of the

Paragraphs are
indi-

leaf (last of quire o),

in.

11^

X 3|

From
2

the same

MS.

as no. 17 above.

Pistis,' V.

no. 367).

[W.
Samuel xx. 1123.

J.

Myers.]

cated by projecting initials and by a red

^like

mark.
[Grenfell.]

From Ahmim.
Deuteronomy
xxi. 8

15.^

938.
Or. 3579A(35).

Parchment;
The
text, in
is

an imperfect

935.

leaf

12|^x9f
or

in.

two columns
in

Or. 4916(3).
in.

Parchment;
text, in

of 29

30

lines
(v.

each,

written

an
is

a small fragt.

upright hand

Ciasca, tab. xi, which

3x2f
of

The

two ruled columns

from the same MS.)

<|)

Initials, stops, the letter

even, square
ed.

more than 16 lines each, is written in an hand (cf. the Berlin Psalter,
Rahlfs, but u
pi.
ii.

are in red.

This
is

MS. being dated (A.M.

of

719
(Cf.

= A.D.

1003)
pi.

considerable value.
his note thereon.)

is

formed as

in

Hyvernat,

Hyvernat,

x and

Alburn,

1).

From Ahmim.
[Geenfell.]
5
;

[Budge.}
1,

From Ahmim.
1
It

Tobit

vi.

12 viii.

Samuel

xii. 4,

10, 11.

may be noted

that the reading in ver. 10

is BBA?A.\IU.^

939.
Papyrus
xlviii, foil. 1

17.

These are but

is

936.
Or. 4916(4).
leaves, the

the inner fragts. of leaves, as

;

Parchment
text, in

fragts. of
;

two

the quire-marks a, b on
largest
is

foil,

la,

shown by 7a. The

one

second paged tko, Tuq-

about

now ojXSf

in.,

the complete leaf

3|x3i
lines, is

in.

The

one column of 20

having been about 7

9 in.

The

text, in

written in a very small, neat hand

column of 18 lines, is written in a large, square hand {cf. Lemm in Bull. Acad. Imper.,
N.S.,
iii

In ver. 15 ^ /xurov/jLivj} is TUGCTMT, for which new form cf. Aeg. Z. xxx. 63 and for the meaning, no. 586
1

(xxxv),

Fr.

4).

Initials

are

not

enlarged but a ^-like

mark

indicates

some

above.
^

main sections
Grammaiik
67.

(fol. 11a).

Stern,

[Anastasi.]

SUPPLEMENT.
Job;
fragtg. of verses
iii.

393
in ink nsoue(s/c) iimo-

from

i.

1 to v. 15,

was roughly written

+A.\[uoc].

with a gap between

20 and

iv.

11.

It is

The

text, in

one column of some

a
fine,

to be noticed that this version, besides show-

32

lines, is written in
{y.

even hand of

ing small divergencies of phraseology, differs

Zoega's 4th class

the photographs in
cf.

from the MSS. used by Ciasca

(fol.

in inserting
i.

published edition and

Ciasca, tab. xxv).

4b) Kai T0U9 iraiSas

1 it
it

if.T.X.

in

15, while

The headings
the same type.

are in smaller characters of

in
ii.

ii.

agrees with the printed text.

At
12b)

But 9

foil,

at the beginning

12

appears to read [avuj aJitio:^

(fol.

[uitii

fixjtoor

lOb) and in
It

iii.

13

(fol.

and 2 at the end of the book are due to a somewhat later repairer, as probably also the

follows the

LXX.

would appear therefore

character

not to bear the pre-Origenistic

claimed for Ciasca's version.'

numerous patches repairing cracks body of the volume.* The scrolls

nat, pi.
viii. 2.

in at

the the

principal sections resemble those in Hyver-

There are two blank

foil,

at

940.
Or. 6000.

each end. From " Upper Egypt."

[Budge.]
cli.

Papyrus;*

u complete and un-

The Psalms,
earliest

including Ps.

Published
as The

injured volume

of 15G

foil.,

the only one as yet known now paged 12)

ie (fol.
clcjii,

and described by E. A.

W. Budge,

known Coptic

Psalter,

Loudon 1898.

in

20 quires, mostly of 8

foil,

each

11 J

X 8^ in.
is

The

leathern binding, though ancient,

;

not

the original

an

earlier
it.

binding
is

can

be
Or.
5287(4).

941.

discerned below

It

ornamented on

Parchment
in.

dilapidated

each side with an 8-pointed star, the centre

of which
is

fragments of some 21 consecutive leaves,

formed of a small gilded cross.

the flap covering the edges,

Upon the sides and

small circular medallions are also stamped

respectively with figures of a goat(?), a long,

pA, purpun, p2. The about 3f X2J written column of 13 18

paged pA
;*

P2."

ca

cii(?)

text, in
in

one

lines, is

a small,
{cf.

neat hand, varying considerably in size

homed

sheep (beside this a small cross, 'Agnus

Zoega, tab.

iii, cl.

iii

for the type;

vii).

also the
letters

Dei*), an eagle and a dove(?).

On

the edges

Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf.

A, A,
II,

The
the

of the papyrus-leaves are traces of scroll-

T are made each

in

one stroke.
in

Birds

oroameuts

in ink.

by narrow

straps three

The book was

held closed

are

drawn here and there

lower

respectively at

across and two top and bottom the former

margins.

From Ahmim.
From
xxxvii
a
Psalter.
xliv

[Grenfell.]

to be tied to metal rings fixed into one of

Parts of Psalms xxx,

the outer sides.

On

this

same outer

side

xH,

xlvii are preserved.

>

Od

thia queation *. Biirkitt in art. Vtr$ionM in Eneyel.

Biblita, vol. ir.

The

fragtt.

pubiisbed by Roaai (Ac.

Fol.

79 (pil)

is

mended with

a strip from a Greek

del Line, Atti 1893, 95) appear to agree with Ciaaca.

*

MS.
ia

The companion

volanie, found at the

aame time,

* 'MtLtij

of these numbers,

now

lost,

are inferred from

deacribad above aa no. 171.

the sequence of the texts.

394

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.

942.
Add. 34,274,
of a leaf;
fol. 51.

946.
part
Or.

Parchment;
From
the same

4916(6).

Parchment;
lines,
;

three
,

frag;

9|x9i

in.

MS.

ments, paged CKO, ca, [cua, cJub,

as no. 25 above.

3^
[R. F. Griffith.]
in

X 2f

(originally about 3^) in.

is

The
-r,

text,

one column of 16

written in ^a
u,

Psalms
in the

in

Greek and Coptic:

xxx. 9

former (redo) and xxix. 12

xxx, 6

16
in

hand of Zoega's 3rd class a, formed each in a single stroke.

lo being

the latter (verso).

From Ahmim.
Psalms
cv.

[Grenfell.]
10, cxlv. 10

cxlvi.

8 and

943.
Or. 4916(5).
leaves;
of

an unidentified passage.
;

Parchment
The
is

3ix2|in.

text,

two connected in one column

a
a,

947.
Or. 4916(7).

15 lines each,

written in

minute,

regular hand of Zoega's 3rd class,

u and v

Parchment
;

fragmentary leaves, the

quire a, paged ue, il^

first
Tie,

two connected, and last of

being each formed in one stroke.

From Ahmim.
Psalms xxxi. 4

[Gbenfell.]

^;

2|x2|

in.

xxxii. 17

xxxiii.

The
in a

text, in

one column of 16
{cf.

lines, is

written

1.

minute hand

Ciasca, tab. vi).

From Ahmim.

[Grenfell.]
cviii.

944.
Or. 5992.

Psalms

cvi.

918,

13, 14, 16, 17, 19.

Parchment
in.

two small
text
is

fragts.,

the larger

5^X3

The

written in
(c/.

one column in an even hand

Ciasca,

948.
Or. 5287(5).

Tabb. iv and

xiii).

Parchment
in.
is
(cf.

two connected
uq-,

[Rev. C. Murcu.]

From Psalms

but not consecutive leaves, paged ue,

[uk], u^;^

xliv

and

xlviii.

3fx3^

The

text,

in

one

Or. 5993.

Parchment
is

945.

column of 22 lines, though heavy hand

;

written in a minute

Zoega, tab.

iii,

cl. iii

fragts.
;

of two

for the type)

a, u,

are each in one stroke.

joined leaves, complete in height

4^

X 6f in.
(ruled

From Ahmim.
Psalms
cxiii.

[Grenfell.]
18

The
hand

text, in

one column of 19

lines

^^cxiv.

7, cxviii.

61

77.

alternately),
(c/.

written in a small, regular

vii,

Much

of the text

is

scarcely legible.

the Rainer Fuhrer 1894, Taf.

also no. 941).

times) are

The letters a,a, u and t (somemade each in a single stroke. This type of hand may be compared with
that of the older uncial papyri.

949.
Or. 4916(8).

Parchment;
;

a small fragt.
in.

of very thin material

2f X 2^

The

text.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Psalms

Ixi.

10

12,

Ixii.

6,

Ixiv.

These presumably bore the same

iio.,

as the last fol.

Ixv. 3, all fragmentary.

of quire

A.

SUPPLEMENT.
in one(?)

395
(i'.

column of more than 13

'

lines, is
{cf.

panied by scroll ornaments

no. 48).

Only

written in a square regular hand

both

a few fragts. show their pagination (nos.

hands of the
t?.

Fistis,'

especially the first

12), viz.

from

i-

! t^^^

alternate figures

no. 367).

only being marked (on versos), except at the

From Ahmfm.
Psalms cxxxii.
3, cxxxiii. 1, 2,

[Grexfell.]
cxxxiv. 5, 6.

beginnings of quires (no. 5 beg. of qu.

q-,

no.

12 of qu. h).

[Rev. C. Murch.]

950.

The MS.

originally contained the

books of

Proverbs (frames nos. 2

(nos. 21

Papyrus
Cf. no.

XXXVI,

foil,

xx, xxv, xxvi, xxvii.

(nos. 14, 15), Canticles (nos.

167 above^ with which these leaves

13), Ecclesiastes 16 20), Wisdom

40) and Ecclesiasticus (marked as

have no original connection.

leaf

is

now
{cf.

9jx6J
lines, is

in.

The
in

text, in

one column of 21

written in a large, square hand

von
iii

Lemm

Bull, de VAoul. Imp., N.S.

4,

The paged fragts. are k^ bearing part Assuming therefore that the of ch. xi. volume opened with Proverbs, we must conSir., nos.

41

62).

from the

first

of these, p.

(xxxv) Fr.

for

some resemblance).
used.

sider the single small fragt.

of

Job (from
1, to
is
it

Angular forms of

ii,

v are

{-shaped
[Sams.]

chh. xxxviii,

xxxix),

framed as no.
;

mark

indicates the

main
4

sections.

belong to another volume

though

of

Psalms
cli title,

cxlviii.
cli.

end.

13, 13

course possible that each book was given

separate pagination.

cxlix. 7, 7

Considerable portions

The proper order of

(pp. [cka] ckk), xxvii,
fol.

of the other books are preserved. of

The text
to

the leaves XX.

is

xxvi,

xxv

Wisdom and
{ed.

Ecclesiasticus appears

At the end of the text on

rtAii.\

xx

is

differ only in verbal details

from the Turin

the scribe's subscription,

oxtoi iMrAnii

MS.
The

Lagarde).

The

differences are often

AIIOK IKlipfM^pilOHf] IITA.V\MUnpnC.

such as might be due to copying or dictation.

archaic doubling of the liquids
b,
.\,

is

951.
Or. 5984.

not found in this

MS.
is

What

remains of the

Papyrus;

Prologue to Eccli.
|ii]aii

here printed.'
uiiii(iiipo(t)H]TMG
iiai OTo^*j;yo

the remnants of a

baav

eiTiiriii(>u[(n:

now preserved between glass, A page when comin 62 numbered frames.' plete (p. no8. 61,62) measured 14JxlO^ in.,
very fine book,
the whole surface consisting of a single
sflis.

ATi

iiK;*m[.\n
let.

9 or 10 let.Jocrr

n[o 9 or 10
co]<t)iA

e]nTov

oTiTnc:B(n[To

uirr-

[at <ro] 2toc ornrr;H;'i[nnn

a.\.\a

ihi]ot),"i

The text,in'one column

into paragraphs,
is

of 36

38

[am uua]to uuiun poov'

iicupnKO [7 or
let.
iii-

lines divided

let.] vptir.iuoii

iioTiiApuAicBU) [4 or 5

written in rounded uncials

a, a, u,

irr]:*JAxe

atio orceAi oniutr iinA[onoT]

oni'i

of Zoega's 3rd or 4th class,

being

corc

A|TA.\<|

nn2<>Y[o

eiiii]iiouoG

each formed of single strokes.* Initials at the

principal sections are enlarged

iiiiiiniipo(|>MTMC

Av> [uriKojj'Hoxn arejajHo

avu)
A(|.\rio
iiac|

and accom-

tiii3:(Uiuuu ij[nni<>]T<i

iioy-

>

A
A

large
in

JiamW
% box.

of

small, anidenlified fragta.

are

pmerred
*

Cf. 8.

Cook

in Proc. Soe. Bibl. Arch. xxiv. 173.

is

rarely angular, in

two stroke*.

The 2nd

above T.

396
Mocr
ii[e62.i]o

SA'IDIC
8miAi

MANUSCRIPTS.

AopeTop
OeOVIJ

ecuco(|

r:p()(|

953.
Or.

fiT[p6(JC:]eAI

IJHfiT.\l

OTeCBtO IJIITGO-

[oTii]

xeKAC epeuLiAiGBco ctoTU npooT[iico]eiTi

3579A(36). Parchment;
,

parts of two

OTtoe OTOOTOV niiATO

me[2Bi i]tg iiniio-

joined leaves, paged 2^,

in.

UOC tTtOBe CrG U11Co[tIi] nTpeTGTIJUnGTIieilT eeOTH 8u[nn]GTIIAIIOT(| UTG-riKOXS IITGTIl[. .]qiUin MUUAM eieOIMG miAG2.IG: [. .JoilG^UGGTe
fipOOT JUnGIIKA? [lloJGpUMlllA UG'rpTGTCrOU
I'Ap

The

text, in

lines each, is

; ll^-xSg 2^; two columns of about 44 written in a small hand {of..

Ciasca, tab. xii for the type).

initials are in red.

Headings and

6K^AH[. .]oT IIKGAGHG NOG KISOOT UUMTUIIAI

[W.

J. Myers.]

eGB[pAlo]G
[lloJllOC

AG UUATG

All

AAAA UHKCnKG[c6GIIG]
. .

From
lessons.

Lectionary of

Old Testament
is

UIIIIGnpOc|)MTIIG
IIJ'JIBG

ATCO
All[nG

The second heading preserved

TUGeX'IOUTG
eiiToo
:

ll>i:VCU(OUG llOTKOTi

.]

IITATC|

llf

RK^yAIISOOT

IITGT26 [eilTLlAjeUAB^yUIIIIG
.

PAp
there

ag5_oa[oc]
;

lipOUnG

[.

.^

CVG]prGTII

AlOl

CepAl
IIGBtU

GKIILIG

Possibly this should be read tob'

is

in

1.

At[uJ 6a]|U)CK Aien

G2GIIIIOO'

6t[tII-

space for ktpiakh.

We
in

should thus

T]tOII GIIOTII Arl'2TOp ecu GpOl G[T|>A]Gipt: ?(

have lessons for the Sundays

lessons are:
xix. 10

eilOTCnOTAII UIIOVc|)IAo[n()]lllA^ GeepUHIIGVG

iinGi^cucuuH
(fol. b) [Aip2Giiii]ocr

iwp iioviyn

16|,

(fol. 1)

Thoth.
i.

The
Ex.

?,

Jer.

Lev. xix. |4

13,

6,

apparently a

lipo[GIG eilOVUIITpUUeilJT eilOTIlOfT IIOTOGI^^

[jyAiilt
2[ll

combination of verses from Psalms (Ixxxv.

15 &c.).
(fol.

unxiottiJuG

gboa

gtaaij

iiii[koot]

Num.
IKi.
9

xiv.
i.

GTuJuAT GTOTCO'I
nGnpu;oiuioii

g[.\IGBI()]
let.]

GAT-

2)

2224, Job ii. 10121, 3240, Prov. xx. 521,

4, Jer.
iii.

Ta[aC GHGTJeHT Gp?AK KATA [5 OF 6

Is. xxxi.

xxxii.
251.

14

[17], Ezek.

XXX vii. 21

952.
Or. 4916(9).

954.
Or. 3579A(7).
;

Parchment
text, in

Parchment;

four double

a small fragt.

leaves

and one

single,

belonging to the MS.

3x3j
hand

in.

The

one column of more except

of no. 8 above
after that.

and now bound immediately

than 15
(c/.

lines, is

written in a thin, uneven

vii,

Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf.

is

They contain
uHGeuG iieooY
fol.

9 short Old Test, lessons re:

for T,

which

in

strokes).

Even the
[Grenfell.]

ferring to Lent, each with a title

8IIGAIAG

fol. 1,

ey;

principal initials are but slightly enlarged.

Isaiah

Iviii.
i.

From Ahmim.
Zephaniah
GOfhoiiiAc
iii.

fol.2&iiKOTi unpocjjHTHc icoHA Jocl

20

(last

word only)
i.

then

3b r.A2ApiAc Gxun62UG Zech.

viii.

AriG(sic);
for

then Haggai^

1,

6.

fol.

46 KuiiAG GHGeuG Jouah

Mich.

iii.

10
; ;

7 16; 18 21
2

13

fol.
fol.

LiBAciAiA GAHiHGeuG

1 Ki. xix.
i.

3 2

uGviAG
1

GAijiiKAiioii

9 5

76

fol.

86

Not space

unppo.

GXUriCeLK;

nUC?GllAT

UGABBATOM

CXIITAnil

Lagarde's (Peyron's) copy begins here.

Spelt

'

ArrAioc

in ver. 1.

^ The letters are distinctly

TOO.

SUPPLEMENT.
620(10); fol. 9 2 Sam. qiiHv end of a lesson ; ib. cor 12, 13, axiiiieiiniiuT ara bmca Isaiah xlix. 5 7.
unoii(c)' Prov. xx.
vii.
i".

397
class.

Zoega's 5th

The

principal initials are

red,

much enlarged and ornamented with

green and yellow. Stops are in red.

955.
Or. 5287(6).

S.
lislied

Papyrus
blank,
text, in

Matthew xxvi. 1821, 4043 {puhby Woide p. 29).

six leaves,

sewn

together with coarse thread ; the outer leaves

(or cover), both

are

all

but lost

958.
Or. 5994.

23

X3

in.
is

The

one column of 8

10

Papyrus
The
is

a fragmentary leaf

lines,

written in an irregular, unskilled

class.

13^XlOJ
hand
{cf.

in.

text, in

two columns of
Floral scrolls

hand of Zoega's 3rd

over 32 lines each,

[Gbknfell.]

written in a regular

From Ahmlm
Of the former 3, 4 have iii. 4
fol.

(?)

Ciasca, tab. xxiii).

Verses from the Psalms and S. Matthew.

foil.
1
,

indicate the paragraphs.

2 have
;

iv.

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]
7,
foil.

8, iv. 1, 2

of the latter
foil. 2,

S.

John's Gospel

vii.
;

30

49

(published by
copies

26 has

xviii. 21, 22.

fol. is

Between

3
of

Georgi, Fragm. 253

82).

cf.

Leyden MSS.

at least one

missing.

The sequence

the passages, from page to page, shows that

the leaves are in their right order. are often incorrectly spelt,*
iio'i'Tc(V)
e.g.

The number i.

scroll at

ver.

37 surrounds the

The
Ps.

texts
iv.

959.
Add. 34,274, fol. 52. Parchment part of a leaf (bound in wrong order), paged xnr, vua; lO^XlOf in. From the same MS. as
;

unnpnpiioBfi niiKAe
eniiiifiTiieiiT,

iieirr
//*.

n.Toiinr-

mi,xii

iiuKJv

(3

^A^

,\cci

uuuc xninu

nuTiiATUAiidii uiiai'auoii.

Paris 128*,
Ist pi.).

f.

150

(w.

Notices

et

Extr. xxxiv,

956.
Or. 4917(1).

[R. F. Gbikfith.]

Parchment;
text
(<*/.

a small

fragt.

S. John's
;

Gospel, in Greek and Coptic:

in

21x3

in.

The
band

is

written in 2 columns
vi).

viii.

13

of a square

Ciasca, tab.

42

21

the former {verso) and

{reclo).^

vii.

viii.

12 in the latter

{Published

From Ahmim.
S.

[GBKNFELt..] 21, 23 {published by Woide).

by Georgi, Frag. Ev. 258).

Matthew

i.

960.
957.
Add. 19,902,
fol.

Or. 5287(7).

Parchment;
53x4J
in.

part of a leaf,

1. Parchment
two
(?)

paging
;

illegible;

The

text,

in

a fragt.;
is

6x4}

Id.

The

text, in

columns,

one column of 25 ruled

fine
vi,

lines, is
{cf.
1,

written in a
Ciasca, tab.
i.

written in

an even, rather small hand of

and very regular hand

but
also

Rossi,

Papiri

tav.

iii).

Perh*p neiTonf>c.
?
ef.

no. 24 dbotf.

'

vii.

63

viii. 1 1

omitted.

398
Rarely
initials are slightly

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.

enlarged, project
^-like orna-

and are accompanied by a simple ment.

964.
Or. 3579B(60).

Parchment;
of

part of a

From Ahmim. S. John ix. 2238

Mingarelli, Am^lineau).

[Grenfell.]
(published

leaf;
text,

7fx3f
in

in.

(complete in height).

The
is

by Woide,

two columns

25

lines

each,

written in a small, very fine hand oB the*

type of the Codd. Vatic, or Sinait.

The

z is

but slightly curved as in the Rainer FUhrer

961.
Or. 4917(2).

(1894), Taf.
;

vi.

dilapidated leaves,

Parchment paged
text, in
is

two connected,
;

[W.

J.

Myers.]

coH, en

Romans
25

xvi.

20

6ix7iin,
square hand

The
(c/.

two ruled columns

a
regular,
pi. iv. 1

25
;

(om.
1

24) complete,
i.

end fragmentary

Corinthians

of 24 lines each,

written in

fragmentary, 4

10

complete.

frequent

Hyvernat,

for a finer

peculiarity is the suffix -thotth.

example of the type).

like
:

The

letter b rests

on a horizontal bar.

{-like

mark

indicates paragraphs.^

965.
[Grenfell.]

From Ahmim.
Acts XV. 2

11

36

Or.
xvi. 7, the second

4917(5).

Parchment
in. (the

three

frag-

passage very imperfect (published by Woide).

ments; 4^
text, in

X 54

complete width). The

of

two ruled columns

in a

more than 22

lines each, is written

cramped, some-

962.
Or.

what
I.
i,

irregular, square
iii

tav.

for

hand (rf. Rossi, Fapiri some resemblance).

[Grenfell.]

4917(8). Parchment;
paged
a, i
;

parts of five

From Ahmim.
Galatians
iv.

leaves, the 1st

text, in
is

6|

X8|

in.

The

two columns
ii.

722,

of 27 ruled lines each,

(cf.

24 v.

9,

1023;
(1 ver.

written in an even, square hand

pll.

but the verses are rarely complete.

published by Woide.)

Hyver-

nat,

2 and

iii.

1).

From Ahmim.
Romans
i.

[Grenfell.]

115, 1627,

28

ii.

7,

Most verses are but fragmentary.

fragt. is unidentified

921. The 5th

Or. 5995.

966.

(1 ver. only published

Parchment
is is

part of a leaf;

by Woide).

an

illegible

quire-mark

(complete in width).

3f X3^ in. The text, in one column

visible;

963.
in.

of over 23 lines,

written in a miniite, square

hand

(cf.

Ciasca, tab. vi for the type).

The
is

Or. 4917(4).Parchment; a fragt.; 4f x2|From the same MS. as no. 124 above.

initial of

the principal section recedes and

accompanied by a plain {-shaped mark.

[Rev. C. Muegh.]

Romans

xv.

2224, 2629.
Ephesians
iii.

19

iv. 13,

but only partly

At

ch. xvi. 5 only.

complete (published by Amelineau).

SUPPLEMENT.

399

967.
Or. 5996.

968.
Or. 5997.

Papyrus;
The
is

a fragmentary leaf;

Parchment
;

a fragment, paged
in.

9^ X 26 lines eacb,
6
in.

text, in

two columns of over

iv,

(on both sides) Ae

in

6^x9^

The

text,

written in very black ink in

(r/,

two columns,
4t

is

written in an upright

hand

an even, thin hand

F. Rossi, Papiri

ii.

(r/.

Ciasca, tabb. xviii, xx).

Initials, stops,

taw.

ii,

iv,

ef.

also Ciasca, tab. vii).

Initials

The

the letter

are in bright red.

is

of the form 11.

are slightly

[Rev. C. Murch.]
Revelation
xi.

enlarged.

The ends

of

many words have

913,
15, 16, 18, 19, all

a stroke above them.

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]
1

incomplete (j)ublished by Goussen).

Peter

iii.

15 ir.

6,

mostly incomplete.

LITURGICAL TEXTS.
969.
Or. 5998.
Fragts.
4,

5 show remains of other prayers;

the former has the words AAiuiinilcABAiue.

;

Parchment

seven

f ragts.

Fragt. 6a had a

title,

now

illegible;

the largest (two joined

leaves)

8x10}

in.

a prayer containing the words

[Tr]oXi7Tta,

Xoyi(7'[jLcd?],

The

text, in

one column of about 20

(r/.

lines, is

avdiTav(TL%.
:

Fragt.

7 shows the

written in a small, neat hand

pi. xiii.

Hyvernat,

beginning of a prayer
KpATJlUp IIAnUl|.

Bii]iio*rro nnA[iiTio-

2 and Ciasca,

tab. xii).

Fragt. 6

shows
initial

large

ornamented

and

coloured

&c.

In the lower margin are coloured 6gures

Or. 5999.

970.

of birds.

Paper;

a complete

leaf;

4x32-

[Rev. C. Mcbcu.]
Prayers.
Fragts.
1

in.

The

text, in

one column of 17
(</.

lines, is

3 contain apparently
begins
niio-rro

written in an irregular hand

Crura, Copt,

parts of one prayer divided into short para-

MSS.,

pi. 3,

XV for the type).

[Rev. C. Mdbcu.]

graphs,

each of
e.g.

which
(fr.

with

"

God,
uiiijoi

..."

\b)

iiuptaat
lllllll

Prayer to God the Father, who forgives

OTOOTtl

llll|><S(|pilCI5U

riiMrrre
OTOVAAB
mil
.
.

eirTAUnOKITUIA

our sins for Christ's sake.

"Accept

us. Lord,

oKoviupiirei imi irroKecrrn

and accept
glory of

at our

hands these reasonable

the salvation of
17/^015."

irrpecopopc) oepAi o^uii

Ai*i*a\oc
lia.\ABM

iiiio'rra

okoka

imikiiucii

(Xoyiico;) gifts

that are in heaven, for the

(3<|ii(n*:*'n

iicarma

Thy
:

holy

name and
i.

IIOBO

[niloJ'.TO OKUTpiSIIUKIIAI|

Thy
as a

people for ever.

title

'E\e.y)aov

Then,

hiiA [otJovaab (ruiiA

epAi iieiiT.

unpoc

" Receive us into the

400

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
fol. h.

kingdom of light(?) of Thy Son, that we may be in mercy and grace and that Thou mayest number us with Thy saints that have pleased Thee from the beginning till now. For Thou
it is

IbARTICTOT
tie

ItOAIIIlOT

ABBA

BBIIIAIIIM

Apxnenic

KAi

ABBA

eviitouoT

enicKonoT

OpOOA02_OT

TO GTVApiCTIipiOII
TA OIJOUATA
TTpOlI APA BIKTlOpOG

KAI

TPep KOIUHCGOC^

dost dwell with the saints^ and to Thee

.all

TCOII AI'KOII AO.VO(|)OpUJIl UIJAp-

belong

honour &c."
Across

The
it

text

is

someArabic

times incorrect.^

lines of

have been written.

972.
971.
Or. 4917(6),
Or.

6000.

Parchment
i.e.

fragments

of

Parchment;
in.

four connected leaves

of eight pages; the

a fragment;

largest 4:^X 1\ in.

The

texts, in

one column

ruled
of

4f X 6;^

The

text, in

one column

of over 18 lines, are written in for

more than 13 (probably about 18) lines, is written in a regular, square hand (c/. Ciasca,
tab. vi).

two hands: that upon the pages now marked A

pi.

(treated here as having preceded the others)

cf.

scroll-ornament in the margin

Hyvernat,
xii.

for that

on pages B,
vi,

ib.

indicates a paragraph.

pi.

or Zoega,

tab.

no.

xxxviii.

From Ahmim.
From a Diptych,
rectos?
in

[Grenfell.]

Enlarged

initials are

sometimes used.
[Eev. C. Mcrch.]

Greek and Coptic, the

former being on the versos, the latter on the

It does not

Hymns

similar to those published by

Zoega

correspond to any pub-

(no. cccxii),

Erman {Ahhandl.
KojjL
Urk.

Berlin Acad.

lished

form.

It

contained apparently the

1897), Pleyte and Boeser (MSS. copies 417),

names

of (1) the Old

Testament patriarchs,

Mbller

(Berlin

no.

32)=*

and

prophets &c., (2)

New

Testament

saints, (3)

Spiegelberg (Bee. de Trav. 33, 206).

I.

the actual patriarch of Alexandria and local

bishop,* (4) certain martyrs.
is

Pages A.

The

1st

Hymn

related to the

The following

Jewish captivity (Ps. cxxxvi. 1).

Fol. la, quite illegible.

the text.
Fol. a.

|neiiGiaiT ABpAe^u uiiicaak umianeiieiu)T

KioB

uiiitJucH(t)

uujtchg uiniAApujii

Fol. lb.

|no6iK

neiiRitoT itOB neiieicoT aatgia uiicoaouiuu

lure

AAUIIIA Ulin^JUUT2AriOG iienpoc|)HTHG

?
1

inxoeic 6c6?
leiTereprAGiA
[A]Tel^ye uueToprAiioii ee

Is. Ivii. 15.

eTBHHq

[pAi]iiiiBto

and htbk-

UTOjpe ereuooG

(conjunct.) occur.

Possibly however the successive paragraphs were in

alternate languages
*

and did not

translate one another.

?ApooT ei^cuniepo nfiT(J)pA TUG AT^ASe UUUGTepHT

.

and replaced by Benjamin and Eunomos. The parchment could hardly have borne two successive erasures one would therefore assume that of B.'s predecessor, Andronikos4 to have been originally written. But the space seems too short for that name. The script of the actual names is of much the same type as that of the original scribe.
erased

Names have been

here

eTBGiieiGB iiTAT^tono lien

TOT

[se]oTTUJIIIJt3

peneTMAHOTq

rubric showing that the

Cf. that in no. 513.

book was

for the deacon's

use.
2

V. also Aeg. Zeilsehr. xxxix.

104 ff.

SUPPLEMENT.
?

401

TA
'

V
'

iiniioiieioTe

[caiiia] T^yoepn iiiakcub a(|ob

CTIUII

"r' 1 TBIlLoVj
?

niipA OCCTHCr
etui I

[loc ijq]:^u)ne iiouac

aiich:

nuA

in

euoq

[mHt' UOTOJTTtJ UnT(K|nOAIG

BljptU
?

liaillOTt]

ATCiei

OT

Fol. 2a, apparently the

end of the preFol. 3a,

ceding and the beginning of another hymn,

treating of the
ills

end of the same.

?

that befell various biblical

crcuiA
P

em]

characters through the influence of women.

The

latter has

a heading indicating a melody

ArHU;.\AOC

OT^

often used.'

ABOCA-uoM n^^iipo ii[aaa ac|ot]

(jecveiiu iiii(H|eueA.\ ai|[tpgv]

nxuiu|
TAi OTAKRiiiiTo iiaiinii[aio3

UOTO-iT

OIlAUIItUII

OTBOOa[uAp]

3COA<|nni()c ^

Aco.voiituii ri[ppo]
eilA.VtUlllA[G nKj]

TO

eCABO UOVOTT
coil XACJOTI

KOTf)

<:i(l>ll

(STfU^ApYM [lIKf)]
IIAI

cfMi xep4iii()ti|M)frrr< '

J

UUOq IIABICA I|[g?IUj] TlipOT UOT eTBlieeiOll[(5]*

nniiTA[<|OT]

llUeAIIIIMC IIB.\IITICTIIC Ov[j:eiUo]

tOTA

^u

A(rrp<ivc|i iiTnf|Ann

riA

XAi nceiiiu AMAi triieuoT o[iia]

aTBefr<*f:?itiu

mr^tttr

utah
....

epiinilO'lTO OTBOTCe[lUo]

eico Tiipov :*miiu>

OVCOII JJBOA

?lli:*lllll

:sAp[o]

iiiKir pxc>ai[c

otboua]

Zh.

On

Judith and Holophernes.

piA Tljp|K> IITAIIOVx[a|]

irruii[2
iiaJii

B?

xitoc|

|llTA^M.V.\

|uuooT epe
2b coutinues the
last.

[lip<U|]poniG IlKOTK eiXtOOT

liiTAnior
|:'i<ipiiiHi
I

[Aq](:uiTii nciAiovAKi
Hill

no
OpO(| AC

[eJttIB

lllli <1TAGA'(}()(|

|TATfM|<:?IIMl IIA
c|i

iiTAiin uriopo atociioaic

*

[pa]ba

iiiifxi AC|frrti)u iibua ?ii

THpC OTXAI
^

[iiriiijii Aiiiicrr ei tsgirrti

?

miKocu

[aii]abotx<>t()iiocop j'jaah
[a]ai)<|)<jpiiiu:

no
iir

c (rnio imiAV iineo u

xotcoovii

[fl]llO-i-rO A'i*l flAlillKAe

AT

[b]iok iiiinuiiiiyjo Tiipq or

[ii]iitiAK ^
[lICsJilllT

[iiJat

aiiii?ic)iin

atui iiraov ay
:

[iiaJpaba iiuottr

frrsnuApiA*
HAT

iirp.\o(ii(: (iiicAii

IIITAKO NIIOTVUipA

[aC|]xII tK'm\Hi IKIIKIjp

[uo]lHJ*n*JOn neilTOT XJJAVCip

(tie)

ATcurru

ecti)[i

V. U. 109. The first words here = KfurrA (e/. Lejden USS. 430), the sign for mii being misused. For the nest, vrtxot, v. Emion't hymns, also Brightman, LUury. R and W. 570, 602.
'

'

There seems no space for more.

This line
is

the 'response'

OTto[eu],

as often in

Repeated from 2a.

the other

hymns

(not XUi, as

MuUor would

read).

3 F

402
Fol.

SA'IDIC
4a continues the same.
j[T]A[f OTA in 6BHe TAG euoqoif

MANUSCRIPTS.
uneoTOGi^y epoco.vouujii b[u)k]

eq+2An eiioTgAn 6qcoT[TU)ii]

cpGniioTTG ijTne jyoon u[euA(|]

lovAio Tjyeepe uuGpAp[i uo]

epepcuuG

iiiu "I"g[oo]t iiAq

oTC2iue MxiipATe

jec<ju[G]

MOTptOUG

lipUIIAO

UUAt[gPg]
?

6GHn enicA Acei enoA 6t[co] AAO<hnpiiHG ija[t] uiiT opoq epoG AqpAjye AGcriiie iior[\-A]
<

TGqGeiUG KA GtOUA 6[epAI

OT^HpG
UUATGHG
Fol.

llgOO'rr
2
.

GG
?

pic euAepAtj

uenuHH^n

[ht]

MuuAq ACXi^yKAK eBOA [gg] xto uuoc xG^Ase u6[tgk]

4a continues the same. e

liyiijpo ^iiu
,

('c)

eU2AA
.
.

.]g[.

G]ipQ IIUUAq

4b ends the same. il]0TAI0

|a(|gcu

IJOTnGTll]AllOTq unGGTtogc
exJtiqAriG uiiGe
?
. .

hot

uoTeooT ngiia TU GTTUieC GUOq UGGP HOT

,

fAGjyAA AGqi

20|]tG GCpAeG GXCOq IIG>JHeTMq

.

[llJxGqAnG

UnGRGOOOT TA
2
XAnilOTTG ^CU
iJTAne ijaao

Ti-

uuooT

eiiO(uq Gq^Aii
IJ

[2o]g agxi^'Jkak gboa gg

[x]to

TCo]oTIJ G^MU)p^ GUHIIG ^AG'h

uuoc
IIAI

jyOUHTG MOGIK MAq ^Aq.XI

[a]tOTUJH eUGHTAH UTAROAIC

[a]oTCOIJ

to]t gtootg 2iioTiyn?uoT

?
.

?
. .

<|GIG

p UGT^IHG IIGCOq

[iig] iiguai [a]kji

[<|)6]pilllC

A(|]BtOK GXUnTAf|)OC GTCC|

UllGAAAT GHGOO
s

Ua]aT ^AqeUOOG H(|piUG G

?
.

[ot] Jtone ULIOI

,2 ^AXG UG

Iiq

GXIOG XGeAUOl 6HGII

ta]piiit
-I

GHGCHT HUUG TAUG

?

piTj IJUAAT
II.

??

?
.

.... b uiijgu

Pages B.

The

1st page preserved

is

from the middle

illtreated

of a story of

Solomon who

Fol. 3b, the same.

delayed too long in doing justice for a boy

iit6p[g3

by

his stepmother.

TGGeiUG [o]aIBG Uu[o(J Aqxio]

OTiJ AqBtoK j^JAco.voucou n[Gpo]

Fol. 4b.

GOAOUCo[n|

AqpiUG A(|SI^KAK GBOA

>

TH

To|

on GpOl ATAllA[ATf
AllAKOr XI KAIOTG iVf

^ XenAXOGIG jyil2THK 2[ApOl] + IIOTeAH GAIKAl" (jpOI XGt[a]

UAAT UTOH GUOG

AIIAIUjQr]

OTATUAT6
IJOCr

8inGaeil[T AGGpeGIl]

XI KAIOT6I IIGGUA OTATI|[aTg]

GRGOOOT GpOl

einGGeiiT ACGpeinioo-

G[nGeOOT]

HTCpGGOAOUtOII GCOTU

Glll[;yA]

xe epGn^HpG j^hu tato u

1

BAITTAOTA
C/. 4a.

in

Add. 17,183.

UOOT

AqiJKA? GeHT eAp[

g]

XUiq XGOTGAIGIl[Gf

SUPPLEMENT.
Fol. 3a, the same.
|lJO.

403
rX nA6IU)T

AHA

[acoaoJuiuij n^iipe uaaa + u

fstUK O

|nuo

3ap]yh uneqeiioT

f CA^Mi eeooT

|cocta3

uo'c :*M+?An epoK

?
(sie)

I^ATef

iuoq
.

I
?

Anvc

^siiu

|k 2ix[uneo]poMoc

aqBtjUK enoqiii a(|iiko

leKAne so

[tk enec]>iT eq:*Jiuiia uncrrac

<r]r*T opo(| mi-jvooT

unec

Fol.

16

presumably continues the

last,

|uAq

iioviinriiAiiovq
iiiup;*!

though the text relates to the discovery of

iiAq

liiOTAtu uiinv

thieves in a vineyard by its owner.

lllllOTIIKOTK O-i-rKUIIO

|a ijo'(uu|
|oo'r 2iTe(pi(>Aic|

[tiip]ot :-

:aAc:iitoK

eeovii
IIO*i"rA

loBOA eX(lM| UOC+

[si aiifU|]BA.\ n?pAi

BioK 020VII uiuriuu nAp[A neqor]

[x]o iiooACV Bno<|2rr

;fAt|
?

Ut^ AVOVOU IKiAMOAC

A(|OI

Lig

unoc

UIIOVKA .WAV ecAiiiiovii[e]

UBOA

00*1

Fol. 2b, tbe same.

Aqo*!!

nOC QTOVCIA II og iiacooiin TAVovto[u3

l^e
AC|TA.\e|

|eui

no vol
?

II

^MI
a<|b3

kat[ao]o

iiiiniiioTn Tiipo[v]

A'rrtuiBn coAoiiuiii np<M|

IIIIA

HTAVBIT| OKoriiq

la relates to Solomon and to someone who

cursed David
(?

IIABpA?AII AC|CU.\C(U.\q e[ll]

ii(M|ArA' ai<;ak x[iti| ej

Shimei).

It too

may

con-

tinue the text of 2a.

nntieAiiiipl
ri[A]3CO XAIIIA[-r|

|oov oqS
|efiotui| Atjg

iie|

IiujtI
[zo'r

iToqAiio n(pioo;'iu

n(|r,A

ovTe|
iifu|eo|

iiaJaa nppo Aqeo coAoutoii

leiOII UUU(| IITU(| U(!IIATUq
Sn(lA-A<| IIA<|

eneqeAfif
2a, end of tbe same and beginning of

XOOTIUKIV
IIAItUT

leKCAeUV IIAAA
fiijAq

xa

Solomon and someone who had cursed David (? Shimei). The name ot the prescribed melody is found
another
relating to

hymn

973.
Or. 5465.

elsewhere.'
?
7

Paper

fifteen leaves,

paged

oiiov|
i'JA'4"+

fo;i

pii.v
frj

poA, por
in. is

pnii (piir being missed out);

text, in

lieilllOtr tlTA

X 4|-

The

(We)io iiAq

22

lines,

one column of some written in a sloping hand of

class.

Zoega's 9th
are in red.
V. Mdller,
/./.

Head-lines and

initials

From

Siut.

[Hobnek.]

404

SA'IDIC
a

MANUSCRIPTS
uneqxoeic.
After the rubric Sofa
IC
is

book of Greek Psalms and Hymns, The former for use during certain services. are represented by verses, one or two together, selected from the Psalter,^ and prefaced in each case by their initial words in Coptic. Those on pp. (jija p2.r are Ps. viii. 12, xix.

From

a text

found elsewhere:^ AMOKHG

piAG.

TlOKpATOp UTOKflG lUieAIIUHC

n^HpC UnHAUP^HpG lir.A\Aiiak

The

next, in dialogue form, follows

:

the words kg ugm kai

+oTcecAeMG

pa-

UGpiT llOeAlJIIMC AUOKHG RGKXOGIG eTi^AS^

iJUUAK AXUniCOpAAUHC IJrBAnTll,e UUOI AICO-

6, XV. 8,

XX.

4, 5, xxi. 23,

24, xxiii. 6,

ib. 7,

xxvii. 9, xxviii. 3, xxxii. 22, xxxiii. 4, ib. 9,

ib. 12,
ib.

ib.

20, 21, xxxv. 10, 11, xxxvi. 3, 4,

eAMNHC OTUJi^B HGXAq UHGlOTUp SGeptO^ " After the HZHT XGAIBOA GBOA gAOCOTG.
psalmody " uijiicatpgt+aaagi a text begins AGTAG HAMTGG C AAIOI nopGTClOUGOA HG
lopAAiiHM and ends Grto BAnTir,A ton giothPOIJ to

18, 23, ib. 29, xxxix. 10, xliv. 1, ib. 3, ib.

1.

7, ib. 9, ib. 10, ib. 14, xlv. 8, 11, xlvi. 6,

ib. 9, ib.
li.

3,

10, Ixiv. 2, Ixvii. 6, ib. 36, Ixxi. 15,

ib.

18, Ixxvii. 1, 3, 4,
ib.

25, ib. 65, 66, ib.

RATUp
tOiJ

BtjOOTIITOIJ

OTTOG GICTIM

tJ

68, 69,

70, 71, Ixxix. 2.

is

on

p.

poA

cxv. 4,

6.

The last verse The Hymns on p.

headed esunerArGTArreAiou
6K
eii

UOMOrGIIHC
Its Coptic

GKUO GTAOKICAG.

AAAHAOTIA.

translation follows.
x.e

potr

f.

refer to

and amplify the Trisagion,

is

GXM+pGUH begins
uGBiiTA
text
is

The hymn ton gk hapoguot tgiioij

The

first

now complete

oij.

After the rubric ha

the

rc5[Aioii]

and begins^ agtag nAiirec e aaoi

t.cjuij

ItOeAIIIIHG

nAnApOGIJOG RAI GT^MtOn

niioTecAcee tom Aorou to

TAIIIATe

eisijuuoor, ending with the Cherubic

Hymn.
:

TA OG lUOU GIG TA peiJATA ATTOT

TUtOII OTI

The next
Cross,
G-foiJ

sections refer to the Festival of the

first

TOIC

If^tOHG

AIIOCTH

IJ6KpOII.

the

being

esiiTG00T8G

ton

The next,
I'Gij

G^^iri-pinie,

begins cu
is

Ap\ii

tgm

oGUGAicocAc.
b) of

Next

an adaptation

(numbered
of

the Trisagion^ to the festival

:

John the Baptist apiog to og XGpG koaiiNOT KAi Kep2. topotoA02.oiJ Anoc GicxrpoG XGpG KG npoApouoT, with its translation nctjBOA qoTAAB luri niioTTO cqi-pA^ye iiio)?
:

GOT npOGKGIJOTUHII TGGniOTA. Tliat hour of avvaii<s begins o uoiiopgiihg TIOC KAi AOrOG TOT OT AOAIJATOG that for the Gospel npoTA cpA tgg cuopAii npoKefor the
J

iioTUHii

TOT

G-poT.

Here the M8. ends.

by the

The

scribe's idiom is characterised

4>+.

forms noG,

Gt|KTpit.G iiTG(|o-iii{5i.

Tlio

THsaglon for the

(Twafts begins XGpG icoauiihii BAnxicTA haiigii

TiuHu TOT XT.

The next

follows the Gospel

Or. 3669(2).

974.

npOTOIl AOKOIl TOIC OVpAIJOTC KAI Til fGli; the next, in Coptic, the do-Tracr/Ads xepe
:

Parchment;

fragts. of five
;

(or more) leaves, partly consecutive

in.

IIOAIIIIHC

nGGTIIAAOG NOTtOGIIJ GqCCOK 2AOH

The

text,

7f X 5^ in one column of some 14 la being smaller than

is

lines, is
1

written in a sloping hand of Zoega's

fol.

The version
received

is

the

LXX

frequently peculiar and differs from text, agreeing rather with that of

9th class, that on

the
rest.

Cod.

the example I have given in Journ. Theol St. 1903, 393.

;

The MS.
is

a paUmpsest

the

cf.

earlier

matter

in a large

hand

of Zoega's

Several hymns begin thus in Clar. Press no. 18, Paris vol. 129-0, 116, Georgi.i^m^TO. p. 203.
:

8th class.
[BiSENLOHK.]

The Trisagion
32, Paris
l.l.

similarly used

('farced'),

Leyden
1

MS.

115ff.

and nos. 157159 above.

Cf. Cairo no.

8079.

SUPPLEMENT.
Short Hymns.
melodj') of

405

The heading (i.e. the oti;^os, the Ist is ^* ro ahok uen^eiu)

ai^miiio

and

it

begins

hcuik

einiH.v

un[i|

lAiuor^yr

eioTJk.

uni|

|tiitu)ii

upoK
its

that of the 2Dd

(fol. lb) is

the same and

HOC AG eroYAAB ACTUJoovHC 2Hov<renH Acei QBOA eunpo 2MOTIiOU' llAGAI nAIABOAOC AS etucuq AqniuT ep:^opn| and (fol. 4a) neixAq iiAi xe iiTAiiJAT enuABiii uneiiTATcH^OT uuoq Ain[icTore]' ne[xAi] UAq xboyk otii|.

subject the " golden dove," spoken of

in " the
(fol.

Wisdom
2a)
is

(o-cM^ta) of

Solomon."

The 3rd
iiu
ei

headed *ro uhciac and begins uo-

975.
Or. 6001
in.
.

ntrriiAiio'rq

otakaat iiuuai
'

attzoru

Paper;
leaf

a complete leaf

X 3|

nnnKMi

oi^iAiiiiA'r

onA^iipn iiKOcun :^\iTpoqr<AITp<|CeAI

(fol.
II-

The

text, in

one column of 19
(rf.

lines, is

TUMu[b]oT tUK tHAi IIGUn

ii[aiuuiu]KA.\iiu'fic.

written in a fairly even hand

pi. x).

Hyvernat,

The 4th
iiArrr

2a, inf.)

The

was formerly folded 3 times

[Rev. C. Mdech.]

uses the simile of the dangers of a sea-

in height,

6 in width.
Dioscorus requests
(Soy/AaTiKO";) to

vojage

Iiioxvacca

uuatq fopzoro
nurr tuiuxautuiii

iiBtoK finiKMn* .\niiiiaiiA:!ii

Two Hymns;
Cyril,
'

in the first

TAKO

n[Ax]oi

JT>

iiKoriiia nA[c:tu]u[A iia-

the teacher of

dogma'

Ao]-irottt

ero

iiiiuo-n|.

The 5th

(fol.

3a)
it

relate the story of the Incarnation.

The

lines

may have
6th
(ib.)

related to the Annunciation as

are written without break but are punctuated as follows.

ends with the salutation of Gabriel.

is

The

headed ru oriifxr and begins

referring later

melody to be used,
I.CUKpA(hiA
IIAII
:

The heading, i.e. the name is HKYnApoc*

QUICTtOpiA
!

of the

iuiiiTA<|KAiiij(>-i*To iiAc| iidmihnm:,

UHTO'llipptUUU
:

to the saving

power of the sacrament.

The

UllQIICttlTHp
pi.VVUC

IITACp A(|()V102 eillApiA

:

(O KV-

7th
iiMi
iitui

(fol.

3b),

headed ^o(ne), begins iiaaaoc

MCA?
:

nilllT()KIIAAIK(10

I1AIJ(!|>IT O^'JIipU
:

iiiAMUB [nrjnaov nKtiiiKciTK einukiii upo-

AiocKoptiG
:*i;*iAA'u

iiiunu iiccxImm:

;i.\-iiiiiKA2

uqiiA-

iixAiu

?iiiiir[o<i]'r

iiiii;.\BiwvTtuii.

The
iiiiiBa

OTQKOiiouiA uuAiio'riiA HOC oiiotrou

8th

(fol.

4a)

is

headed sro
oiii.uvcm:

airciitii

and begins

upuiioiB

cuur

?it(|T(p-aii|m>

UllUllie IH|UK(I> IIT(|flipil[llll ?]|>AI

n.XtUOT
is

MOO
xti.

The second quotes Athanasius. AncAe xooc xor^iiuc oiiAiiu rqiiG noxG OTGAUIIinO OVppO UC|GOTT(I)linO OC|OTOi'JIIC)VAOAiiAciou
XAi:
iiaTtu(|>nAiA

iiiHiTpoc uiiitu.

The

'Jth (ful.

4b)

headed

iiptoiiu

iiiij

aiitpiguaka:

Q-o

OKpor and begins

(or
1

zxt ocoii

o+xooc
It is to

piOG

Krpi.V.\()G TAIIOII

OTBtrrppCO UApiA
(fol. 6)
:

XI!-

The 10th

1th, fol. 56),

headed ro uiiciau,
he

eiioruB irrocnG rcui^so

iHUtt
.

begins taiioi

uiitciiti (rhiuri iiii|.

ntOYtO

IIMT

IITAGXIIO
this
letter.

^a iieiiuuu
. .

noted that nos. 6, 7, 8 end with the same words,

[kaJpmog

uncDiie.

On

side are also

rMT(or

T(|-)ka iiiiiioBo
earlier

iiAii

(or iiAq) oboa.

to

remains of a more recent

a

The
Virgin

text appears

refer to

(? Mary) and the Devil and to one converted(?) by the wonder wrought by " the

Or.

6002.

Parchment;
;

976.
in.

fragts.

of

two
one

Crucified."

Legible are

(fol.

3b) rriApoe-

joined leaves

5^ X 5
'

The

text, in

Three of the

five here

named

are fuuud in Mdller's

>

Or Ainiu;^G
l.l.

I waa amazed.'

liat,

Afg. Z. zxxix. 108.

Recurs Leyden
109.

MSS. 426

as

nKTniupoG.

Cf.

MuUer,

406 column
small,
of

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
The arrangement follows the various occurrences of some significant word or
649).

more than 20 lines, is written in a neat hand {cf. Ciasca, tabb. iii and xii
Initials &c.

for

some resemblance).

appear

phrase,

e.g.

mtgabuj, uerpeoxe gnxq, eiuu,

to have been coloured.

reueA, ^yHpe janu, uuooue. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Apparently from a directory of

proper for certain days.
of the ' incipits
'

Hymns

The

sections consist

978.
Or. 6 X 5f
in

some 10 hymns, numbered A to T in the left margin.' Each section has a heading, giving a proper name and a
of

6003.
in.

Parchment
(cf.

a single leaf
;

There are two texts

the older,
written in
pi.

sequence-number

those legible

are [kt]-

one column of some 25

no. 38).

lines, is

pi&KOC UA, [hA|]aC n60eCB[lTllc] nr, OCApA

TTa.*

a small, sloping hand

Hyvernat,

x or

The following are the

;

first

4 hymns

Zoega, tab.

vi,

Initials are enlarged.

relating to the last of these

For the

later text v. no. 979.

Hq^ApOe MRT[e]oYCO''J GTp(|CtOBe JIUICOTG*

feA^pee eTnicl'c uiinoK^Bnp unepcjp

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Apparently from a kind of Directory for

the liturgical Psalter.'

KOVI llgHT

Verses from various

each other,

f oTMTAKneKUjpx errTe I ? KOTI^Oepe BBBIOC KAAU)[cf

a

Psalms, especially
feiTIJ

cxviii, follow

one or two together in a paragraph, those on

fol.

InTAKjyAAT IJOVUIITpu||

a being Ps.
;

cxviii. 45,
;
*

46

62, 63

102,

103
a

163165
;
:

Ps.

c. 2, 6.

Here follows
eruA-

title

epueuiA
oto,^

aujah

(wStj) iiaaa

977.
fragments of 11 3580A(17). Paper leaves of a book paged (on versos only) 2,a o (quire r^), pF; 6^X5} in. The text, in
Or.
;

KOTRHi

below which are Ps. xxxvi. 30,

6;
cxviii.

31 and on

fol. b. cxviii. 55(?), Ixii.

16(?); xxxviii. 3; xxxiv. 28 or cxviii.

1.

172 or

14

cxviii,
;

62

xvi. 7

and several
is
;

more
a

after

which at bottom of the page

legible

one column of over 17

lines, is

written in a

now

scarcely

rubric

(in

black)

sloping hand of Zoega's 9th class, u having

uiicAUAi jyAV^yAHA etpn[iiH] uiinnAMAC uiiiieniGK(P)

UIIIIOp

the form indicated in no. 116 above.

initials,

Titles,

?^

O*
?
,

'''^^

KT(|>,

TAG K'Wj)?

stops &c. are in red, quire-ornaments

irl-KAGTrnGiG SBeic
epfji-qvelai.

showing that the above

in red

and yellow.
[Budge.]

were to be followed by the 3 great

{v.

From Ahmim.
those at Leyden {M8S. copies, nos.

petitions
KTA.

no. 833)

and these by ras Kc^aXds

(Ka6ijyr)(TL<;).

Concordance(?) to the Psalms, similar to

2, 3)

and by a homily

and

elsewhere

{cf.

Hyvernat

in Bev. Biblique 1896,

1

Cf.

perhaps Leyden
is

MSS. 169
'

also Ciasca, tab. xii.

'

3
1

What

this

ode,

Thou

shalt build the house

Cf. perhaps the

hymns, Leyden MSS. copies 164 F.,

The OT(Ju[?lj] presumably

*

refers to the verses following.

172.
I cannot read riAAOG.
^

These saints are commemorated respectivelyon Epiphi

;

15th, Tybi Gth, Mechir 10th

or, if

the
{v.

first is

the bp. of
p. 114).

This large letter seems to contain another

perhaps

Jerusalem, perhaps on Phaophi 22ud

Zoega

Oil or o^y.

SUPPLEMEXT.

407

HOMILIES, EPISTLES. CANONS.

979.
Or.

eiiovKpoq ATto nKA2 Tiipq ue? H2ice eiuiwe

6003.

Parchment

eiuTonpA Bjsione kotco[^] BpneKioiie eiiov;

a single

leaf,

(rpAT Qio unnpTcoe uu.\a.vv eK;'iAHTCoe ag Api

described as no. 978.

is

This, the later text,

irregular

nocuoT e^xe
iio'rre

iiTH2 aii

orcois giipaija(| onii.xaat

written in one column, in an

of late type.
in no. 116.

atcu

iiriiA^toioT

no.viTevn

hand

The u has

the form

^iiiinexc A-rto qiiAiiAeuK (fol. b)

Qno PAp Tupcri*

uneppeA^H
LIUOK
o\-rj5
r

mentioned

HTA(pipoK()iiTe|

leiiiiAi iiTiuiiie

[Rev. C. Mobch.]
S.

Anthony

from the Spiritualia Jhen(in

BUOKKAUA TAP uuep3 ri

. .

IJAK

HenilAB

|ll2UTII

iiii
r

oiineoooT
lie

meiila

appended

the Arabic version) to

is

'

'

iinopeiin
II.XAr.ieilT

OKpiiia
A.V\A

nA^sllpo

'n unpuoo^^u [""J"

HA^'llipO

the Rule.*

The present text

not identical

U(>;H0

UIIIIOOBIieiHI

with the Arabic in wording or in arrange-

uiiop;itona uiiii^iinoKpiTiic o-rre iipoq.xiiroA

? ?
.

ment.
in

The Latin
AILV

translation will be found

ruviiipa

Mil

MB

iiiiGp^i.vxe

gkiiu ....

Migne, Pair. Gr. 40, 1077A and 1075AB.

Fol.
AIIACUIIIOC

II06 OTIJTCABO n;"IAXG OVUTCAIl[(i] OIIIIG piOK.

[ojrpiouo
Icrrptuuu
ii.vtcd(ii

The

text ends here.

iicixImm: fMf|niij(i trruqel

iiM|?Ap<]?

criTJATxa
lin<|llfiX|

iiirrc]Tiipioii
|lllll

ovptouo
.V\.VV

IICIKtMIC
;*iAif+rrq

UBOA

?IIIAI

a|

|tu H|>uuv

una|>uviJii?ri.VA'u

980.
Add. 31,290, foll.300 323.Paper. Copy by C. W. Goodwin from a " parchment i\IS.
of the late

IIIU S6o[.%|

lllOTCtMI'l'll IIIKMIV All

KAAV
.'.

IIAK
n(|-

Tiipfnv fuiinpKAAV

iiiiAK iip<i(|MM>.\iin

^Mcuiin o|xoirr iitimitk ii:*iopii iiiiupTAiied'iTK

Archdeacon Tattara "

(fol.
it

uii.xAAV ii:^Biip iiimmukm:

tap
f

Tiip(| n(|<:iioiiT

the paging of which, [h]

3236),
to have

ib,

shows

?u

. .

fM| A'.'tu ptuiio

r

iiiii

:*rrpTiup tiiiMiiMi
.

consisted of four leaves.

ATUI OlipA
IIAp.i
ll.\K

llliriBlip

AC|UII

r^Blip ATtll
pcilllO

...

11

[Mbs. a. a. Goodwin.] Athanasius ; Festal Letters.

Parts of nos.

T(l<piOI|pn

ILVIlip

llflf)pK.\

IIIU

eUX:

;>l5lip

<>K:'IAIIKt>

.\U

II.1K

IIIKipTAII-

iirrrti iiiiik\(|

uwaumok

xxiv and xxv.

(iniio'iTO iiii[.v]tu iiciu

Zoega no.

ccl has the

com-

tumurr

mencement
which
A.v\A
is

of the second of these, neither of

iiiKKOiBiip

opopujiia

mil

iiuo^^u

otherwise known.
nGipf)v;iiio

The copy begins

eATiio
iiApirrii-

o:'ico[no]

Anbic

text printed at
no.

Curo (Tawft^
to

Prera), 1899,

tyiOnG

p. IP..

Zoeg*
Lihr.

CLXXi
1876,

froni the Coptic text of

eputlee.

Some were known

A'l<l.

Shenoate

v.

A. 'a Cambridge

HAK lipOO'Cf OBOA XUOVUIITpO G<|iieumQ noiTTiA gtdyaab. It ends atio gmt...
II

II7AUMII q[ll]AXO()G XeOIG eilMTO tUHGI.

Unir.

2,

kata on fUiTAqxooc
ia

?iiii(M|(jnicT(iAM iicri rKJiMiMirr ii?.\.\u aiitcoiiioc.

" Our holy

110.

father in his epistlea"

p.

cited in

Cuiaon MS.
I

C/. Zoega

419.

Migne 1075 AB.

408

SATDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
euKtoer HTOK Ae eKeuTUHxe urezpui othotkaoo[a6] UApeAiBGC epoK UTeoTeicuxe ei hak

981.
Papyrus XIV,
leaf
foil.

A, B,

G. A

complete

uhottht eq+KBO gboa [2]HTne eruTpenKtuzr

rtrlucrou
. . .

about

8fx6^

in.

The

text, in

one

peuGK.

column of 20 lines, is written in a square, rather uneven hand (c/. Lemm in Bulletin de
VAcad.- Imj).,

B.

(Verso) fepAi 6xuneiG[8 or 9 let.]He

N.S.

iii

(xxxv), Fr. 4, except

HTAqTUAei[o 8ixu]neG'FoG atui w[ai utat^ 61 620TU UXnUH[TOTe At]xI UUBeKG UHG-

for

u which

is

curved).

Some

initials

recede

slightly.

[Wilkinson.]

John Chrysostom; 2nd Epistle

dore.

to

Theo-

This version differs considerably from Migne's Greek text. The passages preserved
will

be found in

coll.

313, 314 of Pair. Gr.

in their

47.

They are here given

proper

sequence.

G, paged jr, ja.

{Verso) rapaaiaot ere

HTATpneeooT THpq eTpeojB Hoe ere gtgUAUOTC AH expe lieUTAT2G 2HTUHT2AAO A(})OAnir.re] tai ohtg ee eTeuHAUOTG ah erpGUKto UTei8eAniG 2aiath hthsooc 2[pai] u2hth sgTHO H^Hpe ^HU UA[pH]AnOAATe TGCOG cue UUOH 2Uh[2BHt]6 UHKOGUOG UHHeH[AOHH] HTHUJU e80TH GHgI UUUGAHAI THHAUe (recto) ^KAi rAp[+pnue6]re uhghtak [soot 2Un]6200T eHTAK[+nGK]oToei epoH eKOT .... eeoTH enBioc htuutuouaxoc
. . . .

UUOK eTKOAACIC GTUUAT

XOOTU2AH
MA^aione

UnpKAAC

2A

AK

UeiGTUBOTAeTG PAp HAKHG GTpGKTCABO

ATUJ HrnAIAGTG

H^'JOpP

UTeKKOAACic h2h[aoijiiJ

eUTHAITIA^ HTAHlt.HB ATIO UC-

UHM TAP Mxe noiBioo[9 or 10 let.] w2Aibrg3 (redo) AAAA neoorne cu)tu eicoii nAiKAioc xeeqxco uuoc xeor nAAee aguiot nexAq eeoreoTpeqncuT uee rAp ii[oT]pec|ncoT|
A.
(Verso) iin^Ae iJii[about 8 let.]GooTii
let.] let.]

SAK HAI SGATCO GIHApOT GljyAHGlOK GBOA euniBIOC 6ICOBK GIHAXOOG X60T HHA[2p]un6TC03 GBOA XGu[np]uJCK GKOTK GnSOGIC [at]u)

H0T200T HCa[ot]?OOT SnO HAK OH t6[ho]t uneiAoriGUOG atco [kh]auotp^ uncQOue HXAq.
Unpl"

S6ncr[7 or 8 let.]Te epoK mcaga[6 or 7 HAT eTeKuij[TiyHpe] ;ynu uiinAii[5 or 6

AKUH eKIJAT eTBKUHTpUUAO GTO^ AAAA 2611sieiie HAi GKOTio^y MTOK eiieeGB uneKAoriG-

982.
Or. 3581 A(6&).
leaf,

Parchment;
(first

a complete,

UOG eK^AMOTG^XOOG 2liOTeHT eqXApe S66pnGAP2. iiiu o wee iJOTXopxoG ATto epeneGGOOT
o uee uneepHpe unoxoproG Aq^yore noxopToc ATco Annqepupe cpoqpeq
tre 2UICOK iiiiAepunxAxe
. .

paged

ct^,

cu

of qu. ia).

From

the

iicri

same MS. as no. 177 above,^ next to which it is bound. The hand of the pretitle is

a?:ig

liminary
tab

sloping.

thick leathern

iju||

(redo)

was attached

to the outer margin.

A:yuiye ah [nuoKe] Hx\ohh otag [HHeH]oTlo^yT

C|l

[W.
John
Chrysostom;
:

J.

Myers.]
(ofioiw?)

AH H[THOTH]e HHGKneBOOT [eK;yA]uHGKBAA e[2|>AI GT]lie IIUA GTepGneKGUlTHp

to

"Likewise
that

another Xoyos," on this

we ought not

eeoAujpe nuepix khahot^h htotHOT IIGABOA UUOK UU^'JAe THp{| CTKCOTG GpOK ATU> KHApCUKe^ UGH IIHGHTATHOXK GgOTH

H;HTq

AA

is

written above

T by

the original hand.

'

=
It

Brj<TOV.

3
1

may

be added that Leyden

MS. 59

also belongs

/taTaKoi!(7tis.

here.

SUPPLEMENT.
to rely

409

upon the things of

this

life,

for they
profits

thence to Hierapolis,

"and

there

was the
then pro-

shall not

endure; that trouble

;

(^Xi/is)

name

of the

Lord

glorified."

He

us more than quiet utoii

that

we need
;

much
grace

zeal (crirouSij) ere

(x<pt?)
is

we can

attain to the

ceeded by God's will to a city named ApicroThere an old <t)opoG " which is reepAKH." '

we have

received of

God

and

that there

great profit in the reading of

It is taken

man, whom he finds seated and surrounded by a crowd, asks his blessing and says, " 'Thou
it is

the scriptures.

from the 32nd

hast given this great ev^apicrTia to this

Homily on Hebrews (=P.G. 63, 222) and begins by quoting Hebr. xii. 26, 27. Later
on occurs eiiopavuvv
no.lic ac.\fK>Bn'
(len.

whole city through Christ'

But I knew

from his"

{sic

expL).

I'Ap

em^z kutovmi ?iiuv-

983.
Or. 3581A(93).
leaf,

Or.
fragt.
;

49186. Parchment;
in.

984.
The
is

a dilapidated

Parchment
at

a complete
I)

oJ^xC of over 23 lines each,

regular uncial hand

text, in

two columns

written in a good,
Ciasca, tab. vi).

paged a (marked as 1st of qu.

in.

{cf.

12Jx9j
text, in
is

Bound

end of

vol.

The

From Ahmira.

[Gre.npkll.]

two columns of some 30 lines each, written in a regular hand {ef. Ciasca,
Initials

tab. xxvi).

and stops are

title
is

Homily or other theological work, referring to S. John and quoting Isaiah Ixi. L
a

From

in

red.

Tlie

latter

part of the

in

sloping

characters of Zoega's 9th class.

985.
J.

[W.
Proclus of C vzicus :

MVEBS.]

Or. 358IA(87A).'

Parchment;

an almost
after no.

an Encomium " wherein

complete

leaf;

13|XlOJin.

Bound

he explains (ifK^xwi^tw) to us the commemoration of the

24 holy Elders* and Michael the Archangel, on the day of their commemoration, riz. the

If this itinerary is to

be considered seriously, we must

is

decide which Hierapolis

intended.

24th of Hathor." *

P. had often

seems, in the route Cyzicus

that in Syria.

Tripolis,

That more

in

Phrygia

likely than

been moved by his reason

(Xoyto-/*?) to

speak

represent an original -n-oXtt.

Of the next town the termination may From the note on no. 308
it

of this festival but had been hindered {kuXwiv)

above there might be reason to seek

is

in Cilicia.

Atrdhi

by his thoughts iiooyo. Now however they were agreed. He tells of his journey to Tripolia rpinoAic to (the shrine of) S. Leontius,

the name

of Chrysoetom's first place of exile in Synax.,

17th Ilathor and 12th Pashons. There his conversion and healing of many of the pagans (Or. 2328, 129a)
Life (fd. Savile, viii. 235) MabOg, Hut if Hierapolis here one might recall the form Aristosa (Itin. Anton. Plaeent., Arethusa. ed. Geyer, 190) which presumably
recall

incidents in George's

the martyr of Christ, to

(;(api{cu') to

whom God had

ills.

relating to Cucussus.

granted

cure divers

Leaving
Patmos,

Cvzicus, he went to the

isle called

It

may bo
isle of

note<I that Egyi)tian exiles

isle

were sent, about

600, to 'the
*

of Atroku
{ib.

'

(Job. Nikiu 298), others to

Of.

ACKM|0, Pejrron

p. 83.

The Greek haa

/itX.

'an

Galatia'

291).

These may refer to the

place here in question.

XoiMrg innr{a-rcir.
*

The
i.

fragt. of Eustathius'

C/.

Zoega no. cdxvii and Mitticm franr.

>,

404 (now

f.

=
*

(=Budge

125), calls
fragt.

Encomium, Berlin or. 1611, Anthimus bishop of the iiiicou

Anthimus' is one of his same legend.

Paria 131

89), alao
to

on the 24 Elders.
is

simply.
later.

In a

apparently on Chrysostom's exile

Tlie reference
featival

Michael

perhaps added

(Paris 1321, 14) 'the presbyter

Hia

waa on the 12th of the month.

companions.

This

may

refer to the

3 G

410

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.

261 above, which see. There ai-e 37 lines to In the upper margin is a roughly a column.

Or.

6005.

Papyrus

987.
;

part of

leaf

drawn

face.

13x3Jin.
[Budge.]
in
in

(complete in height).

The

text,

From Ahmim. From

a

two columns of 27
tav. 1).

lines each, is

written

Homily on Christ's Passion, quoting Joh. xix. 1517, Mk. xv. 21 and paraOf Simon it is phrasing other passages. said, " This thing they did not from compaswas a providence (oi/coi/o/tta) of God; for Simon was from the land (x^^pa) of Egypt, TropoiiH iwp ooim 6kiiuo 2iiovFor Christ willed that those of unpoc. Egypt should obtain of His blessing and His
sion,

an upright, rather rough hand

i, i.

{cf. Rossi^,

/ Papiri

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From

a homily, referring here to God's

but

it

treatment of Israel in their wanderings in and recalling the mission of the desert,

John the Baptist

{quotes

Mk.

i.

7).

mercy, because they had received Him at the time of exile (dTro8i7/xta) in His childhood.

988.
Or. 6006.
ferent

Papyrus
;

two

fragts.

from
in.

dif-

Wherefore S. was worthy to bear His cross."

MSS.

6|X5

and

3fx4i

The
script

texts of both are in

two columns.
is

The

986.
Or.

of the larger has tab.

;

resemblances to

Ciasca,

that of the smaller

rounded somepi. xi. 2.

6004. Papyrus
in

a fragt.
is

3f

X4|
pi.

in.

what

in the style of

Hyvernat,

two columns, rtiedium-sized, square hand

text,

The

Avritten in

a
in

[Rev. C. Murch.]

(r/.

the

Budge's Psalter for a

type).

finer

example

of the

Perhaps from Homilies or Epistles.

[Rev. C. Mdech.]

989.
Or. 4918c.

Apparently from a collection

phthegmata.^
It is

of

Apo-

Parchment;

a fragt.

about

not possible to say which

side is the recto.

Fol. a.
IIOM
lien
|ii(;c|[ijh]t

The text is written in 3^ X 22" in. columns of a square hand.

two

^Apoq

tUiuToii

Ae uuoq

From Ahmim.
From
St. Paul.

[Grenfell.]

AHA eiepA^ AqSI

AIIA ^OpUlllUO

llT[llll]r

.... AK0iK)[G]

OIIUC|BIIK

AG OH ^AnilOT-

a Horaily(P), referring to Christ

and

OVAAB AHA
Fol.
h.

BAIIO

u|
icon ijiioon ag oh AiiienoABGlIG

|2AZ

BATOII

;'JAnCAB[nAT()H]

Ue(|[oT]oU.\AAV
Or. 6007.

990.

AG crmcG uuoq ^umkujkt gigumttgi rogik

uiine|

Papyrus
The

parts of five leaves

13

X 9|-

in.

text, in

two columns of

some 30
1

lines each, is

written in a square,

phthegmata.

The names Hierax and Bane occur in Zoega's ApoThe latter was contemporary with Thoo;

rather irregular

dosius I or II (Zoega 349)

ef.

Amelineau's Geogr. 199,

recurs in Krall's Ilechts{'Ep/ji.eLi'O';) is

AM

Sulih

f.

89a.
v,
li.

The name

hand of Zoega's 4th class. The A, u, T are made eacli in a single stroke. Initials are rarely enlarged and accompanied
by a
^-like

urkunden, nos.

index to

Herminos the Vitae Patrum.

not in the

mark.
[Rev. C. Murch.]

SUPPLEMENT.
From one
The sequence
or more hortatory Homilies.
is

411

uncertain.

Fol. 1,
iii.

much
Or.
Fol. 2

991.
3o81A(95).

dilapidated, deals with Mat.

9.

Parchment
The
text

a
is

small

has the phrases oYuiirovouejie, emi^AiiA

."itooY
IICneilA

fragt.;
oiia-

2^x7^

in.

in

two

:*AHiur.TO,
.\1

cniioo,"io

iinii

2iit(:ap2.

?IIKATAr..\p2., IHinirtVUIA IICApKIMtll.

iii.
:

Fol. 3, referring also to Matt.

9, treats of

columns of a heavy, square hand, probably identical with that of no. 212 above. The title above the text is in a smaller hand of
the same type.

the flight of Lot from

[pil]ll?ICO

Sodom

(fol.

a) luiAe-

AG

[Budge.]

imieill
iiiU|[o]

ll(U|.\-||.V.VV

OBCOK WpAl

onroov atio iiTA<| cmv

. .
.

iiecrrn eM[T(|] iiiip<oiin

The title of a Xdyo?, presumably of Shenoute:

[nJtsiAoroc, iiAiirJiipf! aii iiAV.VAvrio
A.V\A
[llAll](ilOT

[ii]tcm| .\ iifuiodiu: iiiiAi'r(i.\<ic

frrniiiiKcoeT
[ii]epAi

avco

;'j(3(!p()

oil
is

.\(iK.v<:

iiii(i(|TAKf>

ll?<JVo[nO

[a]vic

llllllJuAAV-;.

.\(ui(|-

[ii]A:*iiK>e

(fol.

/)

niiTa[ov
II
. .

On
aJ-.-tcuim

the other side

(?
:

the end, IJciAcoor, of a

title
[Ia]<|
.\nK.\(:

HTKJI-.-I
fj(|nii{(rr

[ll](1f)AOir.

the same) and the beginning of the

ll(:f>.V(l[llA]

niiAV

text
ii(|o'.*aai

m;ia-o

kata oo

vMr.*ii ot-

iit.vvap\;(!i iicuiiJ

5n.\[u]unn(|;Miiifi

iiiuur.*ii[o]<r
llllfK:

unoAtiic a.v\a
ll?A?
''"

OVMJVITfl

IIT.V1|AITI
.

UllllA

A'iXU
T.\'

0*.-[,\l]r.I A-."+

IITAI AVflJ :'MP"

T.!]^!

992.
Or. 3581A(96).

t|OV,\AI UTBOTKIIVI IIIMIAM:

oJbOA

eillllKICr
;

Parchment;
in.
lines,

an almost
text, in

iiiioMiic oTiiiiAV t:Mriup (rroiiAino

later, [aJiioii

xutkovi

complete leaf;
j

lOjxSJ

The

An

?[(imuii] iiApii:i[(i)]iin iieoii.

two columns of 30
in

ruled and pricked

[TfM]uiiia|.

Fol.

4 continues

the lesson
:

middle,

is

written in a regular hand of

class.

drawn from the name

iiAT.v^i.\

subject, e.g.

.xiikac
iiii-

Zoega's 3rd
larged.

Initials are slightly en-

[ii]iiin-pKeii [?i]Tiwii+?n iniiiAinn immi

irrovM?

iif:.viiAi

iion

(iirTAv[p((i]K?
.\()

[Budge.]

IICUKlOIIA lllll-DlloppA imi[i:]A[All]:^

frrxn ?inviiiiTo-.-ra\in; iiikiviiiit],
A-niHrr|>v<|>M
.\I1III(1K:III

WTtillIJr-

Monastic Rules, perhaps forming part of an Epistle {rf. nos. 168, 169 above). The style
points to Shenoute.

cm
(inOA

iiiipiii:u.\<}iiA

teo[T]o

iiak

Those dwelling

in 'the

IIIKIIMMIV IIIITA-i'r<HHO
IITIIOpillA

IIIKITIIIIAV
(IBtlA
(]K-

village* are to be visited annually if possible

flin

CIAetllK

AVdl lUOT
(III
lllli-i>ll

by the abbot(?), his two coadjutors and

God-fearing men appointed with them.

tlio

imillT.\.VII.WT
;i>\imie<)

lll'[Kjt()

IICUIK

These

tap ii(>vmi>?t KllAp(OK^ iinirrpoiKrui

rHMHI eiKIVIIIITAIIIirrOC
(fol. h)

two are likewise

Fol.
(i(|-t-(:n(t)

to hold the

two

KaB-qy-Qo-tis

> llllll(ITIl|MIII(lVBIOC

at the fasts, each at his appointed hour.

a.
Jii
!."iAii<:uM>v2

A.\.\A

iiApiKiro e|,

iinprpiKiVA iiav

jseovii

ii?iitov

OpflK OKAOVIIIIOIIi IKpcOnn (ITBIIIITK .MillAIIIO

IU!T.\i:KI1I

iiT<>(|

AVtti niptotio ciiav iiiiiiuttiivi

(!ll(!T<:il?

IITIITCdIIIKti:

IITII

TIH! MAIIIU lUJT-

Illlli.W

0?ApOe

AVCO

nj'ICUnfi (|IIA."I(>-Il-

.\'K;n(u

isT(:to(t>p()<:viiii

iiaiiki ii[i:]<(itii

imoA

(I'ou
\

<i(riin:'iiiiu

iiiioTiriiMi-un

ii^uiiponiKi
UII^UII-

?iiriK(M:[iinf:|.

tions,

had general exhortareferring partly to " us who have been

Fol. 5

OeniipOIIIIO IITCK|

ATM) IKIipUHIU GIIAV

KOOVO VpeOTO

eilT<|

UnilO'lTO nilATO OTAI'A-

appointed for the ministry (hiaKovia) of the

ooimn
trou

(^^'JU)n^^

on
II

ouii<rt>u iiaikitc: trruncnii

word."

n."i.\OK:'iiiin .\<)

T(!Tii,"iiiin

xnoviio
ii

o;'i.\ch)vii-

n:j.\oiirc()ovii

pio

aii

OTirriicotrrii aii

412
fiio

SA'IDIC
uii(i-ou[9 or

MANUSCRIPTS.
ao.

10 let.]ouAr n[ei]pton

ATU) eoTO TAi iiiiGTov

'O'JAxn
nvp[:'i]()iiirr

(fol. b)

[about 12

let.]

:ii[Av]ne ptkah[i"iick;] cirro kata [iiii]ctia

iioe

OTCne

x(Hip()<|)irrHG

novA noTA

Rn(K|iiAV Av[<o]

(-;iic(|e(ui;

[aJiioii

cniAT

[ii]

x'JouT

iAp()v;'JA.\c

con on

[(jJa'cjaxh

2(!IIGIl[ll]v l'A|> Tlipil

O'C'KDC
.

All
.
.

IIOVCOT n(JTA.V\0 SI
.
.

UOOIJU M2eil[6Co]oT AAAO T

IJ

KATA TA2.l[c]
iiTAqpzoeiue

UeMTATXOOC
ueii

fAp

XC;IIT()qriO

UAnoc-roAoc

2o[iik]ooto

CHAT llOe IITACJ^'JA.XG IIO'l llllOO- IIAIIOGTOAOG lurrpoG. Then the occasions are recalled on which Paul, Barnabas and JameS spoke (Ac. XV. 12, 13) or Moses and Aaron.
CIIAV

mipo<|)iiTiic evKiin

am

eiiev(jpiiv

rota oota

Some may remark

that

the

latter

were

xio

uiitii|rJA,\o

iinec|iiAv

ovgunoiuA iiovojt

brethren and therefore in agreement.

BIOGEAPHICAL AND HISTOKICAL WOEKS.

993.
Or. 6008.
iiTAGj'jtone
leaf,

uuoor

iiGnTA'H-pAii
(p.

ao

apoov
JIAIIAre(0(()(|

Papyrus;
;

UnpGGBTTGpOG
a fragmentary

JIAIA-

Tb)

KOIIOG

paged

lA, fi

12

X Oj

IKOGTUG AlKSKMipOG TA^OOV nUGTOVAAH

[An]A DIIGApiCOn [Av]KAOIGrA llllOq

in.

(complete in height).

The

text, in

written in

two columns of 27 lines each, is a thin, upright hand somewhat

class.

[ll](!IIIG-

KOnOC

[2]||()G I'Ap

[uTAcJx'HOnG [uilll]GTOVA[Ali

resembling Zoega's 6th

slightly

Ao]aIIAGIOG [nAllo]GTOMKOG [tAITg] OG HTAG[^Uo]nG llllGl[..]

Initials are

enlarged

and

accompanied

by a

KATA OG [iITACjJa-OOG
UIUK|

IIAI

{-shaped mark.
a

Words

are often divided by

[2HTG](|TAnpO

[uillll]

HTGp[Gq]lipOIIIIAepLin-

comma.
[Rev. C. Murch.]
Besarion, from the
life of.'

KORTGI
IIOVTO

TAP eNTGO(|)IA LIIIOVAVKIA

UlllipiOUG

KAIA

OG

GTGII?

GIBGIG

The passage

iiaiiovt[g2

relates to his

youth and subsequent episco-

pate and seems to compare the incident with

the boyish ordination of Athanasius.^
Or. 6009.

994.

P.

Ia.

s|p^"'J6 at['I-pa]ii

o^oiiin a:G[np](iG-

Papyrus;
apparently

a fragt.
in

4x4
Rossi,

iu.
is

BTrOpOC JOIIKOOTe X6A1AKOIIOG TIIG erl-A[A]iiiG nGIIGIUjQr] AG

r.nGAp[Koii]
Avl-pA[ii

eiAIIAni[tOG]?tOlO(| Ari[A]

The

text,
in
ii.

one

column,

written

an upright hand

(c/.

Gpoq]

A(i(;ni[GKonoG

Papiri

iv,

taw. 1,2).
[Rev. C. Murch.]

y lines mostly lost] uTepovpuoo- ag taitg og

From
1

narrative

relating

to

Cyril of

The Synazarium, Mesore

25,

merely repeats

the

Alexandria.
visible:

The following

phrases

are

anecdotes ot the Vitae Patrum &c.

3

totg uaiakoiiog Avorioe gtootoy

Rufinus, H.E.

i.

14 &c.

GIIApAKAAGI

UUOq

GT[5]tO UllOG a:G|,

[tAII-

SUPPLEMENT.
;?iuie

413
irre

[iicto]v

ahuotto ao

1120111100-

one20'ro

err

...

neiKOCiioo AvpnctiBjs

iiiiin*c-

ntuco Kvpi.\[AOc] 3keo^'jcon[o3

Tiipinii frriiop:^
iiAi

oboa

irrcieu

ah

iieocoii' upuxv.ll,"JO

i)on oic neeeiioc Tovufri~r<5 opo<|

AC|(:I

CApilATIIG

erirjCHT

eVIlAp
. .

A-I-OV

995.
Or. 5636.

iiptouis

ovAUipu eunroov av
.

re enrfiiioc
e]iTii[T-

Parchment
leaves,
11 J
jii
;

two consecutive,
paged
(on

uiiApvAr.
<rcni]

niKseovii

....

almost
sides)

complete

both

iinAp[vAr]r(:A()(;

[ii]iuiovA

ii()v[cii]r

qo

8 J in.

The

text, in

eilTOIAI'lH

IIBApBApOi:

TOAOUA

UVeeTCU|(>"/:-

two columns of about 26 lines each, is written in a rather uneven hand {cf. Ciasca, tab. iii for certain resemblances). There are no
colours visible.

pilTO ei.XlllipO UIITOIIOO A.\AA TfillOV IJTAVt|C)-

cov

(5BOA

eiiKiverctxop

piOUO UIU

IITA'.Vn

npoov uiiBUA iinpo irrdKKAMciA AveApnAr.u

UIKHIV AVCpTOV

AVIUOT

IIIIIIAV

eiKIVIHXr

[G. Reid.]

lUTTOprp UIHiOVA IIOVIOTOVAAI UBOA II^MTOV.

Gabriel the Archangel

apparently from

an Encomium.

Pp.

qii,

p contain

commoneach case
iiTiiopiiiA

place exhortations to avoid various sins, the

writer supporting his

words

in

996.
Or. 6010.

with a text,

e.g.

iiApiii:.w(i)ii

odoa

Papyrus
G

a fragment, paged

A-uqciie .\niiiiopiiui: iiiiiiiiodiK iiimipoiiiio-.-rd

iiAKpiiKi tiiMxr.-.

cm.,

c:iiH

X 9^
11.

in.

The

text, in

two
{cf.

Then

(p. pa) he upbraids

columns,
Rossi, /

is

written in an upright hand

iv, tav. 1).

his hearers for quitting the

church after the

Papin

ui

and

<|

are

gospel lesson, sitting without and talking,

unusually angular.

Paragraphs are indicated

[Rev. C. MuEce.]

and not returning to communicate until after the chanting which precedes the celebration,
after which they again are quick to depart,
iifMj

by a

{-like

mark.

S.

John the Evangelist, Acts

in Guidi's

of (Pseudoto
;

OTOVJAp?Ae ii?iiTririTii ourru uiiuvaitolieOVII

Prochorus).

The passages correspond

Frammenti, Nota
detail.*

AIOII

fITIlKKMICIA

llCdOl

()IM>.\

ttVAii-

some
P.
j

v, p.

258

ikmm:
<tM>pA

iii:(i;*ia.\(i

;*iAiiTcri"+A.v\i>i

?i.\iiTiiiip(M:-

but the version differs in

cut,.

tlllATOVBtOK

(VU'ill

IICUCVIIArii

IIGOUI in
in
I

Only a few
Col.
2,

letters

of col.
iio'i

onoA eiiovcrnnii.

He reminds them how,

remain.
:mu)iio

irniviiov a(|a
A|nAe[T<j]

ht-

the past year, the Sarmatians' who wander

the mountains had
off all

A(|T(n()vii

nepAi

(!.\llllKA^

descended and carried

I
'

eApATor
ncoK

[iiii]uvov[(!p]irni
(!<|pA:'in

ii[i]coi>Aiiiiiic:

a|-

whom

they found thus outside the

(ert)

finticpii

irroptHpiAT

Au

iicn

church, AiTi
UIIApVAl*.
iiTdpiKi);*!

ttKiurrz

o?ovii

oiiTotux:
^

<|>i.uoii [n]n(iirrA[itoeAiniii(:]

wi\^
uii[av
M<J,\[a(|]

(lIKlipO IITKAOOAIKII Cr.'IIA^JC

AVIO
I

p.

CUM.

iin3;A(|

Nfri

ko^aiiuiic ?cnnuo'r>

iiniivArrfi.\inii

AeAe

eiiii.vAoc

ni
!

Tono tai'am[h]
H]TA[rA]llH

A'.'cn

iniTfuiTii[TAC|]
UUA'*

Bt>A

?IITnKK[AMCIA]

II(3200v[t]

Ulllin<r[lCIU(l]

OVUTCpi[uOv]TO

uiiii[t;Aii]iu:^ ii[iiov]ArrG.\[ion] Aveii[ooc: ?i]3tllT

....

UnT[<MUM:]

A'i';*A-\[H

Ulin]<;UHVU
1

F.
C/.

Crum, Ottraea,

nos. 116, 128.

<

homily of BmjI of Caerarea on S. Michael dealt

;

'

Zahn, Acta Johan.

i.

Ill

and Lipsius, Apokr,

with

tbia people

v. Uoeai,

/ PaiAri

11. iv,

40.

Apostelyttch.

i3i:i4.

414
iicri (t)iAU>ii

SA'IDIC
xoATUj
o'rez

MANUSCRIPTS.
iiei
1.

ueTAPAPH bboa^

17 and 49,

1.

10

also nos. 304,

305 above.

B20VIJ oHAHi Tij|.

Col. 2 mostly lost.

The

verso is illegible.

997.
Or, 4919(6).

999.
Or. 0012.
in.

Papyrus
iii,

a fragt. from the

in.

Papyrus;
two
pi. xi.

part of a leaf;

middle of a leaf;
Avritten
(cf.

S^^xSf

The

text

is

The

text, in

(?)

7f X 5 columns of over 21

with very black ink in one column

xiv for certain features,
ii.

lines each, is written in a thin, upright

{cf.

hand

Ciasca, tabb.

Hyvernat,

3,

but for the

v.

also

Rossi, I Papiri

iv,

taw.

1, 2, 4).

Ciasca, tab.

xii).

Initials are enlarged.

From Luxor.

[Geenfell.]

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From
(UiOA

a narrative in which the following

:

Phoebamon, martyrdom
lating the
pdpLo<;

of.

The

text, revovfie-

phrases occur
eirrne

eic

nxonic

[A<|ei

nnnjcirr ccok
let.]

punishment of the heathen

devil, is

np[eo'ruHii];'jn
iJAt|
,

iiait(2aoc

by a

not parallelled in the

{v.

[?AACo](|

nosAtj

xoio i[about

version of the

Synaxarium

Amelineau,

linApeBijoc

later the
iiii

word AnocTOAoc.
n]A-

Les Actes 54
Fol.
a.

ff,).^

[nexAq] xeo-conci
iiopiT

iiia)[eAiiiiHC^

AqoTcoi-JB

iitri

aha

c|)oibaijcoii

unpAO epA[iAKOiie]i opoc) eiivpiA iiili rj[AII+Tll]llOOT UnAAp\Arr[6AOG Ul]\AHA IIcot'

ik|iit[c|

nexAtj

uniioruopApioii
iC

[,\G]fi;yso

iiApxtoii

IIIIAAIUlUIJIUIinO

e(|OKeAYO
iiqo'OiAe

iiotaaiucoii(|UAGAiiii.e

Apparently this
Christ

is

from
the

iiioii eiiTquH)iJ ijqoi

opoK

a dialogue between

and John

LiuoK

uiinnK.vo'r^
^G

[?]ht(5viiov

ag

crriiiiAv

Apostle to
to minister.

whom

the angels(?) are bidden

AllllOVIIOpApiOII
GiiOA

A(|pAAIUCl)IIIOII

UIIGLITO

unAov^. uiiMGquiiiijye Tiipq^

b.

Fol.

Iniicrrro

haha
_

(|>uiiiAua)ii ic

novG
A(i-

998.
Or. 6011.

AVCO IITeVIIOT AnAAIUCOIIIOIl any GBOA

?_

Papyrus

KGAere
;

iiai

lo iiiiaLkaJpioc

aha

(|)uibalicuii.

a dilapidated fragt.

The

rest is mostly illegible.

3|x8|- in. (complete in width). The text, in two columns, is written in an upright hand {cf. Rossi, / Fapiri ii. ii, taw. 2, 4).
Initials

have a simple

scroll

ornament.
[Rev. C. Murcit.]
Or. 6013.

1000.

Papyrus;
is

a dilapidated fragt.;

From
Michael

the
;

Encomium
Budge,

of Theodosius

on

S.

6|x8f
in

in.

(complete in width).

The

text,

cf.

St. Michael, text pp. 48,

two columns,
{cf.

written in a thin, upright

ii.

hand
1

Rossi,

I Papiri

iv,

taw.

1, 2).

[Rev. C. Murch.]
Guidi's text
is

also corrupt here.

iiH I take for iiirrii.

(i.e.

Possibly however
read,

it

is

for
1

no
'

Mary) and ui)CH(|) should be

instead
foil.

Fragments of his martyrdom are read in Des Rivieres'

of John.

copies of papyri (Munich, Landesbiblioth.,

Iii

Iviii).

Altered and

illegible.

Leg.

iiccoq.

his

youth are

MS. Copt. the exhortations of an angel to P. there narrated and the dux is mentioned.

3,

in

SUPPLEMENT.
Sebaste, the Forty Martyrs of
above).
{cf.

415
SGUi IIPVPH

no. 348

uuoc xext
[neiu]K'
iiiieii

are in Acia SS., Mart,

in Surius, Mart., p. 87.

The Latin versions of these passages ii, p. 20 B, C and

pOTHG OOOOT

[ciuuJa uiuieii
|uii|

OTBOOY HTB
TIIUipU All

I1II0TOYOV08
Fol. a.
CAeiie

UUOOY
2iior

|o]TAee
|:!fUJn[e] uiioii
1
|aJ.\.V!1
' '

[p]ATo-r lien
niTov..uvn

HUTU

(TGniil
iinoiiTo imiiA
UflAU'i'^
till

UApilll

niKxxoi

nuo'rre toiiot
llf>e

1001.
'

IIIMY IIIU
II

neiirniKoii
A(|:iiieTMi|

Or. 3581 A(94).

perfect leaf ;

Parchment;
The
xiii

an

im-

[aJtui

?Apuuv
ii.ur.-x

12jxlOin.
{cf.

text, in

two

iicn

columns of 3C
regular hand

lines each, is written in a thin,

[no]

Ciasca, tab.
Initials in

for a

much

|llH

XM|

,\Hjpij[Tll]

HAT

heavier specimen).
red, the

IIIU Ur^illl
(Illl

ovciin iu\[iiAr]
KAI.Il

ornament

ApVOCtMl

>

lltl[oOvJ
ii|

:^(i ?iiniici.\n

TAperu

and <!> are in red and green. [W. J. Myers.]

ikm:

till

nil

iio*j"?r.*o|

From an Encomium on Shenoute.

.\(ll llll]l+A.\

X
.

oviiiil

Who
martyrs,

can

recount the sufferings of the

praise {iiratpelv) the
life

iicm:'

iui

.\iiiia

TtMITIl]

who can

of

TIIVACll IKVIIUV

monks, the angels upon earth among men and

by their prayers constant advocates (jt/jcctfivTr/s) of the human race ? John the Baptist is
a type of tliese(?).

Td

eilllHKpAII

A'i'ui iirii]]

But

I see that

my words
and yours

Fol.
Til
,
.

6.

would outrun me.

to return
IITA|
f
r

I ask God's aid

to this boundless sea, the grace

imillTIIA

(xdpia-fia)

vouchsafed to the prophet

in

TK

Apa
is

S.,

TIIIHJV

Toi
Tll

mm IV

who

lived

that philosophy which

the

UK;iAiinii[r

A\tU +IIA

monastic
X'lpfii

life.

From

here the text

iic'.icoT

is

OH

np.

llApAAIAOV

fUpO

IIIIAI

a|

injiinoTovAAB Ao

AHA

;*i.

A'ruopc|
eirii-

uuumi M
[c]aTiiiiiipi
11

KIIAIMV UTh[k
tiuiu[pi]a

unncviiiiA Mii(3(|?niiuuiiTov()
liac|(llCIT()

iipounn

llllOIIAYOC
h;'m>i

AVU> UnilATOIKOi; AHA

aviu
iifrrrcARo
uiitxi
j'jaii-

[lltuJTII IIAI

ncrtuA

iiiiAHA

imipfupccHiv
A<|<)V<0:*iR
II

uiionto.vrriA iito-iiiackui kata HiicnTO

Ml
niiA[Tni|

To<|;'Huna

iKivptiiini

iiaikaiuc

eiiTR(|rniif3A

[en] neAi'KM: kaii

[.\i]aoc ntpidi

AVtO
iiAt|

IITIIAKX;

KATA

H^T('.ll^ (!TnOII(()?U
I'l.

HAIKAIOO
ACVipip-

ri*nov[pr]i

A'.'AOOC I'Ap <mi(3IIIU!T(>VAAIi

IKieilO

AHA II^HOV HHHAOVA UTHVAAB

UII(1(|()VUIJ-

>

p.. Uij. 1.

Not space

for more.

416
AAAT nnTHpq iicaotogik
I'jcone
IIIKVr.XA

SA'IDIC
6c|iine

MANUSCRIPTS.
acmagiistrate attempts to bribe

iieuor

him

[he shall

Ae iiTcpovntoe ereBAiouAC
OTOTAAB
A(|OUIIin iieoiij'io

uniiocr

be put in] his corps (povfiepov) in a position

of great honour, his tribune {Tpi/3ovvo<;) shall

UPOTTnOC
iinoc-Pfir.

IIIIOGTAVpOC A(|UOp(| CeOTII pO(| A(|AenpAT(|

opeiio(|0'ix nope^'i
IliT:

eBOA unTrnoc

be written to. (Fol. h) The saint refuses. " The glory of this place is but for a little
time and
of
is

e(|SOAK CJBOA lAnXCOK IITeBACOUAC II200V

reckoned as nought beside that

(U|Rip6 UllAI etOC Gq,"J6neiCG UlinGtJXOeiG 6l|-

God."

ornpoc otkovi uoToei^jne atuj

Girriip(|

CTAVpOvl

iicjun
is

AH

iiiiAepunAniio'iTG.

Col. 2

|eOCICt)TC)C
IIAI

?IIIIATOI

GTB[G]llGTGIK|eTn()Uli;_'JU^'JG

TACGG AIIHG

GTjyU^'IG

1002.
Or. 6014.

UIIGXpiG-

TiAiioG
;

Gunqovcu^ 6g[u)t]u

iigaii|.

Papyrus

larger 8f X4^ in. of over 19 Hnes each,

thin hand
{cf.

two fragments the The text, in two columns

;

is

written in a large,
i,

1004.
Or. 6016.

Rossi, I Papiri

fasc.

i,

tav. 3

Papyrus;

the upper parts of

iu-

for the type).

Initials are slightly enlarged.

three leaves, paged ka kb,

ka,

ki,

kT7

[Rev. C. Murch.]

4^X8|
in

in.

(complete in width).

The

text,

From

the speech of a Martyr, upbraiding

the heathen magistrate(?).

The following
MTOK

two columns, is written in an upright, rounded hand (cf. Ciasca, tab. xxvi for some
resemblance).
tremities.
like

phrases are legible

to nAT^iiiG nGKeicornG

Many

letters

have balled ex-

nilOGTG ATUI TGKLIAATTG TKATAAAAIA,

?[ct)co]K

u) nerii"[ouu)ii ij]aoiiioc

nAHTAnpo
GKKa]-

G-l(;2()'i-(>pT

GKIIOGTG Un(;T?[l]TC)V(o[K
uuoc)]
eufiGK^VAC

Paragraphs are marked by a ^ornament. [Rev. C. Murch.]

the Life of a saint,
to

TAAAA(:[i
<-;]r.()A.

ii];yovcoA[nGq

From
a

who seems

to be

woman and

have been formerly in Egypt.'

The prayer
occurs.

of a parent for his son's healing

1003.
Or. 6015.

A person named Cleopatra is prayed

following
are

for.^

The

the more legible

Papyrus;
width).

a fragt.

3|x9
in

in.

phrases.

(complete in

The

text,

two

P. KA.

eAe lIVpilUA llO?[ov]o

AG

lillAI

AG-

columns,

is

written in a square, rather heavy

x[oot] GBOA ?3
tie

hand

a,

u,

are each formed of a single

p. KB,

gtlllll],"JG

Tlipq Glil^ eOlJ^AHA GXII-

stroke.

KA[Go]nATpA|
[Rev. 0. Murch.]
the
p.
Kl'.

Martyrdom of a military saint. He asks the rj-yefjicov, " Knowest thou not that
the race of Christians
is

From

-hpHllll

HApAKAAGI UnilOTTG G+ IIOT-

0T?:AI

linA^'JIipG

2UnG\G AVtO

(iTpGCJO-IIOV-

.\-ApiG 2ll|

can

bear

many

trials

hardy one and (/Sacrai'os) ? " The

a
1

So

p.

Kif..

But

it

may

be from the Miracles of a

Cf. Miss, franr,. iv. 9, 314.

The following description

during Holy

female saint
2

(?

the Virgin).

of

his

self-imposed crucifixion

Week,

I
2

It is not possible to read

I.e.

KAGonA

[g]tpa|^.

cannot find elsewhere.

giii[g] ii^gii-.

SUPPLEMENT.
p. KA.
ciiMr.*?

417

J^TCn

AAA';'

;MAIIT(:II|M()II0
n,"iiip!

fiWTAVimhia'i-

+ UTOii iiAV

Acj ;iiiu

From the Acts or Eucomium of a saint. "The hol3'[au]XT/T77s John,"ch.xxi.25,is qxioted

to indicate the quantity that

(|0(rciin!]

had been written

Si7jyij/xa(Ta)

p.

iiii.

JJncor^i

iiimeniivn

iitapaav iiuuai

of the saint.

" But one of the

?IIKHUO AVCO
p. Kli.

?tlT!eill I|[k]|IUIiJ

that
is

we have heard from them of

old (dpj^alo?)

this."

When

a fatal plague had long

|A]llOVn

IIA

KAAT
21

tUIKUCUOC

raged in Alexandria, the citizens were told

OTIHJ2 iiAiiuriiiic 2ifiuo[oc>]v

So they sent to him in Judaea saying, Come auot uApou to our city and heal us.'
that the saint could heal them.
'

1005.
Or. 6017.

Papyrus;
;

an incomplete
in.

leaf,

1006.
6018. Papyrus a f ragt. 6| X 6 in. The text, in two columns, is written in an upright, rounded hand {cf. Rossi, Papin i. i,
Or.
; ;

paged puA, pun

11

X9

The

text, in

two columns of 20 or 21 in a thin, rounded hand

1,

lines each, is written

{rf.

Hyvemat,

pi. xi.

Ciasca, tabb.

x,

xxvi for certain simislightly

tav. 2).

larities).

Initials,

enlarged,

are

[Rev. C. Murch.]

accompanied by a

{-like

mark, rarely by a
[Rev. C. Mubch.]

Apparently from

narrative,

since

it

more elaborate

scroll.

shows the words

.
. .

"And

I said also to him,

."

The speaker

quotes Lu. xv. 7.

MAGICAL TEXTS.
1007.
be
Or. 5899(1). Paper; a fragt.
;

Fol. a.
said, it

Part of a Prayer of exorcism, to

seems, over water
oil

and honey.'

6x+J

in.
;

It contains

magical words (each overlined in

Each

side bears a text in a different

fol.

hand

the original)
|oiiun'i*(|
II
.

and invokes the angel Gabriel.

the script on that here called

a resembles
fol. b is

[12

14

let.] r.Apr.AA

cppA xa\a
H'^P/^

Hyvemat, pi. ix. 2 more like i6. pi. x.

often illegible.

(col. 2),

that on

. .

TIIIIUOV

IIAI

tirioov lirABpillA

Fol.

a was more recently

its

covered with Arabic accounts and

text

is
i.

'

On

the liturgical uses of honey r. Kraus, JlealencycL

668.
*

But DO such use

as the preseut
;

is

mentioned.

[W.

J. MVERS.]

Abbreviation for apxayytkoi

but reading doubtful

3 u

418
?

SA'IDTC
Ho
?

MANUSCRIPTS.
is

niiTAqxi unn'JuiiovTG iin^ivpo iiniiAiiTOKpA-

to afford protection apparently against all

TtOp ^lAIlOOV^ AOKAAO GBOOI e2pAI C.SIimUOOV

iiiiniiine
. . .

evil spirits (16,

59) and generally to compel

all

I02AI uiinin(|i(u

iiBtpAnco

? ?

iiuoov

the fulfilment of
128, 133).

its

owner's desires (95,

for application
LI.

IKlllA^OV HTAAO'O 8l\'ApiC eiOipVllG

2ICOO'i~|-|l

The

directions

irniov?u
(3."j[torn5]

ei[about

12

let.]nTA+i\:H

xckaac

ovptoue
.
.

iinoiiiipoc [about 10 let.]

148 perhaps prescribe the number of time*

the formulae are to be repeated.
lines,

(134

144) are particularly

illegible.

145

KAII

OTAABMHA
9
. .

[7

OF 8
let.

let.]ll

KAIIOVtOU

The

final

(K|AA8u

ii[about 15

n]A2iiT miiha [about

let.]

below the drawing, appear to promise

if

15

let.] -i-ixH

eBOA [about 20

ouov|

results

the

charm be

tied

on the right arm.

Fol. b.

An

Invocation of spirits named

Certain features of the language might

after the letters of the alphabet

and of others " who come up with the great stars that

an archaic idiom, though some of these often characterise 7th and 8th cent,
indicate

light the earth."

They are charged

freedom
to
?

to give

documents from Hermopolis (Ashmunain).

Grammatical
text
'P

grace,

power and

So-and-so

peculiarities

throughout

the

(6 Seii/os) in the

presence of

add to

its

obscurity.
^

fKApAIHA AABAIIIA UTptO(|)AHA ll[abOUt 8

let.]

f GniKAAGI
irrnG

ULIOK

HOOT

BAkI'UJOA nilOO*
(JxiiniuGe+ic

OXAHA

I1IOIHA pOTIIA COpiDAIIA TAVpillA

CT^iieoT

cTiieoT
. .

g2p[a]

'I'....

A cJ)AIIOVHA XpiCTOVIIA 'I'OpAOAHA COAI-

Ill-GIIOG llfOq

nG

nAIITOKpATCOp nil. at. TCI

J'JAIITOTO-nO
8ITO(lTC|
IIAII

HIHA TItOpK Gpmril IJIJGTIIUT GepAl MllllllKXr

OIICIOT eTpOTOGIII
eepAl

IICAeOTII

liniUJT (5)

IIOT-

OXUnKAe
I

GTeilAIIK}
I

ptOUe riTGAGlOG 6BOA

IIArPGAOC eiAp-

IIGTpAM ApAHA^^: ApAIJAMA''

piHA AIIATAAAIIA
:

AIIAnOTHA
ApOVIIA
:

OT:

XHArrOAOC UGOTTKIOOrq
ii(|+

JMApOII G2PAI 6:xiinKAe

6U

UAItA

nc|ctoiiA uiinGtjGiioq ?Apoii Tiipii ik)tov-

ACOV... 3.GKAAC
IIOO"

GKG'|-

IIOVIIOtT llVApiG IJIIOV-

[iIOg] IIGTIJOOTT HUJ^G

GtUTU GpOII HOOT (10)

IIXICG

G(|TAXpirr
let.]

IIIIOTIlAppHGIA

IIAA

GABAIOO XGAIIOKHG

LIApiA^

TGOR
TIIAAT

eilUApiAU
IITAGIJIGG

iinGu[TO about 10

nTGpGqup||

eunTOTOIIA? BOA

AIIOKIU;

UnOVOIII UUG ApiUIHA^ AATIBG GAGAHB GpUOV-

KpATOC AAOIIAI

GpUOTGp

fllAeOpATOll

BAIll-

1008.
Or. 5987. text
in
is

XUltOX (15) GIIGTIIGIIIG" UnGTIIGO-COUT GSUin.

Papyrus;

77fx5f

The
1

written at right-angles to the fibres,

E.g.

a clear hand, somewhat resembling in type those of Kenyon, Gatal. ofGr. Papyri u,

nGTiiG-

15, 18;

noTG

61

iiGOT-

7,
;

59, 8i
of

IIIJOT- 60;

omission of

46, 60, 69, 81 &c.

;

ii

10, 58, 91, 117;

pll.

117

ff.,

but rarely ligatured.

LI.

134

b 37, 66, 71, 95

forms ovoiia2

11,

CCOOTA2

78,

144 are

in a different hand.

Rechtsurk. cxxx, cxc),

ZAT 22, eoo-i~riJ 30 (ef. Krali, upcuu {cf.C.Sdimidt,Fap. Bruce

in Berlin

[EeV. C. MUECH.]

102, 108).
-

Magical charm, called

lines),

(jjvXaKTijpiov

(last

The opening formula

Aeg.

Urk.,

Kopt.,

no. 23.

with interesting Gnostic features.

It
^

Cf. Berlin,

I.e.,

also Basset, Priire de la Vierge

12

[Apocr. ethiop.).
^

Apparently

above oo.

On

these aeon-names

v.

Schmidt,

I.e.
1.

264, 649, and

71.

? for (r<j>payt^(iv or ayid^dv.

*

Sitz. Berl. AJcall. 1891, 1048.

C/. here

=?

ter.

IJIIGTIJ-.

SUPPLEMENT.
iipiicntu;*!
r

419

Tiipov

Aiiiq

iitoi|

cxiiiiiiiiia
'
' '

HOIIa' OIMA UICAIIA UltOIIA AAIBG (45) eA6AVB

LtiiJikjv
I1I1AIITO

iiAKAdAproii

iiA|><)VAi;*iino

hgo-.-jij

OpLIOVKpATOC

A.\IUIJAI

CpUOVCOVp
ii<|)civcTp

fllAeopA-

OBOA 3ciiTami

iifmiG:'io(in

ii+a ueiT
iiijtup-

Toii nxiieovii IJ+A^yq iiKAXAneTGCUA^ evAepA-

llll+A eillBT

llTAimOVIA (20) IIOVBU)

Tov npoq
f

iio-i

nicAX'ic|

ijotoiii

niiiiH

eiiniJA

uTUiiAT ercuo'CTB nc:pAii xn-

i;ApoiHA OApBitoe uiiorpAX

UUOOVpAV
iiii()vc|

UIIAp-

TAVn-VOVCIA
IIIAHI

AIIIIIM TAI

OOAT

eUCJA eAIIClOpOIIOC

IIOTCOp UIIOinX'A
iiat;'ja,\o

(50)

^ICA^K|

iichoTCTiip

CARAtOn

IIIitdieR IIMliA

jmillAV

<r.MH)-.-r

npoov +co ijav\hia

otuo'iV

(!ii|pAii a-(h;a.\coiiitmc

Triicrric iiiaiu r..\r>AU>o

n(|.iAiiovtit
ii(|iia

UTCKVIIM IIIIKUT HOTAAI OTBIO

toBiH
(rro

IIO.\OOA5

HOV-

nci-i-xii

(25) iinipiin<r<)ii'
trccffiufn
kaiwvkm)

HOT...

e^iiTAiie

iinoopoiioc
iiiiov(|
.

iioTtueiio
iieiuAria
iitri

fu|;'iAiie(i)A

dua

nf|iiA

inqooov novxAi
oTAr'ie frrocKviiii

iinicu\;'K|

iibooat

KApnciAiiA

niiTAv.\i."K),\iin
. .

iinituT (55)
IA(I)

moyxai uAp

i-

iiicA^q

iiAi[t(iiiJ fr.*.\i() iiiior. .MiiiApii:^

Alllllieil

ii

OVllApiOV

A.VtDIIAI

CABAUIO

RAIII\'t(HtlV

IIIITAIIIOII*
ll?IIT(|
t

(30)

f|MM>'.*TII

(Kil

CSepA

nnTO
eilTIHJ

IIAI

ll,\C)'4~rAqT2

HTBA IIAITliAOO OBOA

A(lllfITI?IIAC|

frrp(J<|(il

CepvVI

lieilTOV

IIIIOUV f3pCIIUVUIIBa

Xp

U'.-rU

CriTCIKII

AtpiAtp- ptoB

iiiuoBO rioxu fiiiocr

ov(riif>[aboiit
IlllUirr

OTII?IITnV

?ii[H]nTfrix iioYiiAU iicc)vuj.\c uniiA iiiu (00)

liAKAOA|>TOII

xo+criicuinij
K<M>? A<|BI

20

let.]noYAii

2IITOTUIITO
All

XIIIIOTA-OOC

Xtill-

TAnn
KA
KA
^

CAB^VIIHI (35) At|B(llK

iiovppo ;fii

CO nxoic K^oon

i'iaoim;?

(J?pAI ^IH>VII()p4^ll

IHIVUIII IKlvaipilllll eAIIMII

^

IIAIITOKpATtOp lAtO OABAtCH) IKOIinOVC COIKi-

n.

inc'.ciTC

lurrovAAii ka
IIA?<ipATIIII
'

iiapakahtoii

UVC ApKltlCOVC
CAiB(>

??

A.\((>IIAI

lAlU flAtOI IITeilTIIA?-

I1TI)VAA<|
IIIJVtl<t>U>C

'

rTCr.\UVI|

KA

(Go)

IlilO

n(|KptllU

IIIHieOOT

riillMiV-

nrOVAAll ka

IIAIITtUKpATClip CrTOVOtIIIIA
(ri-lllAIIA ^

llfM)VU Xfl+ttipK 0|K)K

HOOT nTOCM|TO
eVAepATOV

IIMCrrBA

AAf|

KA

^ KA.\>\lli-|l)HA *

(40)

CIIAV

II.VAIIHUII

IIAI

?IA'lininp(l

mupillAlUIIA
^ X.AIipllV

AK2_VKTH-iT> ^ IIICAMA

VApOVHA
RA. .

nOV|>pATIIC OYUCUICIIU OepAl UIIUOT lIUIITCf:iicjovo iu:on

AC|aiMB ^ I.I(|U*(MtlAIITC()pillA
.

kata irriiov (70)

;'iAirrq+ irnjii

KAivoii npiio<:ipAapivATpAUAii(>-.-T lipOK

iiiinTiicxriT Tiipcrr*
liqB.V.\

-vwmu
T<>KM(!

iiamiiuu

iiuuv<|

eillKmpiHI'HIIU

piI''JOriT

CT-

IJTIHnTO IITOOTK OKJfTAU UOVtOII HAAIII GK*

Scnn

11.

97, 125.

lU meaning
(o

is

to

me

obacniv.

^HAIIOVtDII

UO'CSTAU TOKHG (75) GK+ eilllAnUT

llllli^'Hipil

It ahoald mttax either 'dividrn' or

'

'men

of division' or

IlllOVq

IITKKAIICIA

nillfU)

AAVIOG

HMD

of the

call,'

inroeati(t)

= u).

Here

it

is

the

irroKiin iiKirr iiApvii tokiig GKc:A.\niY.n iictu-

opposite of 'impare spirits,' elsewhere powerful beings

cAllad to aid.
*

ccoovA? npoK Tiipov inn iigt;'"om

it is

eiinc.tti-

" For

jre

are

n|>on the northern

\ (t

and eastern

<t)IIT Tlip<|

(80) GITG

Ap\H GITG AITGAOG GITG

sides of Antioch.

Tliere there

UVil-) a myrtle tree

ApVMAri'GAUC lAlU lAlU IIGVp* nAllTOKpATUjp

whose (se. the tree's) name is the Achelousian Ijike which floweth from beneath the throne of lao Sabadtli."
{iX'ipowM
kifoni,

Apoeal. Pauli 22, Apoe. Motet, Jew.

r. Schmidt,

l.e.

564.

Qart. Ret. yu.2i\, also in the great Taris papyrud, Wien.

<

Cy. Rossi, Aleurti

MSS.

132.

D^ktekr. xxxxi, 2, 81. V. Pauly-Wiiisowa B.E. i. 217 219 for the various localities so named by classical

Neither oroiii nor k.\oii.

writers.)

"

conjure thee to-day, thou that providest for

mn

*
*
*

iifrnii.

the twenty thousand demons wliich stand at the river

Euphrates, beseeching the Father twelve times, hour by

Or iioTAiiioii.
Or. i.n| *
.

hour, until {or that)

*
1

He

give rest unto

all

the dead."

Xpiaroi.

Becurs L 98.

420

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
pov' ABpAIIAOAIIABpA AKpAu[uA]\iuApi AACOIIAI
tir

niiTAVcrnoq eiiiiocAiieovu iinitOT ^aiitoto'mo

IIAU

MMOVptOUG
OMinKAe

IITGAOieMI

OBO.V 2ITIIIl(U\riM5-

lAtO

GABAlUe GAX'AUApA GAYALlAp \OUAX ,

jiic

Aoc uiiApxiiArroAcm
? ?

iiGO'rriioor(| (85) ;*JApoii

1

TABpAIIA GOVpAIIX OVpAKABIG

lAUJ

O.VfUl

5f.A-

(iepAi

AVAiorYiK.o
P

iiiif)<|

iinc|Gnip

BAK.VAIII
?

XUiK

IIAI

BOA (125)

lie(0(|

IIIU

llipil-

IIOVIIAU AC|Tll)OVII OliOA 2III10TUOOTT A(|T()V-

Gn);y xiipor
IIIIIIUOT

xiitu>tii

nGrriioov
GXimiJA?
IIAI

hticotg

HOG
HBOA

IIOOIJIIOKOAACIG llOp
iin;'iopn
iiiiib

IH IIIieeOOT HTAqOI
?

lieUJOT
to
.

GepAl

lACO

BAU-

orunuoT nrpcjn

iiiio(|

GIIIGAU
IIIU

BApOVVA XlUK
GqoAiiiAHA

BOA

ll[?CO(|]

uuoTi (90) oponAeoT UUO(l () iieA h[aa]b[o]i nAtMopc|)H HB(r nAni2u uxpAKtmi
iieA

euipcopAiiA

?irro-ou

(130)

MIMA IKOUIMA BAIHXtOCOtOtOCOUIV lACO ni[about

16
let.]

eApilVHA

KAII'l-mn

nAKpOTGOC

GOTpTLlAG
let.]

-l-Hf^oG

G[about 14
-p

let.]

uiiha-

HGTpVUAG
lieCUq
IJIJIIJ

IGl-pAHA^

BApOVVA [abOUt 12
IIAI

AITIIUA Tlipq

HTH

B TAX'T B

[spaCB, then*
.

linOOT AUOV BAKlicbOA (95) XtOK

lACO lAlO
t^

GBOA

about 8

let.]

ci-npoGG-rxH aib (135)

cxott

A KA

GKA HKA IKA OKA

KA iieooT GKeAP*
uHii
. . .

uuoK

Gii[about 5 let.]uo'r
?

VKA tOKA KOV^ XR-l-uipK epiOTii uipuG[n]a)^j

GpG[about 5 let.]KAOApOII eiCOlOK Gp,ic

THpov

tr

BO* Girre. r.HT^TOTO(re cirre iinovp

AIOUOG

??

ll3kO-i-

KA GOTU
let.]

U6 JCGllAHApXH
(140) -pioii
p p P

(rrGATGBpiicr gboa

nnumo
BOA

boa iimkot (100)

FIG-

iiiipfniiiii

[about 7

ijiiotm

<|)OTKTA nTKpiIlO

UnGJOOT UlIIIGVIIOOTG
eilHApAAIGOG

IIABAO'lillH

UGllOVKAOApOl
lAnOAGAGKOll

nATovBoqr

IIG-

TAC|TOTIIOG
P

A.\AU

JAOT-

GOUA
BA

TGTI
?

OT^OTpH

IIOU-

ANOKHG nOTSAI UniUJT APIOC t. RGTOTAAq neroTAAq nroTen eiiTonnTC aaaiuiha AATIBG 6AGATO (105) GpUOTTOG AAIOIIAI
0"IJGT2A
?

c lAU) [about 10 let.] (145)^ TAKAimi

llGOIl

KA GOII KIIKAI GOn U) KA IIGOU UIIKA

iJiJKA

iJGon oij KA

Gon CGC

iiKA iiGou.

Then

.\ATio6 irroKMG nicoT g[t about 28

?
? ? ./.

30
G

let.]

the following series of magical letters, of the

TOKIIG AKpAMIKIA lipAKOVIIA POVSAI IIIGTpAHA

HTOKIIG nOVXAI
5 3

UllllOT

MTOK
p 9 3 P

nOV-

type seen in Kenyon's Catal. of Gr. Pap. i, pll. 54, 59 A 9 times, an eight-point star
:

.\[ai

ll]

OKIIG (110) Unitbt

II?HT(|

HOT
\}'-v\'

8 times,

ii

7 times, a lozeuge-shaped

o 7 times,

[about 15

let.]ij

GpuovKpATibii
baiii\'coio\-

G 7 times.
face,

uorcrp
:+A^yq

niAeopATOG

nnieoTii
t.A-

drawn a human with apparently a left arm of exBelow these

is

IIKATAnGTIGUA KA IA(0 IA(0 GAtOI

aggerated length, brought round behind the

BAKAAIJI*

UOpiCOB
IIIU

GBOA

ll^Uiq

UGpVlOO (115) XtOK IIAI KOV HTGTIi;'JCOni'l IIUIlAi

OVKAe II2UOT 2IJTO"OU
GXIIOAAAAGA
IIGOH
II-

head and so across the breast.

Under the
g.xii-

drawing are 3 (or

xe^

4) lines, scarcely legible

eilOTKA?

iI^'JUu[o]

nGc|)T.\AKTiipioiinG

uai

G^aAKUopq
let.] k^iga.

BAUJXUltOX
^IKpCOIJ

HTBK 62pAl

IIKlOeT

uKSGiiAe iioTUAu [10 or 12

What

IIATtOjyU

IJUTG6UOOTG

KATA

remains of the papyrus

is

blank.

OTiioT (120)

j-jAiiTqt UToii

iigtu[oot]t TH1

Cf.

11.

69, 70.
line.

Not
So
t

in the dictionaries.

This word added above

spelt

Kenyon,

Catal.

i.

68.

' *
^ *

abbreviation.

Recurs

1.

115.

ink,
*
*

From here now much

1

to

1.

145 in a clumsy hand and

different

faded.

a form of o'Boi.

2COK.
here,-

= 2>;6 Typhon, contrasted with xp = ffajSaxOavi, Mk. XV. 34.

which

follows.

From

the original scribe.

2te perhaps ends a previous line, purposely erased.

SUPPLEMENT.

421

1009.
Or. 6019.
in.

are various magical signs and letters,' of the

Paper;

a complete leaf ;

6x3|
much
in

type referred to in no. 1008;

ic (Jesus) 7

The
is

text, the

ink of which

times repeated.

is

among them The text opens

the writer,

faded,

written
lines of

upon one

side

only,

with the names of the Evangelists, uaogoc

itoAiiiiiic

some 19
folded

a small, sloping hand of

AovKAc uApKoc,

whom
his

Zoega's 9th

class.

The
;

leaf

was formerly
letters are

Gabriel son of

Te

adjures, apparently
children, to

many

times

hence many

on behalf of himself and

bring him some object the description of

illegible.

[Rev. C. MtJECH.]

which

have failed to read.

.A charm.
tically

Above the text

in.

is

a fantas*

formed cross 1|

high, around which

One f^up

of the latter seems to read a.\t.\hi.

LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS.

1010.
Or. 5985.
for the sale, Kyriakos has given the price

received (1 solidus) to the poor.

;

Papyrus
text
fibres.

complete

parts of

is

the 4th

Koiahk, 2nd

Indiction.

The date The

9 telidet with horizontal guard-piece at top

magistrates are the

Amir

of

Hermopolis,

70x8

in.

The

is in

85

lines, at rightis

Argama son

of

iipii.v'

and Cha61 son of

angles to the

The notary

xuin^

CMirr son of Senuthius.'

From

Jfirae (Thebes).

[Bcdt.e.]

Psamo, StoiKT/TTjs.* There are 5 witnesses, some of whom occur elsewhere. The Arabic protocol, in parts of 4 lines of
semi-Cufic characters above the text,
is

Deed (wpaaK) whereby

kapakoi:

Kyria-

ko) son of Demetrius, priest, hegumenus

and vpotaru^ of the monastery of S. PhoebamoD at Jtme, sells to Aaron son of Senuthius' a J of two houses, being what the
sons of the deceased
iio<:

{<yrcj^) j^j

an

iii>i:mato

son of

nnt.-Ti-

In

1.

uj'-svjJ'

cannot be, in

1.

^j>l4^

had dedicated to the monastery on their

Lest he should be blamed

might be read.
This deed should be compared with no. 403.

father's behalf.

r.

na

403.

V. no8. 386, 398.

V. no. 403.

r. no. 401,

403

Ac

422

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
Deed
(rr/aScrts)

1011.
Or. 6462.

whereby totaita^

sells to

son of +cATOT,^ her share in

for wliich

Papyrus
lines.

complete; 94

X 6| in.
Aristo-

the price has been paid.

nesses.

There are 4 wit-

The

text

is

written at right-angles to the

fibres in

115

The notary

is

phanes, son of John.^

From Jeme
in

1013.
[Sivadjian.]

(Thebes).

Or. 5989.

Papyrus

broken
in.;

off

above, on
selides.

Deed of settlement and

fiepicrfi6<;)

partition^ (StaXucrts,

right and below;

21x6f

3^

which Epiphanius son of Pcher

by the
Sioi/fijrifs,

The

text, in

45 lines at right-angles to the

nx'ep recalls the adjudication

fibres, is in

a small, often ligatured hand.

Komes

son of Chael,^ of his father's property

to his brother (sic) hacoij iiriiiicioc, Souai

From Ashmunain.
Agreement
as
to

[Rev. C. Murcft.]
a
lease
{ificfivrevTiKr]

son of Severus.
Souai
is
is

In the possession of this

confirmed by the present deed, which

o/ioXoytV) of certain land by a monastery(?),

dated in the 2nd Indiction, on the 4th of

represented by the
(jyiXoTTovoL,*

Trarripuov,

brethren and

Pachon.

There are 5 witnesses, some of

protocol, in parts of

to
is

Sion,

vine-grower.

The

whom

recur elsewhere.

annual rent

fixed (15, 20), also a fine for

The Arabic
above the

lines

transgression of the present terms (22).

this

On
ii,

text, is

form of lease

v.

Kenyon, Gatal. Gk.Pap.

f.

323 and Muller in Arch.

I 16 let.jl
.
.

Pap.
eptoi

i,

437.

iiocToiiuoT^T
2 [about 24
I

A'roii[about

let.] iieiiopiir iieiiTor

iJTi2o||
I

3 imATnpiuiii uiiiiecij[HT ka]ta[10

|

let.]xiMenooT eTocovI]

e'i~ri

iiciiuii

which, combined with the Indiction date,

should give the year 749 A.D.
in
1.

necTLia

uiiiiqKAiipoiiouoc
I

uiiiigtijagi
|

uiirio-

The minister

iicujo[t|

5 quite illegible!

6
|

uenim
7
. . .

3 would be Ui

^_jj1

^^

^"^'

BOT o^[15 let.]oTe[8 or 10

let.]|

nc]o8 uii-

ene mjeTAiKAioii^ [18

let.]

2icruiu||
|

1012.
Or. 5899(2).

^
(Ls

Inferred from this

name

standing, with the formula

Papyrus, complete
(Thebes).

irpoKeiToi, before those of the witnesses.

~

in height;

7|

XM

in.

The text,

parallel with the fibres,

*

Or tcATOT.

So Kenyon,
;

Catal.

ii.

325.

is in

an uneven, unskilled hand.

The

first

word
-n-aTrjp.

is

unknown
Perhaps
it

it is
(v.

clearly a personal,
14),

From Jeme

perhaps a

civil

(ivSo^oTaroi), title

presumably

[W.

J.

Myers.]

derived from
clxxiii.

should be read in Krall,

The

(juXo-irovoi

are held to have been a

assisted the clergy
iv.
{v.

body

of
1

laymen who served and

Zacha-

V. no. 385.

rias'

Life of Severus, Eev. Or. Chr.

347, 543, 548,

Leontius' Life of
2 s

John the Almoner

xix,

Deubner Be

Cf. nos. 422, 423. F. no. 398.

Iwubat. 93, Pseudo-Peter of Alex, in Tezte u. Unt, NF. V. 6). Apparently the term was peculiar to the

So Mr. A, G.

Ellis {rf. Pap. de

Boulaq

Alexandrine church.
I),

ja!^"

a) 5

could also be read.

V. Krall, Rechtsurk. cxxv.

SUPPLEMENT.
iinriiAni

423

iiiiiictuov

iii|Ypt(i
I

iiav

iiec
CI*

iiiu

o'ou AVApecKe iiav AVCTOixei epoov AV^l

|

?iovto:i KATA uii[Tsaoit:3

9 ?Kto<j

Ae|

31 npoc nKAiioiii ctckkahcia ctovaab

re

KATIC

111^/

AVtO

IITO<| Oil OOII ;iAOII<J2 A-i-{to|

HAKAMOC^ I

32

10

ii(miAi iiiiiiciuf)v iiiiATiipKoii ei(t>i.\onoeiini<t>i.\onoiiioii3

iiiiiiuKn
I j

ov<|>v.vAcco iiiievepHv

MOVOei^ Mill TApeVfTU) npoc Te[vo'oii-3 33

|

iific

?iuc gikuc cba-

>-i-<o;f

iiA(|

eATUHTXCMJic
iiiiuv<|
f]n;'ii

cmcmuTO

GHUe -HH
citoii
I

|-

AiioK ciioM nco'ue avio neu<|)VTevT/

iiintiief}' iiiiiii

12

iitiiuaic eA|

iii<:batik<iii' iiiiuiuiiueo

iipuc oa

iitaii(;?ai ei|

13 iiauilrrra'/UA eii<t>AKo* ovuue iice uiibto

ii.\it:o* trrtri'oi

n| 34 iieu<t)VTGVTiKH eono.xoriA iioe evoiie euoc Avuij 35 nptoiin yiuovii no iiuuTpt: GiiiAiiTicvrrpA<t)oii^ iiGii3 36 +* amok ^JUI

iiiiba|

14 eiTiiiiKvp/ aoaiiacb

iiovre

n^Me

iinuAKAp/

rcioprG npio[uG3
eiTIICl[(Ull|

linil

IIIIATIipiMHI
1-J
I

IllllinCIIIIV IITAIi:*llipnC)IIUU
.

37 TeVTIKH 20U0.\0r6IA TAICIOTU

[aI.Ii3

MAK'

Ill

IJIII.H

OTIUIAlim TIKVIO
|

38 nptouG*
l'pA<t>Oll3
I

^uovM no

uiiiirpG GiiiAuncvr<|>0IBAUUU)II

iieiiAOK'/ iiiiuvq

nco

iiiiiit

iirii'S

16

uiiikj-

39 n:^G limiAKApi/
I

KAiipfiiioiKM:
ii:*M)n xiiil
I

uiiiifrriiAoi

iiiiiicctMn*

:iAniine

nptoiiG iiiJov[iil
iiiiiG

40 HTAicuini emiuuTCG-

17 KAii on<rfr*u>u kaii [?Ja?um|

|

iiuoov

+
43
I

<J)in3
I

41
|

^Huovii

mil

onAiiii[o]*i-r[n] o:^>[ii]n ii<||

IIIA"/
I

18 acoao^^VUllOe

no

uuiirpe GiioiAiincvrrpA[<|)oii3

42 hgt-

KATIIC

AYIO
19

IITU<|

[o]ll

OOII

cuiiiG

uoov
45
I

+
I

iiii:'i(rnii|

iiiiiinciiiiv

rmiov

iiiiiifmiAoi
|

millAKAp/ IAIl|'
l'pA(t>Oll|
.

n^G 1 44 linilOVTG IITAIIGIAUnCVrKo.vxoveo

IIGO'UG AVUJ
nGLI(|)V-

+'

llllllCCIMIV

IIIIATIipKOII

ei<t>[lA(IIIOII(M:|[

^0

ACIIOII

IICMllll linil<|>-.*Tfn*TIIC

IIApA TIIIA."IU lie.\OK'/

iiiiiiiak'/
|

TOVTHcJ

iiiiuvq Tfjpfiiin[n|

21 iiav

Tupiiuno
.
,

iiAo ir.'T'AiiavMiis iipiiAi ccriVt>|

22 ay
iijj

. .

ti

i:oov* iieo.\K'/ iiiinvci iiiipocTiiioii

civn:v.' v<riiir<ii iit<ii?ij

23 criu
Or.

1014.
5990. Papyrus"; a
is

eiApyii "" pio^/iv-

ciA mil ?[i|

I

24

uiiiinp<H: iiuuuii iiuu-iiu

aviu

f ragt.

6^x7^ in.
an

miii<t>-iTrmin iit
Tpciiioii
|M>llll[e|
I

KAipti>|

25 ah ihito
iiiiiiiak'/ iitoIIIMl

The

text

at right-angles to the fibres in

niAn (n'r'AiiAi'iKtiiiomii

even, sloping hand, with few ligatures.

26 OBOA UmifiVAIKAIUII
|

ITi'O

From Aahmunain.
Deed
relating to a lease
is

[Rev. C. Moroh.]
(c/xc^i/rew/ia),

mic OVAn
i[t|

ii(|Ktu (itocitbI

27 oa.

. .

aB[.\]
|

apoor
OO

one
of

ICBATIKOII (lAftT.VAB ....|

IIIKWU'i'

28

lllinilAK'/

party to which

the

community

(koii'oi')^

IJTAril(UlllK:VIIM
I

UnOIAM

TAlTd

TsiQhine[

29

r.-aip.\

iiav ovii (iiiunp<ic ciiav

|

A'i*cuii

mou<|>-.-rv[TiKii3

30 avoiiju otqv*

KoI irayai'of, as

opposed to
;

^KKXijcriacrrun;.

'
I

Here the date of writing

cf.

Krall, xciii.

Becnn Rcenn
It

in no. 1061.

Presumably a form of ce*

ratutga.
*

Quoted by Koumanoudcs,

2uvay<iryjj, s.v.

in

1.

27 and no. 1014;

tax.

also

Kcnyon,

* Perhapti
/./.,

by another hand.

ccczciii.
*

seems a kind of
;

By By
1

another hand.
another hand.

Reading certain

word unknown.
1.

* Cf. p.
*

258 abovt, no.

">

lAiiiiO, as in Krall IxxviL

Definition of the actual weight of the $olidu.

C/. Krall

cMxiv,

cxl,

Kenyon, Calal.

i.

223, Oxyrh.

The sum was

inserted later.

Paji.

i.

206,

BGU.

727, Wien. Denktch. xxxvii, 150.

424
feJcBATiKoii^
iitJ

SA'IDIC
2 |e]iiez
I

MANUSCRIPTS.
a|
{

iitiutii

nOGOBG AVCO
14 |o]vioiy
Ke)Tl[llHlS
I

GqAII(|)GIITGVG^
iiGiiGrG iiac|

NAPA l(OAIlll[llcf
|

3 UnGCRATIKOIl HUTU ATIIOTAAB^ OepAl GTAOCl[c|

I

eATUUTjcciGic

iin(;i-

4 iepAC
I

IMAIK/

AIIOII

AG nKOIIKUII
iiiiiou-

15 ||c2AIg]{1T ?iepAI GHGIAII

III
j

AC|XI

oiiTciiieiiJH||
<|)'rTCjuuA

5 IJenApABA npoc tctou

u[ii()(|]
I

AV(0 ACpiAlipOT
linill IITIIOAIG^

16 ^eOAdK'^/ GHAT IIIIOTB 17 iG?AICOV ^l^pAI IITOq

I

enApABA

6 ||a]u)Aoka gt|

eAR^

C.TAeeUtOH IJAK AVU) lITGIlOXApTHC ....

7
GTI

AG etOUHJ AHA
SGAqAI IIGIKOTI

IU)AIIIi[hg|
IIHI

18 If.xJlUGnOOT

^aJhA

<|>0IBAUUL0II
I

Gl^yAUOTlO^

AIIOK

6lieUcl)TTGVlj[Al

I1GU(|)TTU)u[a]

SfuUOl GnpOCTIUtUlI GHGIAM

|

Verso

part of a ta chy graphic (?) text.

lITATUnApAKAAOl

||e
|

UHBTIIGeiOx' GTAOCIC

TG2,OCIA TIOI OVIITG

10 |llTtOTU AG
|

SGIIIIG-

TG^IlApABA* IIAAAT
GlJjyAIITOKU

ll^'JASG

11 f|GUf|)'rr](OUA
AU)A(;KA

1016.

GepAl

AllOIJ

TGIJt[|]
ijak

Or. 5992.
|

Papyrus;

a fragt.

4x7|in.

12 |6niuijn6 ernAncTA^
Tcrou
I

eiiipe

ri[p]oc

The

text

is

at right-angles to the fibres in

Little is legible

13 Grp]A(|>/
Bf

c))[ap]uotoic

agkatii

an often ligatured hand.

before
1.

IIIAIK/

4.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]
cultivator, as

1015.
Or. 5991.

Agreement with Abraham, a

;

Papyrus

to the rent (jato-^wcris) of certain land.

9

a fragt.

X 7J

in.

4 |a TGpOUHG
TKOIIICOIIIA^ linKVp/

IJIIIIc|)[o]pOII

LIGIITOl[r]G

The

text

is

at right-angles to the fibres, in a

iig[g]ota gtgiaxot gboa|| 5^1 GnGijycrop kata

I

regular, almost ligatureless hand.

ICOAIIIIAKgI
I

6 OIK(;IOII
uiiriGv[sAi

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]
e/A<^uTucrts to

GIlUpK

GnilOVTG nnAirroKpATtDp
7

Lease of a small house by

Apa John,
l'/

a deacon.
|

IIIi](;TPa[oGIg|

+ +

AIIOK
[aIIo]k

f UTieG AHA KTp[l| 2 fxAl TGCCApCC S ABK'/ GAHGql 3 |ltOAIlll]HG nAIAK/ UIIIIG(|KAHI

ABpAeAU nOYOOIG TIGTOI

GTILIIGQ/
-j-

koaQvotbgI
I

8 lliiuirrpG

+ aiiok tav-

P()I10u[og|
I

4|tII GHGUIIT
?
?

llllGUeiT iin
I

AK
|

.|||

5 IjxJniGncop uiiTGt| eAGiT|

fjCilRAK'/

6 illegible
T^J01l[T{:!|
| |

piiiG n^G iinuAKAp/ iotctaI 9 |Iaiio]k koaAor]oe n^G hhuak/ iyGUOTTG npuiuG ^[uotii|

TGpOLinG GTGnAIMG

||g-

iirrpGnG iiAq
(K|

oru xiugiioot TApGtjii|

Liuoc)
ii(|Ka)T
ii;m

9 Heito.

H iiqxi^crop

p||

10
Or. 5993.

1017.

iK<JUlUM

IJIlGq^HpG liqiAAq IIIIGqKAIipUll[o-

Papyrus;

a fragt.

SfxSfin.
is

11 f ll]lU IIIIGC|AIKAIOIl^ KATA GG GpGIIIIOUOC k6agv[g| 12 |g IIGUc|)TTGYUA ASIJII0C|

I
I

The

text, in

an irregular, ligatured hand,

at right-angles to the fibres.

K)AT eicunoAnf.G xiiigtg[iiot|

I

13 IfGjqA-

From Ashmunain.
Agreement as

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

to rent (/Mio-^wcri?) of part of

V. no. 1013.

[a house] between Zacharias

"

and

For the prefix here

cf.

no. 1046, Krall cxxviii.

'

Or eujSG

?
^
-

Read iiiiGTiiG-.

Stifv^evfiv, de/endere.

V. Becueil

vi.

66.

Cf. Crura,

Odr.

p. 70.

"

V. KriiU, cxxv.

I can find no similar use of Kowmvia.

SUPPLEMENT.
Iaikaioii
iinnTAiieiiKnicoAi

425

nniiiRp[ocf
| |

1019.
Or.
v- 5995.
in.

|iiiiTii

?An(U|."ui-cip

iio-.-r|>iiiiH:iii
\

3 ^4>

iy.

n;*Kr<)p ovii tataa<| ii[htiij

-'uiixtoK iitaiiiiiiyMJifr'

Papyrus
The

lower part only

poiiiHs iiTf!Tiiaviir
iiiiniiiiiH iiiipc)

o|
I

5 |n]nqpo
I

6|x3f
is

text, parallel to the fibres,

iiTfl^oApAl
.
.

6 iiri(mx[(!K t]ao
.

written in an even hand, rarely ligatured.

From Ashmunain.
fiia0w(ri<i,

|Miiinn TATi nirio'op

Ti:*l<r()p

[Rev. C. Mcrch.]

nii.\>ipo

. .

in

eAllirTAIAA(| (!l(tipi!K

IIIIIHr.Tn IIIIAIIiiTitiit:'/
it

Signatures of author and witnesses to a

the former signing with 3 crosses

T[i(>KpATC(ipj
I

iiiiTii

nptx: TtriHi
|

Mirru(iiA.\(iM|

OMiA

iiniu(ip4)t:J

9 eyp/

i'

iB

only.*

;-'.
;

1+

4"

AI*OK
I

2 BIKTlUp nOVOIfi tcTOIVIJ

4"

AMOK r.AXApiAC
eiiiiiiA
-|~

n<rn'JMpiir.[eAi|
I

uiTi
I

OYApi
10
4* kc).\.\vocm:
1 1
I

3 -uit:ou)cic iiee (luceAi

niiiipH:B'.Topo(:
IIIIOI
I
|

TiBnpiuc
iiniHr.TH np' n:40

4 aiiok 5 npuTKUior^ ii|

uuoc

TAIIA^IOV
llflllAKA[pU>i:|

G AM^AI
;'H1IJ(!T

eApOt|

MHIAtpiOl
|

AIIOK

e.\.\0

lirin

IIAIIA
llf^eAl
1

fMKIAdipAKn imp*/
IITAIC?AI ?AI.AYApiAU

ll|Ml)ll[(i

12
I

7 AVtO A<|+

IHITAVpOC IITq

IIIIOUIK*

AV>

8 -CnX AYtO +0 llllApTTpOC

IITATIIIIc[*/.

9
I

'

"P

AIIOK

UAKApO TItU

10 UApTlipOC

-f

1018.
Or. 5994.*
larger oj
fibres,
is

Papyrus
in.

two

fragts.

tbe

1020.
Or. 599G.* Papyrus
;

X 5j

The

text, parallel to the

6^

X 5J

in.

The

written in an

irregular,

almost

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written

ligatureless hand.

in a ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.
.\greement as to rent
the half of a yScartaptof.
-4-

[Rev. C. Mdbcr.]
(jiia-OoMri^)

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]
to
,

regarding

Agreement as to rent (/xtV^wo-cs) paid by Naber ( = Onnophrios) to

certain land.
-\-

be
for

AiioK

ctrriipoc
IITAK
I

ii|

|iinc

[nJiueAi

llllllllA .\I1IIITII

2 'CUM OVIili:n<)V(:[lG|
IIBIi;TIApill
|

eiiiipAii niiiicrrro iiABnp ^^>* ntiKw"" Mnp'jl

|

fABIKTOpillA
OVIl

?ATfl.\:'HI

3 TIIIOT

2 iniCIVpiU|linVO UHIIA IH1TOVII2 ?|

TcvViniiiKi
iiiiii;'iip

3 3COVta[i|
{

tUi><>llf>.\[l*(llj

|imfIVU)2

eilUMUB
ii<idc>t|

iiiiBOT

iiTipoiinu
Tiipc|

jntrmtHrr

irro

4 -gov BTiMrrno
|

lii^rpic KAi tikatim: iiaiktioihh:

t.vti

?\-

4 oviiAV* iicci! 5 TATI II.. c|

I

iiiroo-i-r"

lino

oro

IIAK

eAiic|;'Hrop
iincii'jcrop

iiovnA;yii
|

iMirNrop

irrj

ii.\cok

iirApoiinn

aiiok
|ii

iieuA(>[K

6 TriAjMG
I

:*)aiis)k3
j

cnviipoc
I

nnT:*iiipii<:eAi Ti(rT[<ivi-3
I

7 orriups IIAK Aicuii tiuic;' iiak ui(:t[ui\-ui]

.\ic:iiii

TiiiiciMtvcic iiAK niciipK

7 [iiiiiiovjra
-\>

iiAiiT<>kp[ATtop|

|u

(rriicfroij

ThoM
K&u
By
1

inl. 1.

Verso

witnesses

to

an

earlier

Greek

al-Kabtr.

document.
*

another hand.
eto.

>

Here

probabljr

'

lock.'

Probably
'

tio'rz

Crum,

Ottr. p. 23).

different hand.

'

Wild,' ui opposed to cultivated.

426
8

SA'IDIC
IIABOp
IIOA"''/

MANUSCRIPTS.
?

np'/

CTOIX

c T eyp

ooTCio IJAK+
I

10 ,]uii]oG IJTA(n,\
{

.'

cy/3a(^/

ecue

IB IIIA/ B
,"'iJ<>vii

11 in:MB linilAKApiOC IIO-lOA 12

I

Verso
iu|iyo"opnu

|||(|>()IBAULUUII
?
.

riciiii"*

2AnilA\

np(t)M(!

|iJi](;o()V(;ic
I^G

iioo

v.v.ivi
ii;'i<:

ii

iiuoc

AMOK
I

13

nin,\A\7

iiaiak/

imuAKAp/
I

14 gii]pit>uo

;yiiovii TKi iiiiiiTpu

1021.
Or.

15

guK;(>]ioci(;
1

+^ amok

a(|)OV n^'io

5997* Papyrus

6^

6J

in.

The
is in

llc|)OIBAUu[cOll]

IG gTIUIGOU)GIC

text, at right-angles

to the

fibres,

large, sloping hand.

From Ashmunain.
From
to rent.

[Rev. C. Mukch.]
Or.

1023.
5999* Papyrus
;

7x6iin.
is

the beginning of an agreement as

The
in

text,

at right-angles to the fibres,

;'jiiovii

an even

|a npGCBTTiipoG nptouo

2 illegible;
iiyjoiiirr
|

ends T^o

hand with few ligatures. From Ashmunain,

[Rev. C. Mcrch.]

|ioii

Ainiiiicoov iiirni
I

COV^AAT inpAlAi; linOLieiT 5 IjllApiA The rest (8 11.) illegible. It contained ryjis a date and witnesses' names.
|e

Agreement
John, a

as to rent (/xtcr^wo-is)

between
of

crv/x/Aaxo?,

and the clergy

in
n^'JiiAiioA.Mt)

the

monastery of
S i njyo

S.

John

the JleptVaTos.^
liptDUG
iinnGpiiio-

iii'pnriDp

1022.
Or.

;"juot[ii]
I

||cf)AfU)]G

Ko^Aiiiic

TMC
in.

eiTIIAIIA

...
I

3 jjAIAAOyOG^ UlinG(:Oll(:

5998. Papyrus

X o}j

The

text,

IIIIG(J)l.\OnOll[oG]^
I

fXGTipAJ'JG TI20IJ0.\()rGI

parallel to the fibres, is in an uneven,

some-

(5lovu)^y

11

.
I

5
G |l

|giioovg iieAoiop nuBor

IIBG

times ligatured hand.

UTipOIJn[G]
I

GBO

IIIIOG

<:BAIA<|)0-

From Ashmunain.
Agreement as
wherein
are included.
fn];M(7

[Rev. C. Muech.]
(/xicr^&jo-i';)

p(;G()AI
I

7
I

gov GTJUOOn eUOtOB

IIIIIIGBOI-

to rent

of

iioiirni^

8 Ixeiijuriuip LiiinoBO^G lihto-iiikco

1

fruit-ti'ees

belonging to a church^

20TII*
linill
I

nil

9 fnGGT* IIIIIIGAIKAUOLIA TlipOV

GpilG

10 foOVII
11
I

TATI

IIMTII

eAIIGB-

imoHOA
3
IfllAK

(|>vnoAnKT/' npaiuu
iiljjlankl

^'jiiorii
|

;i(rOp

||t

npOG TGTIIAAAAril

iitiioaig yt/

|aaii]iiia
I

ii^o

novoi

nptuiie
1

I'UIOVII

AMOK

IIIIIIA

(JMIIGOOV IIAK
|

One

letter here,

which might be

ii

or p.

But

cf.

4 |tBCOT(3 einOT?* (;IIAT(!KKAIICIAII(3 5 KA]pnoc irrpiTMc iiia// tati iiak yApoor

lUjTO
I

no. 1042, 15.

~

By

another hand.

6|?K/^

iiAi

()vii

^uiiovu)^
|

iimio'-re

F. no. 1046.

7 HeiJAT MIU OKATI UTtiKKAIICIA

8 |k]aTAB(1AH

*
*

Perhaps

*'je II-

is

a mistake and prfriop a

no. 1046.
Cf.

title.

evAxrroT iitootk

9 l)p]x ovii aicuii tiuio-

definite title, as in
is

p.

1.50 note.

riAIAAOVOG
-

given, between pr/rup

and

crxoA.a(rn>cds,
f.

as an ecclesiastical official in the scala, Paris 44,

006.

Cf. Revillout, Actes et Contr., no. 11 his.

vTohiKri)<i
II,

Presumably the abbot's successor designate.

Gk.

tax-collector,

as

in

Grenfell-Huut,

r. no. 1013.
oiVoTrcSov.

Pap.
<
1

xciv (also from Ashmunian).

o'i~rA2, since Bti)
;

'

is

with

it.

V. Krall
1

i,

12 and cxxv.

Not 20A0K/

perhaps

yi/ k/.

[gJhggiit.

SUPPLEMENT.
Kpi

427

ni:'nrop
I

12 Jjiiat.vuvv

iiAii(hiBo.\niA

1025.
Or.

AVttI IIAV IIIU

13 ^KAAB llUd

liTAI.\ITI|

IITDOT-

TM'.Tii

nunu
I

6001* Papyrus

a fragt.

14 |i(ue]AiiHf: n^io iiaiio.vuu

AiioK
I

9|x5|

in.

Tnm)i\ni

15

|ii
|

-|~

'

*">

Api(rr(i<hAiin

nvm

text, at right-angles to the an even, rarely ligatured hand.

The

fibres, is iu

iiitnoAori

IC

|iiTAif:(iiTnii

From Ashniunain.
Deed of
loc
iitfT^VAf:
I

[Rev. C. Murch.]
(/icpto-yxos)

eiTiiiKiTciiiiiu iiiioc
i-ll^ IIIIIIT|)(1

4"
I

17 InpuiiJiJ vnidvii
I

TllllCdttir.lC -)-

18 |llTAItUeAIIIIC

partition

relating to

ncr.'iiuAVfM: ciiirrc eixociT

.'

landed or house property.

oik/

Yerso

? oa()kaii|>/ (>ik/ oii

Ha|

ii(|oiKn3
I

2 ^opoc

iif|ovcii?

eicotoc
|

jgiii|cv]iiA.vvvc:r,n

iiuoc

ii<|t.u\(:

1024.
Or. 6000.Papyrus; complete;

4 ^(iiov AiiAx amvuh:

KAKiii

ii(|vp<o iiac'
I

f|llAI.\<:

ii[a]tmuav
I

;-^niiii(ip((:

iiiinpoo

The

text, parallel to tlie fibres, is

13x2Jin. in a much

c:viiTa\i.

ilii(t>oiRAiiii<t)ii

iipioiiAirri|

no[ov]
I

liiratured hand.

(tr.VfMic

8 gHv anAiKiAiiiiioir im 9 : iiiaik''/ Avtu eiiT.c:. 10 >i<5iim?vn|

From i^shmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

pilV

np[tUll](l
|

mil
I

11

llllllAKTOII

IIIIATO

Instructions (Xoyof)* to Moses a cultivator,

BnniAn
13
fce>

12 }|nApA]nA

irro-dii

iiiiiiKipicMioc
|

from the lady {tvpa) Marou,* to work for 3

years on a certain property and to pay rent

iiTfliiiii(!pu:ii(H:
|

cro irnn^o

14

'av-

ciiiiiiiijnp[M:]ii(>i: iiii

lo

upx iioovyJUApAUA
11
I

according to the terms of bis agreement

{liCaBoKTii).
-\-

lillOUV
I

16

jJTICTCllVlil

(lllllllipiCIIOC
I

17

|.\fN: iiTAiceAi

^Apol| Aiiniioi All

18
|

j{np(()ii]f!

KvpA iiApov
ii^Aiitoiifi"

TnTr.eAi
I

iiiii(iii<:ii(:

riovoin

:*iiiovii

to
20

iiii[iiTp](i <!itiiinpi(:ii[(M:]
;*III()VII

IOjJbik]-

iiiiiiA

.\(iiiAoro<:

iiiiiio-.Tn
|

TtOp lipcOIKl
ii[cm:]
I

io

IIIIIITpd

(!lllll(!pi<:-

IITIMtTK TKp?IO<| n|MM|

li;*K>IITI! Iip<lllll<l Alllli

^iiiirpf! (niiiKipiciioc

21

njr-

10 -iiKApiKx:

imiii.uikatim:
I

hi'/

cvA

."lAirrn-

rpA<|>oii iiii!pi(:ii[o<:j]

n'MHiTU

iiptniifi xtiiK

15

TfiM:virrij.\iii iiiitiK*

<t>op<M: np<N: rcroii iitkiim:o<(m:i(: iiiiiinKcviiiitllllA

I

20 aV(Op.X lUK
n|>o(|
'

fTi'll /x*

AlCIIIIIIIAorOC IIAK

1026.
Or. 6002.

iiir.'iiorp/

orp/

fMoo

ii

in'

.\iika-

TMC
>

-5

"f

UApUV

CTUI\-Ill

Papyrus

a fragt.

4jx3

in.

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

By

ilifTerent hn<i.
either side of
<f,

an uneven, sometimes ligatured hand.

A dot on

m in

no. 1048.

From Ashmunain.
for +), as

[Rev. C. Murcu.]
Cf.

Here a twisted aign resembling

or

( t

Probably from a deed of partition.

the phrasing of no. 1025.

in no. 1047.
*

The

peculiar formula uel

ia

'

(Lo,) the

to thee,'

found in a aerie* of Tbeban ostraca

word of God (v. Cnim,

|if.o

iiiioov

iirr,viiA.\.\\-,c;n
|

|e]Ar>.\'^,

?An-

(Mir. no. 107 Ac.)

*

AlOC lirVPtO HAV

I

3 ^k](Oav AVCO

A.\-|l<illllO-

Abo

in a graffito from Ahjrdoa (r.

The Onreion,

in

Attfl

IpJoiiiu] (siiiTUucoc AtoAoK/

I

5 IjiJa-

Eg. Keaearch. Acct. aerie*, 1904).

* Soveral

plncca
209).

airailnrly

named occnr

in

Krall's

papyri
^
fijr

{v. p.

Cf. no. 1026.

ifjitfiiit^ov.

another hand.

428
niiee

SA4DIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ATfo
TiieouoAoroi
|

|K.\iipoiiouoc

IIOIIOC^ IIAT.VAAT IIAIuhinOAOIA Ol

Afi

lltll{

iiiiueTiiAeil

TAAV
OVIl
I

IIOTII

IITinpOOOCIIIA

MIIIICTI

lf:(|)(>|)()(:

Verso

part of a prayer in Greek.

10 TATi

ovnAj'in

ii?()A(K)Trii

<"rii(3in:K<t)p.\"
(;l*pA(|>

11 AICIIII TIAtK^AACIA IIAK

P-^X^^P

IIIA/ ta
I

12

AMOK
|

eCspOVC)?:

niMO IIKVpiA-

1027.
Or.

KOC
;

TICTOI\-(3l

TIAC

13

-c|)AAOIA

+
^

AIIOK
|

6003. Papyrus

fragfc.

41x11

BooAtopAKB
in.

n>y(5

iiniiAKApioc ncrrpor.
All

14
|

The

IITAIOeAl

?ApOB

:vr:lir>1i()l

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

"i"

AMOK
II
I

an even, rarely ligatured hand.

15 TATpillO TIO llUlirpn (JTCIACfJjAAmA

-TAeCjpOVOS AITGI UUOI

16

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murcii.]

+
'

Verso

l/xto-/ apovcayxj-o

KvpiaKo [y\(.wpyo
I

Agreement between representatives of a monastery(?) and Aminonius, regarding the

rent {naKTov) of 18 measures of land.

aTTO epfJionoXe/

fAVO ?ITOOTII
-1
''

AIIOII

AnA UOVI

linATIipiOl I'

2 IkJata iKsvpAii
?

1029.
Or. 6005.

uiio<;ai

iiauikuik;
iika;

imoov

Papyrus

a fragt.

4^X5^

in.

AB
I

3
I

LiH^'iiiiii(3

iictrruoeo

eiiiKnioec;

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, ib in a

fiK

4 IlieOAOK'^/ 5
I

IlllOVIi

eAnOVMAKT HTOipOUnC

sloping, ligatureless hand.

TAI

foTAO AAAV IIBApOG OVCOpxf

From Ashmunain.
fovii TigoiioAorei
crrtojM

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking to repay a loan or debt.

1028.
Or.
text,

:x[n|
111]
I

2 |(5k; OKjyAii||ii(;abio
t'l

ovi iA.\.\AGco

3
|

a(5

6004.* Papyrus
at

5|x6i

in.
is

The
in a

fil^AIIOTtC)^ OnAp[ARA||
ecuii

|?]<)A()KC}TTII
|

OpB-

right-angles to the fibres,

mil
iiAK

(snujiiK;

?[vnoKicoAif

5 ||TieuoefiSop-rj

rarely ligatured hand.

.\oroi

(iiiopK
1

oniiovTcl
I

6 gr

From Ashmunain.
with
its
of,

[Rkv. C. Murcii.]
ar)fx.i
^

Undertaking (ao-^aXeta) to repay

rent
((f)6po<;),

-;-;]
? ?
?

ahok n np|
.
I

|+

aha KTpi

nio-

by Herouoj
2
bic<'ai

to

the

.\AvV "'nyo nri|

iioi All

8 |aio]^ai e[Apoo]v xoiiq-

hiKatov

[a monastery.]
|

ATCO

i-o

iiuii[Tpn|

+
p(oo
6 Tio

AMOK eopovox n;y[H|

I

nnAi-

KAIOII ll|

3 eirilAnA KAAAIIIIKH
Aii(]K[pAr(0(;||
|

n|
I

4 KAOA*
(

[kai

5
|

iitaoviiii|
. . . .

1030.
Or.

iie(rn)iii[()()]

t[a

?iin(iv(o;'j

linilOVTO ll.VtUACSKATIIO

IIIA/

HAT

6006* Papyrus

41x6^

in.

The

-?AI1 IIAT-

text,

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

V. Krall viii.

much ligatured hand. From Ashmunain.

;

[Rev, C. Mukch.]

V. no. 1013.

Perhaps corn

cf.

the formulae of no. 1043.

tliis.

But the
1

^opoi here
*

may

forbid

With

hiKri%

this frequent phrase cf. x<^pU Kpto-fu); Kai Grenfell-Hunt, Gk. Pap. n. b7, also BGU. 637.
.
.

Cf. nos. 1031,

1055, where this adjective

clii

is

fem.,
"

while Krall, nos. Ixxx,

gives a niasc. aud Greufell, G'k.

^

Recurs in no^ IOCS.

Cf. Krall Ixxvi, note.

Pap.

I,

p. 93,

BGU. 900

a neuter.

SUPPLEMENT.
Undertaking by
sons of Victor.
Sergiiis,

429
TATAAV
IIAK
|

baker, of Ta-

linpTOt| llCeO'i-tJ IITATBMIIAC'

[lljAailll ri(:K()T IITpiCKAl

tgaage(?) to repay a loan of 2 solUli to the

THKATHG

IITK/

HC(sTHK

OYO
ni'iH
nir.'A/
ii:*ii3*

7 [||]bIIPG CjIIAIIOV^

OV^e.V'JtOA

AiiuK
I

copro HAIipO IITATtrAAirO

2
iiniiAK/
'^
I

nvpAIIAK
I

8
9

.
I

COT

A'i'lO

GITGIITAAV

UTinpOTTl
II-

9
I

iiiiiiAK/l

r>iKT<iip
<;iiA-.-

()(U:illA

TA-

9 [TjlTpriUIICII CHAT ATIO lU

I

r n

[iip<i>ii]n :*iuovii

oil x[ti 3

?A(iK/
-t
I

IIKIIAIIA.\<).\U

eAUAIOICTlUpilUllUn ...

IIIKIVB

fllfi-a IlllCr.-:*"^ 11113

IIAI IITA-

B.CIMJ TKI
I

11
9

^a
y
I

IIKATOVC

lllllipOII

UllUKp

j.

\piA yi ap ?
.\Orfll|
I

/8

ap' ^i/y" ep/x'

iiiiAi

Tieoii[t>ll]?!)-

T<MTt| iifrriuKAioc
II
.

12 uio-tunu cpociv etrtu 13 -BOT AV)

I |

5 llfr.'KATABOMI IICIVtUT
|

Tl[<>

leX JHATtOBO
9

no
^__

OITHTAAV
^

TOIIIOC AMOK M IIAKAIip[oil(lll<M:|

6 fTO
too.

IITieU

TATl

<Ve(lAOKOTIII

14

IIAT?An

IIATIIOUOC

ov
Verso

lion iii:ov,\(>vciiT iiYf)i[AK|

:

nilAT.UVAV
I

15

liectl(|

IIMAIKheBOMA TATAAV
9
9

cnpriil

frii

ii

II
I

10 -TipOOIIO nOVlOT TpiC KOTIIKATMC IIAK/

|

(IVro) 1 illegible

2 TAiiceAioo

onoov
aJaMIILV

otoKj
.

COV

OAI'lllO
I

IIUI
I

3 -OOVpil TIITOCCApAC

1031.
Or.

TIIKATIIU

4
I

IITK'/

AI1()[k

i:

6007? Papyrus

oJx7in.

The

iiniiAKApioc
text,

5 noBO iiTAVKtup;i opoi AiceAi

beginning at right-angles to the

in

fibres,

eApoov
is
I

G xoiinviioi AVCO TKI IIIIIITpO

I

+
|

7
I

an uneven, ligatureless hand.

Frono Ashmunain.
liecto
:

[a]ii(>k iakmiiboi: iiiiahtidui H(!?i<!pu

8 -[vjc 9
|

[Rev. C. Mdbch.J
priest of

nniKTdiA'
[|>]ato'

iniTiuv^no"*
Tiipiipii

Tiipiic

niio^ov-

iiceAi

eivoon iit^akia ok
|

Acknowledgment by the
same, with a
;

10 -[ka]<m:ia

ii;iii(vii

?iTiinoii.\(ioiG iikouk:

a monastery of a debt in corn due to the

vpovoTfTrj^ of the
fine in case of

11 [oi]VAIAIIO ?ITnV;+.\2 BACI.VOV lipOIIAITIIC

12 IITOOIIOOAO
13
[<:]llOVf:

A'OAIIA'I

AHIIMipOV IHK'HHIOT
lllllipn

failure to

pay punctually
:

also of a debt in

IIKATOVC

eAllliUCIIIMOIA

wine.
priests

Verao

Receipt (oiroSti^t?) from the

officials (?<>vpATfj)

eAn

14
I I

-KApilOC

IITOCCApAC

KOTIIKATIIC

and other

to the
irpo-

irfKTi

15 [aJiiog aiioii Tiipn tiictiivi otia16 [o]ic n

I

church of Shmoun, through the same

voifnj^, stating

iioTUK

oa

oc

-\-

[blank]
|

that the debt of

wine had
2 [n]
I

17

-{-

AiioK

.\AiiiiiA

n;*io

nilAKApiOC
A'OUOVIIOI.

nOBU

been paid.

IITAVKtUp:^^ OpOl AlCeAl

iioiiiKSTn
|

eApOV

[+a]ih)K oiiov nclMopovK*

riiiiiAKApioi:

iHiBO

uiceAi

iin\-A.\['/*
|

3 [d]a>

V. no. 1028.
r. no*.

riaoi np<iiiAiTiic*ii(Miii(rrii.vimvo

4 [i]Mm
5 -T
I

1036, 1040, 1043, Krall

13.

lix.

Cf. Grenfell,

MAN

"^ATOXpiXi Kl AlKlKptrrilC iii:(>[u]-

Gk. Pap.
*
1

Ivii,

e/.

Crum, Copt. MSS.,

no. xx, KAIIA.\AA.\I.

Powiblx a

letter

between o* and A.

U.
C/. iSuoriiw

10, 11 very illegible.

aod

II

both.

r. no. 1028.

>

V. DO. 103.3, 1041,

cxlix,

Knil

clxxxiz.
<r^

(vy^

Presumably
For a

(for vlot),

though
in tlic

cannot read

it.

Pap. AmJ.ertl
* 'Itpcvt

fUrpw rw

liOU. 740.
Chrutimn
prieeta

Mi;;(lol
r.

(MaySwXa)
Ivi.

Hcrmopolite
ii.

nei(;li-

(</.

veno

'), very rarely of

bourhuod
no.

Wilcken, Arch.
t

f.

Pap.

130

also here

e.g.

Krmll csir, here no. 1056.

<*/*.

1042 and
In

KruU

* XaprovXdpiot, * C/.

Krall

cxiii.
i,

Num.

vii. 8, xviii.

Xctrov^ta.

Cf. Krall xi,

UrcnfiU, Ok. Pap.

Ixvii,

Otyrh. Pap.

i.

228,

note.
*

235.

V. Krall ccxxxix

and Crum, 0lr.

p. 22, no.

482.

430

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
TAtTI OVrpillllGvl
I

1032.
Or.

6 fnnAIIT(()KpATlt)p
I

llll-

6008. Papyrus

oi

X7

in.

parallel to the fibres, is written in

The text, two hands

nnVOVAAl
AGIA

ll(iTAp\[oi||

7 TIGTIIVG GT(ilAG<|)A|

MOO

OTG(:[GHeJ|
a[ii|
I

8 ||AGKC>pV;MT AIGeAl
'||tog
nj'ie

eApoc
pMiG

A'liGiinoi
ii;"iAT[r5|
I

iihuaka-

(or with different pens), both ligatnreless.

10

|aiicik

\pi;roTopn n^^o
n^'JC linUAK/^

From

Ashraunain.

[Rkv. C. Murch.]

llllllAKApiOGg
I

11 I "AIIOK UI|[iIa]

Undertaking

(acr^ctXcia) to

repay a debt.
2
I

noGoov

npiuLio ^u[ovii|

|A(|nAAAKAAni '

IIOK

giinAAiiArrcu)" |
I"

IITOOT

eA|>

KOTX'JOUTO
llllk^

HA\r;p<SIIII)VOr()G
AIITA/^ (JTOV

II

3 OVCLlfill
I

RKVpi

1034.
Or.

IIAOI
iiiiiiTM

1IBIII1 ^

1 ii2oov3
. .

4
I I

AOi;pC5yJAIITeiipoe(KUJIA
cnicoii :viiinn(H)v

6010. Papyrus; 4x44

in.

The

text,

ohkovIIAK

at right-angles to the fibres, is written in a

AOACDTOV
TAAI
C;il|
I

n(5

Ull|
I

6 TAAIiriOTACO"

sloping, sometimes ligatured hand.

IIIIICKOO' :SOIIIIl||

7 IKipilAI IJIICATIIipOOnCIIIA
]

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

8 AIGIKUI T1AC(|)AAI IIAK CICTHX-O

AVCO KtHliXUIsl

Receipt from the zo-rpxra, Panoup, Hierax

(earlier).

Verso

an account

and others, for money paid by the

Koyirj^

Apa Thomas.
fpov
LiiinAiiovn
iiiiiGpA^
I

2 ||nuc2Ai

ii-

1033.
Or.

nKOUIl[G] AHA HtUIIA

text,

3 |a-]oAIIXI ATOJ Allii-|-A(;iii'

I

6009.Papyrus; 4fx6iin. The

the fibres,
is

iiAiipov
I

|(i

o-iiii

<|)[t)]i

5 gpA/
*

at. right-angles to

written in an

GT(:ll[ov]c|ll(5
I

6 I^IIIITAIietOB IIOUIITII
AIIOK lUUGIIG
I I

SCAN
|

uneven, ligatureless hand.

7 |ia ivhj l8 -P

8 [|ll]02OTpAT6

From Ashmunain.
Acknowledgment by
a debt to
(/em.).
TI'JO

[Rev. C. Murch.]
Patlikia (Patricia) of

TllGTOiY<5l fiTI
IIIIG
I

9 IaIIOK i(OGIK|> nj'JllUOeAIIIIG^AI

All

10

sJ^llGOVIIOI

AVtO TIO

\i-

UGTp(;

+
:

^AIlJoK nAT.MKIA
n(;[c|ii(;evt2|
I

imilAKApiOG lljyOTpoiv[|>on>n]Te
llog
|

Verso

ktio

Ar|H)(|)|

2 |;y]u6vu

ii
p

KAOApiDG
iiiiA[r]iiG

AnOKpOTOG noBOT iiTeipoune

KAI

|i

TIIM
uTi|
|

tai

eoKTHc
iin(|^'ji

1035.
Or.
is

4 |iiBOT irrnipoLine iiotcot eqo

iiiioiKO
.
.

uru'ji

6011. Papyrus

6|-

X 9 in.

The

text

5 |ii?inpe[about 9 let.Jenoi

no

at right-angles to the fibres, in a ligatured

hand.
^

TrapaKaXtli'.
di'O'yKuIoi'.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Larger hand from here.

1

*
*

Abbrev. for AnTAA.\A.

Different hand. Different hand.

Not BIIUG.

2 3

* aTTOTacriTtiv.
^
?

Presumably a place-name.
V.

<TKtvr].

Crum, Odr.
.

p. 19,

no. 44

also c/.

o/xoXoyui

/it]

'

For

this phrase rf. no. 1030.

'

'The measure of the

tX,itv fj.ipo'i tis

'

liGV. 405.

occonomus(?)

is

new.

Probably

airohu^Li,

SUPPLEMENT.
Promise by
Pilotlie (Pliilotheus) to

431

repay
IIAVAO
iij
|

UIICIIl IIIIOVB IITAITAA5 IIAK AKT^UVB

eUMDK
^
iiai

fU:

'

a debt to
-|-

of Telke.

yif

">

ot,

n'

-^

p S

)^p

ovii
II-

AIKIK

niMMIfl

n."l(S

IIIIIIAKApiC>C
ni<;?Ai
|

TIO

ll?(iTaill()U

IITATAAV
|

IIAK

eilllOVtOJI

n|

iipiic
'

ii:'iu<)vii

TiioAic

niicr.TO iiii[oo()]pa'

mcjiiot

iiTipoiiiKi

eimiAKC!
AKTI

XnnillTM

IITAIIIAi>[AKA.\(!lj]

TO

cmiiiv orAoiiG ihai/ iiiipn iinppo uiiaiiovov

IIIIKA.VOVC UKAA'a)p.^ke*
|

<;[||]aV
.
.

liei[A]oK'/

llll[<>V<|l

TA|M'.-

G (UUIA nilUK eiA'IIIKiK-

TM

[ii]kjiitmiiapi[ii]*
^
I

iiiiov<|

iiak ?n-

lOU^
;*iiipn

ei

AU liniTAAV
I

IIAK IITinpOOIK-.UIA HTAI-

iiMKYApiirruiii
Ti[(i

ii2[?iiin>vi]:'i

uiiiio-.to
|

ceAic

7 iiiiiinTpiiiiici iiiiovn irriiipofilll

iiecrrJitiiiiiM:

tataa-.*

iiak oiia

7 -tuiio

OIICIIIA IIOVCOT

TUl TATI ?OAOKOTTII

IIATIIfilinc

OIIA'.-

tSKTIAIKW: (lIHtipK [liniKI'.Til IIIIA]llT(l)KpATU)p

iinn(iv.\[Ai3
I

IIAK
I

8 IIIIOVB

IIATeAII
iiiii

IIATAAAV
|

8 iiiiiiTApvo
llfMl
(!i::il^

<i.\'<o)i

tap!I::i(i>ii(!

iiAii(t>ir>o.\niA

npf<.?(i)K

(nuuiiK:

9 ?viui-

(lipOlilC

IIAK

IIIIOC
I

9 AIIOK

:*i<i-

KI!n:OAI IIAK (lUOpK (:Mil()'.~rO

IIIIAHTOKpATIOp

iicrrTM

n:^a
eAp<M|

iiiiiiakapioi:

[aJ^vvoit
-}|

Ai|K(>p:*rr
'

TApn|>M.v\v(:n IIAK iipoc

.\OIA HI'P/ T(t>BI
l.\ III.VI/ X,

Tcrou
I

10

irriA(:c|)A-

am:?ai

Tin

iiiHrrpfi

10
I

-|-

aiiok

\- AIIOK eAAU IIIUVIH:

|

eApUlll
iiiAonij
cSfAi

llfllip ll.\A

Tin

IITpil

-|-

1 1

*4~' AIICIK

Ti(rroiv!i
eiiiiiiA

(rriAi:(|)A.\niA

-f-

11

-f-

iiA|>iAiin
aici'ai
-|-

Ticrroi.

ii^in X

iiniiAKApiof:

iiavau

iKm'nipii

iiiiiio'.'-ru

np/
I

4-

iiTAnKnp."iT

eA|><>R

AlinilOl

All

12 AV({) TIO

IIIIIITpi!

"

AIIOK h;ak iiQ'io iiJiHiAKApioc: k[a]aov-

1036.
Or.

oi: nptuiiu
I

13 vniovii ti iiiiiiTpu

-|-

6012. Papyrus;

lOfxlSJin.

The

The lower

half of this side formerly bore

11.,

text

is

at right-angles to the fibres, in an

another text, in 31

at right-angles to the

uneven, ligatured hand.

above and subsequently erased.

[Rbv. C. Murch.]
(?*Ali), a vine-grower,

From Ashmunain.
Undertaking by Hale
to repay a debt oF wine
-4-

1037.
Or.

and money.
M;*iij

6013. Papyrus

5x7^

in.

The

text,

AiifiK ?x\(i iiiKriin

iiiuxriuvi iipio-

parallel to the fibres, is written in a regular,

irrAIIAIIHV' IIIIUV.T.ApKVpOll'' IIIC^AI IIAilA CIIV-

seldom ligatured hand.

lipOC
I

n^fl

IMIIIAKAp/
iiak

lOVCTA

lipiOIIIJ

From Ashmunain.
Declaration
(6/xoXoyia)

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

:'nio'i-ii

.v<n-iY|NutM:Ti)i

KAOApitM:

kai

AIIOKpOTttM:
I

lirifl

IIKA.\<IV(: lllipil IIIIO'.Tpi-

by Apostolou,

ii

widow, that money and wine-jars had been

F.Krainviii.
r. abtt, p. 359.

paid her by John, the carpenter,

who had

>

* t

x^MfTuir

t.

Krall

vi,

Crum,

0*tr., no.

459.

ut

but this would be quite unusual.

Kot uf

aeoond
*
*

M Mems

to Im

added mbove.

fllCOt.

My

Miother hand.
tliis,

' /icrpor.

XLitt

apace,

preceded

bjr

+,

for

another

Last letter not

or O.
lutter heXoa (r. Index).

iritnee*.
*

* 1 A'((>V.

Recurs in a

Cj.

Original hand.
V. Krall clzi
t

Hogg.
in

ii.

16.
/./.

'

and

Vienna Or. Journ. 1902, 2C3.

'

V. nos. 1039, 1040, Krall,

266.

^v9afrfvfar.

Should here be a second place-name.

Bjr another hand.

432
already given her a promise

SA'IDTC
(acr(f>d\eia),

MANUSCRIPTS.
AIIOk|
I

which

TNG

L\/

BIKTtOp

n|
I

6 OK-

however she had lost. AIIOK AnOOTOAOv' TO\"VpA

pA(h/'
T^'IO IIIIUAKAp/

eiKov
I

2 Tpaiuo j'luovii oiceAi m+a2 icoaii3

I

1039.
Or. 601 o! Papyrus;

iiMc. <|)Aii^'j(]^

n^ics
|

iinuAKAp/ ntrcoA nptuue

4jx6|

in.

The

rillOTU
IIAI

OM XGOniAM 4 IITAKOUIl OTACc|)A.\(ilA 5 TApeSKIITpiUHCIII GHAT AITAAT UAK

]

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written'

in a

TAAT

IIAI

HUM

<5pAIIAI

Ali'JIIIO

much ligatured hand. From Ashmunain. [Rev.

C. Murch.]

6 iicAnATpiuToiii
<htl)ll

ciiAV ii[tootk] UMIIAKOT-

IITOreO
I

7 TieOUOAOrCI ^(KVnATpiUTCIII
uiiiiAKOT<|>tbii
|

Undertaking (dcr^aXeia) by Athanasius of Tgeksaee(?), to repay the deacon Theodosius

a debt of 20 jars of wine
of
'

<:iiAV

ni

trrooT

8
p

irroreH
|

in the

measure
latter

IIIITAIAAAV lieUMI IIOUAK lyAOIlOe* AVtO TO.K

the vat of

Apa

Anthimus.'

The

-ACchAAOIA
AIIIGVTAOII
f3niAH

IITAKCUUTC
^
I

IIAI

IIAKGAOII

KAI

also guarantees the deed (verso).

10 eiApXH

IIIU
|

?m2.0"t^'A

IHU

+
AHA

AIIOK

AOAHAGe HOTOIG

tl'IG

HHUAKAp/
[

SHTAKnAlipOT

IIUOI

11 IIIIATpiUTCIll
|

2 KOGII(|) nptOUTO'GKGAHG^ GGeAl 3

I

linAIAKlOII

GHAT

IIIHIAKOTc|)Oll AK^IIIG IIGATOKAG(|)AAGIA

(3T<l)p:V

eOOAOGG
;'JuoTii
|

H^'je

imilAKAp/

UApiAlK;

12 HIIRIO'HTG GTAAG IIAK

IIAK AIGUII
|

np(oijo

4 x[oT]ivpn[uiGT]Gi
II
|

hak
6

TieOUOAOPGIA

IIAK GIGTOl

GpOC
i/

+ +

loeiTIIIIA-

KAOApCOG

KAI

AllOKpOTUJG
iin^'ji

5 -3;OTtOT IIKA^

GHLI

GTUKUiJ yp
AllOGTOAOT

/i.

ecoo

i<r

AnOGT
X 1 IGTOl

AIIOK

AOTG impn
ll2(rrOIUOG
I

iiriiou

iio'oou

iiaha

AiioiiioG 2irrA;'Koi* rif ol /Ip k

7

iiai

otii tio

14

kvp[i]aaog

TATAAT
KApiKOH

IIAK
|

HUGGOpil

IIGCOT

innOAA IIAIAK/I

||tI()]

IIUHTpO 4"

HTipOUHG
IIATeAH

TAi

ACOAGKATHG IHA/
IIAU(|>I
|

Verso

part of a Greek text, earlier than

HATHOUOG HAT.XAAT
10 [7 or 8
|

-BO-

the above.

[aoia] Gpoeiotj IIIU enu)inG

ernoKiGOGi

hak

^AHTi
I

let.JK

[+

ahoJk a[oa]hagg
13 fejApoq

1038.
Or.

nOTOlO TIGTOIVG

11 gnUAjKAp/ HOTpA UptOj

6014.^Papyrus

2|x3in.
is

The

text,

ue
I

12 |n]Aiip[o]T uuoK npoG

at right-angles to the fibres,

in

an upright,

:xHniioi All

unskilled hand.

Verso
[Rev. C. Muech.]
to repay a debt of

TAG(|>AAeiA
|

From Ashmunain. From an undertaking

money.
IJTATAAT IIAK ;yAI+ b[to|

eiTllAHA AIIOIHOG

haoahagg noToie GBGITTH UUOG

1040.
|

2 TA
I

I"

KOBTO

K/*

Or.

6016. Papyrus
hand.

4^

X 10^

in.

The

mH

3 OI^AUIIAAHO
I

U|

4 HATHOUOG

text, parallel with the fibres, is

lio;atureless

in a neat,

V. Krall Ixxxvii,
Cf. no. 1064.

Crum,

Ostr. p. 57, no. 137.

From Ashmunain.
1 2

[Rev. C. Murch.]

3 s

Cf.

no. 1060.

Before

a circular ornament.
Cf.
1

* Cf. no.
* *

1034.
a,vicr)(ypov.
;

Or -GAKO.
Cf. no.

Krall Ixxx, TO'io-CAAH.

aKvpov,

s
clii, cliv.

1036, 1040.
1

Ktpariov

cf.

Krall

place

V. no. 1064.

SUPPLEMENT.
Acknowledgment of a debt
'

433
npiuuG
[iiJonoiMiinii iioovoi' noueiT
IIAFIA

of wine

by

K<rr<i

Victor, a vine-grower of Tsingorg,' to be measured in the vat of Apa Anastasius.'

4- AiKiK BiKTtiip iinfriin
iiAM[r.]a
[n]:'i<>

:SU<)VII

TnOAIC QICeAl
2
I

lUVCTA H^IH IIHUAK/

[\\n\
^'jgiio'.to
iiirrii

[iii'Mj-.-jopnoq

-ii[o5v]t3

iintiAKApiou

iip<oiiTin[uAiu 8

10
j

let.] oivpHcoiotn-i
;'ll>

nptuii[o
I

hhJiioikcidii

Tciiionoptr

KAOApUt: KAI AlinKptUTHC IICIIAV

9

KO.VAOOII

iimieiTj

2 ^luiio-.Tu m'ln iiiiiiAKApioo koaj^iHivii

(rTAKiiA

fiv[n]oco

3 ....

i|i'

2,irrnu

iippo*

Aiivon

nptiiiiH
K.\[l
,
I

,\[irr]iYPHon-i

iiak

tmiiz

uTik

[about

12

let.]

TAiiiApAKAAe[i
Tlllll

KAOAptlX:
IIIIIOII

3 UKTI

K<>V<t>U)ll (ipOO'.- llli:MI

ll]u)TII

on

llllAlipOV

IIOI

TCiv[A]lKAIA
|

IIMOKTIIIIA
. .

IIAIIA

AIIACTACb'

eillICA
k'/ pii
*

iipuc

[t]aiihoao- [ii]iiu(rriJ
. .

Totm
. .

ii^oi:au' W

All AiA'i A'.'[iu|

I

ri/ oiii

iiniiniiTAKniiinii

TAiip

iiiit

tii-

U*

T mo,

IIAI

TI?(IIOA<ll*(!l

TAT^UW
|

IIAK

?ll-

ilUICIlAV

:'i(l

KO.VAIIOII

CTAKIIA

Tli^OUOAtll'l
j

nov(o;*<

iiiiiio'.-ni

iiii(ii;(>|>[iij

o orA[o]M(:

'TAiKveririTii

ikkiv ?iinovto:'i

oiiiKiTn!

IMAIKTIOIIOC
pfii:K[n

IIm[pI|] linppO

IIIAIII>V)V'

nvA|

.... I'llllMIIA IKiOUpil

nOBOT
IJIITII

f!li:ii'OUA(}

IIIIKAp"

iia]k

avh> tati^biii*

iiak

|M)[iva

TipUUnO

OCIIIfV

ecu

TpiTIIC UlX'f

GTAKUA OVka-

[lITillJbl IIIIBOT IITn|>|_OIIII(I.'^

nOCO

OIIAIIOV fr/ApiCKO
I

IIIIIKlVKAOICTIl'

Verso
o-toptr

uiiiiov
:

6 [-aii]?aauiua

trriiTn kci.uvooii

|n:*io iiiiiiak/ iiaiiuu iiptoiiii tuiii-

oi)[ii:]Tii ii;*in

nvitip.v iiiitii aiciiii TiAt:(t>AAoi

iiiiTii ()it:T()i^ <]po<:

nuupK

(iniiirrn! iiaiitokpa-

TtUp

UllllflV^AI

IIIITApCVd
I

U.\(OII
/i/

TApCSI-

1041.
Or.

pni<: IIIITII iipo<: Tn<::'iu'[(i]p cy/s/

I'l

^ot*

tj

lovcrTA iH!ia\A*/ up' tictoi" riAcchAAOiA

-|-'

6017. Papyrus;

7Jxl8

in.
is

The
in a

no
p<i

nncii? iiiioc
I

riAeuuio ii(i.w\ imp'

iifiMivoi

lU'io

text, at

right-angies to Uie fibres,

iiniiAK/

cTo npcoiin
lipiUU

tio uutrr[lip'

sloping, soraetimei* ligatured hand.

AiKiK*

ono.xciipd

[ii]c!i[!a]av
:'|[|I0VII

n];'io

From Ashmunain.
Undertaking by
year to
,

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]
of Neouoi

IIIIIIAK/ I.AX'ApiAC

TIo] LIUII-

on the

Tpil.

north of Shmoun, to deliver in the coming

Above
B
tfi'''

the text, in the hand of the Verso(?):

typ/.
is

Apa

Ju.su, 2000 jars of vTay/ia,' as

toi

promised.
celled

The

text was sub:iequeutly can-

blank space,

Below the a trace of more

tj

text,

after

writing.
k'/

by crossing out.

Verso
\f* fy8

-)-

fieo-o fi

y
Kf)

aKep'owiire*'

^^

aifxi)

KadtOTT] Xf
'

Xol' k'/ ^* X/

lovxTT irp apt)

>

F. no.

1M7.

C/. no. 1039.

F. no. 1059 and Krall ccxlii.

* 7ii'

and CA-

certain.

Apparently place.

* 1

For 2.<'Tilt:
1

unppo,
cf.

'

the royal iiimji'

* T intrpif rov vtBov.

Cf. wi/

Kenyon, Catal.

i,

219.

Cf.

Krall ccxxviii, R. 9

katiictm.

r. no. 1031.

'

is

below

<^;

no. 1042, 1045, Krall cxlv. 18.

* C/. no.

461 abate,
F.

I will

put a covcrinj; on tliem

'

By
8(

a ditferent hand.

for thee.'

ron

Lemm
i,

in Bull.

Acad. Imp.

11)00, xiii.

' Original
'

hand.

160.
">

cannot be read.

V. Pap.

Ofyrh.

236 and

perliapa

BGU. 531 ou^

Cf.

Crum,

OitT. p. 59, no. 211.

tfToXay/tarot.

XiTpa.

3 K

434

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
Undertaking
(ao-<^a\eta)

1042.
Or. 60 18. Papyrus;

to

repay a debt
ope

8^x6 in.

The

text,

of

4 artabas

of

corn, 'by the small

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a frequently

(measure').'
-f

ligatured hand.

AMOK KVpA IIApOT2

I

T^'JG IIIIIIAK/

OGO.VOGG

From Ashmunain.

[Rev\ 0. Mdrch.]

rpiOIIC
iioirriiG

i'JIIOTII GIGJAI IIAIIA

II
I

(IGOAtOpG lipO\-piGT<><|H)pir
|

Acknowledgment (dcr^aXeia) by a vinegrower of payment received for 120 jars of

sweet wine which are to be delivered subsequently.

i'lViG

-[n]iiAK/

nptouG
OApUJG

;'JU()[vii]

xgti\pg(ogti

4 [hJak ka|

KAI

AnOKpOTtDG IIBTOOT IJGpTOB

cri

iicoTo [iiJtkovi [iio]in(: yt/

i[(:ak]
nx'Je

ap S +iiov
let. z\\]-

[+
TI10AIC

aiioJk
I

iir.iK[Ttu]p

necrue

ovil TIO

iieGToi
I

6 [-UOG about 8
iiiiGnHn
IIIA/
|

ninuuG
I

2 Tccoyj uiiwcoa' 2un[Toxv] iijyuoni

3 ei(;[2Ai] ii[iiJasoc3i[(;] n[KV|y/]

noT(o*i

iiniiovTG
TAI

hgbot mtgIIBppC:
|

aha AHA
AV(0
U^'JH^

pOUne
II
I

TGTAprilG

IIGOTO

<t)OIBAUu[cOll]
I

LlliriKVp''/ APIA
II

k[<)]ao[o

GIIAIIOVOT GqApiGKG IIAK

9

Gl

AG IIHITAAT

IIAK

HUGT
I

5 -OPh[t]
II
I

...

liriUAKApiOC
seAi[.\-i

-[rjinpOOGGUIA TATI OTnAJMG lieOAOK/

|

A<t>ov

5 p[uj]ij[(3] ;>ju[o]vii 6 UTOOTI-H VTI

I

GIIOVB IIAK eApOOT

AIGLI TIAG<hAAIA IIAK

10 [G]TBGnGKU)p,\ OVIl
|

A]inAlip[ov]

IITTIUII
Ol

GKOpK GIIIIOVTG
IIAK

11 HIIAII-

AOTtOT
I

7 IJk[aAo]tG IIHpn

rij

UOVGO/

TOKpATCOp TApipOGIG
GVUICOII

npOG

TGCUVOII

+ +

KAA/
iiHTii

pK
I I

IIAI

[tIo]

lieGTIu[oG

TAt]aAV
|

r
i

9 iJUGGopH PGiiOT iin[illegible until]

|

UApOT

12 -f AIIOK IIApOV TIGTOI\(:l

9
t

13 TAAT Gni TOO TATI 0T80A0K0TTIII

14 eA*

OGOAtopG eniiA iiniiovTC

AIGeAIC AVUl TIO IIIITpe

13 np' tagkop^

pOOT IIATAAAT
p

IIAU(|>IBOA6IA

15 ^/
IGAK
|

GI'pA(t)ll

+
uApor unG-

<t)ACbc|)l

ir

lll-V/

AMOK
|

16 nGO'UG

Verso

-f TAGc^AAG^"' iiKvpA

TICTOIV6I 6TIAG(t)AAGIA

17

AIIOK AIIOTn

BTOOT

IJep[TOB||

HAPG
KOp^JT

IIO(UII6
I
I

18 IITAqeC pOI 2liyuOTII AB3fGU(|IIOI

19 AIGeAl eApoq

ATU)

20

no ULiHTpe

+
Or. 6020.

Verso

parts of two lines, illegible.

1044.

Papyrus;

8x141

in.
is

The
in a

1043.
Or.

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

6019. Papyrus

4 X 6i in.
is

sloping, ligatured hand.

The

text,

From Ashmunain.
repay?) 12

[Rev. C. Murch.]
to deliver

at right-angles to the fibres,

in

an irregular,

ligatured hand.

Undertaking (dcr^aXcta) by Basil

[Rev. C. Mukch.]
{or
solid^is-vi ovth. of

From Ashmunain.
1

Alexandrian

onions.
V. no. 1037.

After the remnants of 3

Kenyon
Cat.
ii,

11.,
III'/

4
|

||6i

hcjbot
a]-

V. Krall ccxxxiv,
Cf. no. 1045.

329, 332.

IITGipOUna

CMHOV

IIGUIITHG

H
*
?

below
the
is

(|).

Cf. Krall cxlv, 18.

same Anoup

as

in

Mi((h. Bainer

1
.ii-iii,

66.
clvii
=

So
'

in

nos 10551057, 1066, Krall lixvii,

clx.

In

Thone

Ades

Tflnah el-Gebel, near Ashmunain, as in Hyvernat, 100.

the great oipe.^

F. no.

1024.

SUPPLEMEXT.
OKAAtdiin'
IIAK
g<1)0.\<ik'/
i'i/

435
IIKAjy

ai:ka.\'

i^ tat[.\av]

AVCO KAICG UAAp

IKVAp
IlKA^'i

MAC

GTeilAIIIO

4 ^G

IIACKAA<u[llO
ovii[<i]cG*

ll]p[A]KOTn u[vI|]g? <iepAI

|

IIAI

TIO II2GTOIIIOC TATAAT IIHTII

|

ijpofrr

6 ovujpx

iiak

aicliiiii
,

IIATAAAT IIAU(|)IBOAeiA

5 ^^ATTBI IIGBOT MAIO'

Tf!IAU<t>A.\niA IIAK

TICTOI UpiiO nidipK lirilol'lTG

TAp(lip<)GI<:

AfiKATHC
-|-

IIIA/

GrpA(t>H
I

eriGI(|)l

KA IMA/ a
TGCTTVGI

IIIIAIITOK|>AT<Op
O-DII
I

IIAK

lipOC

TGG-

AIIOK <|>OIBAUUlOll
IITAICeAIC

6 n^^G

IIIIOII

AVCll

i;'AIIT(!HT.VAV

TATI
Cyp'
pL.

pX)OV
(fHlfi.'

nTIA:<|)AAOIA

IITAO"l.\ Gie'rnOI"pAc|>H

II?<>A(>K'/ IIATVAIl
iv'

IIATIKIUIX:

-|-

Ka
|

GpOU

-\-

AllOK nACIAI! lUITrilipil <:eAI TICTcil

AIIOK
IlirrpOC
li:SG

' -|-

IIIIAKApiOC

AIIA-

irTACO

no

IHITGpG

9
I

+
+

>MC)K GGIIO'iTO
-\|

1046.
>

ii;^ UAIUipUi: AGUIITG TIUU) UIITOpG

-|-

10

Or.

6022. Papyrus

4|xl0i

in.

The

AIIAAttt III.VATtlC
Tl(>

lipUBIT H:1G IIAKApOC BIK-

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written

in

TUip
lir<G

IHrrp<l

-|I

11*

AIIOK IIAKApil

IIIIIIAK/

(IVGIIOOp ABK<ipM:*IT AIU^AI AVtU

an upright, rarely ligatured hand. [Rev. C. Murch.] From Ashmunain.

Undertaking(ar^<xXeio) addressed by Kolthe

Tio iiuiirpu

(Colluthus) to the 81x0101/ of the monastery

1045.
Or. 6021.

Papyrus;

named in him while

no. 1023.

Money advanced
is

(?) to

acting as ap)(iyepa}i^

to be repaid

13J

in.

The

on his relinquishing that

luAKApiOC
IIIAG

office.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written

GICeAl

GMAIKAIOII
H'^Jiia

UnUA

in a fdoping, rarely ligatured hand.

iJ<)>Ariou iio^AiiiiiiG nil

I

koulia iiaia-

From Ashmunain.
Undertaking
Tjinilah,*
(da-</>aXcta)

[Rkv. C. Murch.]

Toyoo' xeeniAii atiigkjaov*

p<OH
I

iiai

AipApviro-

by Pboebammon of
of nenr reeds, as

|3Cl]llGTJIIOV OVII

gig I'IIIOVII GIIKG[

on the east of Shmoun, to deliver

pATIII

UIIO'iTGTApTOII ATGTUG
GIO
IIApVlirGpUIII

4 Qa OVOGI^a

40 bundles of old and 60

promised.

mil

GIA.\0
{

TATAAV
KOAOG
C

IIHTII
II^IG

IIATIIirr

SA]u(t>IBO'I'.\GIA AIIOK
|

|-)- AiiciK (Ihiibaiiiuuii 11:111 iiiuiii* iip<o[ii]

tIMIIAKApUM: IIIAG llApVU'GpiIHI

2a(:](|>a.\gia
IJc)>OIB-

T\[lUl].\A? lini[o]<|[T] ll^-UiaTII

l||-A^
I

THOAIO GIU?AI
l|MIill
II-

HOG OKCUZ UUOC

Aiiuu)ii

'P

AIIOK BIKTlOp H^IG

2 KCUCUA

llll't'Ae

AOAIIACG

iiiGAAX/
I

7 |oik]oiioijou

u(above^

:*iiiTU tiioak:

ximivp<MOimi iiimi KAiKvpoc

|

iiG<|)i.\oiioiiioii*
j

u)(t>AnoG itoeAiiiiMc uniiGpiAlCeAl

|

3 [kJaI AIMtKpUTllM:

lieilG

UAAp
vxtAAo,

MKA^M* IIBtipO
i

riATOC

IITAtlKOp^fT

|mo]|

llC^eA

irrocio-ix
>

ATto to uuirrpG
:

Cf.

'AaitaX^ia

{iip6fifiva),

Jj^l (ACKIAI,
iv,

Verso

1 line, illegible.

Kircber 199).

At:KA.\U)iin ijji Mu*./r<mf.

20, 353,

637 bsa meaning apparently unsuitable

beic.
I

qf.no. 1041.

below

<{)

ef.

no. 1042.
:

Another hand.

* C/.

* Original aeribe.
*

monks.
and Am^linean, Qeogr. 310,

Ducange 246 an honorific title among Egyptian Here it seems to imply duties.

V. Krall

cxiii, colii,

r. uo. 1023.

tbon^b there the

* V. Krall T.
' Cf. . DO.

article is masculine.
*
*

For the prefix

It is

r.

no. 1014.

uppo, Crum, CMr.

p. 35, no.

14 Ac.

For KA;y

not certain where this should be inserted.

1061,

BGU.

837.

r. no. 1013.

436

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
IIAK
ei
.
.
.

1047.
Or.

11 TAt^ 0.\Ok[o]t3
I I

12 CIIAV
|

6023. Papyrus;

4ix3|

in.

The
in

AIIOK

Cpilll

TIC
I

13 -TIXH
IILII
|

eTIA(;(|)AAIAC
-|
1

14
10

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is

AIIOK OCiVAOCI TIO AIIOK

15 -TpO
|

1-

clumsy, ligatureless hand.

runpA TIO

iiLiirpo

17 4"

"h

From Ashmunain.
Undertaking
prison
(acri^aXeia)

[Eev. C. Mdrch.]

by

Apa Psha
The
Or.

relating to an iyyvrj for his daughter.

is

1049.
6024.

mentioned.

Papyrus

3^X4^

in.

The
an

|aiio]k
IITI20
I

ara n^A

2 |or]rTii

iiTA,"jenp
\||||ITM(|>II|

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

3 |vUriMKA,\AnOT IIHA?
I

uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

AAKM HAT
I

5 I^AC IIHTII TIO

AIIOK

II2(3T<;U()C

6 |aI IIIO-

From Ashmunain.
Receipt
707705
(aTrdSet^ts)

[Rev. C. Mueoh.]

<|)ll>OA(3IA

AHA

7 |A]c(|)AA(nA
I

IIO(:

from the

hiKciiov

'

of the

ciie
I

Iviipioiio

^uovii uTA(j
|

9 2""' ijJceAi
IIKUAIIIlii
|

of S. Michael for dues

oil

{Br)fx6a-i.ou)

paid

All

AVtO TIO UIIT|Mi

j

10

|ll]'*je'

by an

dealer from certain lands which he

707709.^

IH5I6AA\7

11 ^

-j-

AMOK

X'pUiTO.VlOpG

had sown for the

12 ll]uOTp<; TIAC(|)AAOIA

+
rooT
C2AI
I

iiAiKAioii

iiiiAp\Arrn.\oc
T
ll(;.\A\

ijivaha
IIAIAKO
,\(;AI,\I

ei(il

A AIIOK KOeAlilllK 3
irl'A? ;'jr;IIOVT(;

iillCAIIIinif

AI-

1048.
Or. 5890(3). Papyrus
;

llAlipOV
I

4 IITOOTK lllinMIOCIOII
5
I

(ilKiUO^G

12x3fin.

The
an

6X0 IIHOOV
TpiGKOAO
I

MAN GIlTOnOC ^ATGipOLIlie

III. II

TAI

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

6 -KATIIC

GTOIIAIIH) TpiMIIGUII
iik(;|)at
| |

uneven, ligatureless hand.

oiiAT
I

7 iicA^'iBO

niio-rnrrAproii

[W.
Apparently
Isidore,

J. Myers.]

OIIO'i-A

nOVA

RTli[(3]n(3KU)p,\ OVIl a[|]

IIAK

9 -GUlI

a
the

receipt

from
of

TGI

AnO.\l2.IG

Serme^

ICOeAIIHIIC

ni[G]

10

-.\AV

to
IIAIAKO TIGTOIXOI OTIAIIOAI^^IC

for
1.

price

received.

Above
AIIOK
[pulJl
I

Verso
1

part of a Greek document.

is

\iir.*
rti'ie

cp'i'iii

iin|
I

2 (K|c?ai niciAU)^

3 (^OIBAIIIIUIl o|
ll|
I

4 AGipniXITI
AIHAIOV "^
| |

o^j
I

no GAITAAV
AKH|
I

Tlllll

7 OTTIIIM
K

1050.
Or. 6025.

IIAI

AITCOAo[uA^g

II

Ta|

10

Papyrus;
.

3|-x5f

in.

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

small, ligatured hand.

1

Different hand, continuing

to

the

end, except for

llitOAlliill,
-

which

is

by the

From Ashmunain.
Document
Sebib
b.

[Rev. C, Murch.]

original scribe.

After

thif,

a twisted sign, as in no. 1023.

li,

relating to taxation, issued

by

^ *
5

Serne (Krall
r. no. 482.

cxlv) cannot be read.

Saham.

Details are obscure.

V. Krall

cxxv, cxxvi.

Cf.

Paris

ISls. 39,

tlie

-I-

has two dots;

v.

nos.

474 and 1023

above, Krall

donor of which looks for God's blessings on neq,\i

vi, ccxx.\iv.

uiin(K|+.
Cf. nos.

1028, 1046, 1055, Krall Ixxvi, Ixxxvi, cxxvii,

irKr)povv.

clx, clxi.
^

'

AiiiuiiAO' might perhaps be read.

Cf. Krall

xcv for a similar receipt.

SUPPLEMENT.
-\-

437

cru cemn v
2
I

caaii
IIAIIO
. .
.

[kajmp<hioTil
. .

1052.
Or.

ll<>C

(lUO.UUpi!
^UO'i'LlI

6027.Papyrus

4| X 7

in.

Tlie text,

Till
I

3 I1|HUUQ

Al

nHTA(|Ae(IKC!<rri"'

at right-angles to the fibres, is in

an often

uoor
iiAiiie

4
I

UTAAV
I

eiiiiKAii' iiiiAHii/ lA 1/

ligatured hand.

ovriAjH

Tpiiiiici
|

iiv")ih* :n<>
llll

From Ashmunain.
Receipt
(aTrdSci^t?)

[Rev. C. Murch.]

up

AMU

no

TAKTUV<| JSAIIOCJV y -fiy apr a ' s

tipOK

I'l

^
is

by Phoebaramon to the

heirs of Josephius, for his annual share in a

sliop {aiTod-qKyf).
-\-

On

the folded margin, below the text,

a small claj seal with the writer's name

unpointed semi-Cufic characters

in

(|)uiikviiLKoii'

iinii

niuo ....

n^'in
|

tinuAK/ K.v\or iip[aiiMj] ;'iuovii oiceAi

[iiJiiOKAiipoiioiior.

iiitociKJHur.

npiuLKS
I

4
|

[:m]uOVII CHI

A'tUVIA'l

AVCU AIIIAIipOV UTOOT

-t[||]'i-TI1

llllAMIIHCUIlOpOc'
iicmAoiiiic

eilTAnOOIIKII
:*iaii.\uii(!

3Ciiin
I

G -iKvoiin
iii.\/
|

iiiA/

1051.
Or.

or.voiu:

7 (rrcsiuviiin nrci KcpATiii unui-

nilKUip.X (IVIl AI(Mi[ll]

I

8 TIAIIUAUr^lC
?

IIIITII
I

6026. Papyrus

2^

13'

in.

The
an

-)-

<|>(>inAiiiiuiii rip/

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

irregular, ligntiirele^s hand.

From Ashmunain.
Acknowledgment by a
paid by the npoforjTij^.*
-\-

[Rrv. C. Mcbch.]
Or. 6028.
fitiCorepo^ of a con-

Papyrus
1

1053.
;

3^

X5

in.

The

text,

parallel to the fibres, is in a ligatured liand.

tribution (xpviTiKoif), from a certain village,

From Ashmunain,
Receipt for
mlidns.
|

[Rev. C. Murch.]

AIIOK Anp.WAII IIIHIII.OTOpOC

(|(:?AI IIIICAe
|

Iatik:
OIHn'lip[x

iii.\/
.
.

crronfl
I

2 JfiiiiovB yi

)(p

ii

a
\

<tM)IIVAIIII(lHI

ll|MHIUMTIU: IIKpiipOC
eAii(ivp'''*:iK<>ii
|

2 XOAI-

^vK

3 AlCUII TIAIIOAOI^JC IIAK %

-4-

iiAiipov

imicn-K

iiiimoiihka. .

4 npot:
iKVK/ I
I

-|I

5'
V

amok

utiAiiiiiic

TIKOII* llllfU:TpATII.\ATIIU

IIMIIII

C MIA/

6 TicTcu TiAiioAr^y
folded papyrus

uii

n^o iirionciii* UOG +

witli

ilTIMIAMHJ IIT+ITO IIKOpATII UT/iTJll

1*1/

YpVCIK/
AlVpAAU

The

was fastened

lO (jrpA<h/
I

4 KA

III A/

'

small clay seal bearing, apparently, a long-

trroiv

-\-

horned gazelle followed by a man.

'

carMT
ff.

ef.

Krall cxlr and tt'Un. Dtuktekr. xxxvii,

1054.
Or.

31

6029. Papyrus

4^

x of

in.

The

text,

* I '
1

cannot identify

thia.

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a seldom

mofUfia yi^ta.
Jll.

ligatured hand.
parta of the letters are loit.
this
title,

*
*

Not

Thr lower

From Ashmunain.
*

[Rev. C. Mukch.]
hand
different from rest.
firdt

qualifjrin){

word follows

ai>{>areiitly

connected with

oAig^ot.

This word and

I.

in

' t roiD|ionnJcd

of <iw^7 and KarounK, tax from

the

V. Krall xxxiz.

Here the

part of the

word has

Villageta.
'

been altered.
>

Bj another hand.

Ditfureut hand.

438
Receipt
(dn-o'Setfis) for

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
[

a year's house rent

baciag

tictoixgi

tiaroaci^ic

iisr

6ccii8

of half a solidus.

uiioo
iiri||
|

+
tlie

-f AiioK
II
. .

uopKorpn n^o
.

2 oicyAi
iiiiroyo-()|)

Ou
'P

other side the remains of an ac-

II

AHTI

AImJ]
I

3 TOOTK
iit-S
iii*/
]

count, in a different haud.

iiniii

eAMiieiKV"Joiic'

;'jaiia^oiic.
|

my
ft/

III'/

OTCTAITe OTiiA:y6 iizoaok')

V
<)

5 iiiuivb

T KO 2AAt| nrepA
. , .

I
ZA\i\ eiiGciig
II
.

apt'
1

rjiiiav
;

/jl"/

ovcopx uak aicuii

y

2ATt[|u]h
2AT
.
. .

AGHGcJlA

TiAno*

6 illegible

ends [gt]oi.

C IICOrUHT

1055.
Or.
at ritjht-anorles to the fibres, '

1056.
Or.

CO

6030.Papyrus

5ix7f in. The text,

is

6031. Papyrus

4^x7

in.

The

text,

in

a seldom

at right-angles to the

fibres, is

in

an irregular,

ligatured hand.

seldom ligatured hand.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From Ashmunain.

From Ashmunain.
Receipt
((XTrdSeifts)

[Rev. C. Murch.]
for corn paid as rent of
text, a cross.
]

Two
of
S.

receipts (aTrdSeift?) from the StKaiov^

Phoebammon's (monastery) to Apa Colluthus, for two supplies of corn. Cf.

no. 1031.

an

en(f>vTevfxa.

Above the

|a [n]ii6 n^yG iinuAKAp/ AtopooG npcou 2 [;hijo]vii (above eiTOor aiiok \topuoc^)
|

+
C?A1

nAiKAiOM
I

iic|)Arior.

(t>"ir>AULKUii

iiiinj'io
(31-

6IC2AI noeo<|)/ iii6p[/^ ii]np(5GBvrGpoG

aha

IIIIAIIIIIIC^

2 ;iTOOT AIIOK BAOIAC- lipOII 3 AGAI.M

I |

[<|)OIBa]uUU)II XGAISI AlHAHp/ IITOOTK IIIIMAK-

imKTpiC ARA K[o]Aee

ii[about 18 let.] okggii
^AIl[l]KAp^[oc'*
I

AIIIAII-

TOU
I

4 |un^1A UTAAB^
5
I

IIAI

lipOG TO-OLI IIIIGK-

pov
IIAll

4 -toagi uiioq
IIIA/

GU(|)HTeTUA
iiGOTO

SGTGIIAl]lie

TIOT
|

lipTOLJ

5 A(:KAT/
ci/

GT(;IIAI-

ii[n3
I

6 iiTAOiiiJMc'' n/
I

p|

7 [Ano]Aoi2.iG

UAK t|
9
;i6

8 666 ecGHe ouou

(blank)
IIIJ6-

uu Ann iVaoaiiago* ...u ?[ii]ripouri6 t[a]i 1-1/ ap ey eviopx iihtii 7 THC IN/
oine ii[n]Kovi iioirg
.
I

6 [ii]a. ,

agka-

aiguiiii

+
iIjI
I

nAIKAIOII IKhAI'IOC (t)OIB[AUIICl)ll]

TIAROAGI^
IIO'AVOII

IIIITII

8
I

-f

AIIOK
|

\tOpUOG
utai
|

10

21

TOOT AIIOK
|

r>Ai:i.\G

nGnpoii gic^ai

eiTOo[T] GAIIOK RGOII^

n;^i6

9 TIGTOIX/
.

IIIIKTpiC

AHA KOAACrrOG

11 S6Aia:i AinAlipOT
{

+ AMOK ncoii

ij[nu]AKAp

uog

HTOOTK eAn6TAII?IIKICOG GpOII en

iiiinep
.

12-1161(026

10 -G2AI TIAROAGl^. ATUJ TIO UUIJT[p6

+]

[ii]ii6iKApnoc nAi Tec(;Ap6(: kaia[g

KAT/]
I

13 lUA/ eTGIIAIIIC OTU<>|[a]?

iiTKOTi iioinc^

n/

CI/

)8 8/ /x/

14

UOOTO + amok
Or.
in

1057.
6032. Papyrus
;

X 3f

in.
is

The

text,

Note

this use of ?a.

an uneven, ligatured hand,

at right-

Cf. no. 1049.

angles to the fibres.

It

Cf.

nAiiiMO, Zoega 549.

seems here to indicate

From Ashmunain.
1 2 2

[Rev. C. Murch.]

a locality.
V. no. 10.58.
5

Cf. Xap/ios,

Kenyon,

Catal.

ii,

128.

r. no. 1028.
Cf. no. 1066, Krall ccxlviL
V. no. 1043.

Not space

for more.

Gf. no. 1031.

This locution in Krall Ixxx.

Cf

nos. 1039, 1040.

y_ Krall,

l.l.

SUPPLE ME XT.
Receipt (airdSei^is) for corn paid.

43!)

+
?|ufr.'i3

AIIOK TAIICCi T^IO [llll]llAK/ IC.AAK TptOII

I

. . .

f iiuak]ap/ nK 3 J
I

i(ik\ii[iimc]
.

nu
I

iioov. I
GIO?AI

iiiiniiiiT
I

iitiiioak;
v

tai

j'ILIOvm
?

Al]ll.\H|>C)V

Jn]TIIOCVIIT5.\OI
1

HVpiCTO<ho3
I

3 nptOU

OVIIApO

IK'Hi

llll[o]q
I

|aOI
I

eAIIKApilOC

6 S"] tiov
0*1
1:11

iinuAK/ bacia[oJ
KIIAjyUljil
I

4 AncHini

iitakci iiai [ats]AKAIIA?(!

i[(.ia
'

iinpToci iicovo

7 ^iik]ovi iioiiio yi/

p ty

5 ATOVpOIA
I

^JlOII:

linAT;|
|

u
I

ii[MBe3

6 ^K epoK uniiA'oetc
ClUTLI^
I

Soc"/
I

IJaiJuIIII TIAIU)AjrilC IIIITII

r-f-

Tl'inO AC|K<JAOVU

TApUKIIMIiinATiiiinc
OTC:iiii-

0(U>(|>IA

9 |0C IKMMXhiAf! eiTOOT AIIOK 10 J2Tl[An(>]Anr^in hoc nccnie iiiioc -|11 |k/ eiinuvtu^^
| |

[povj
I

9 iiiiovB eAniiTAtp'iioufi 10 TieOlUIAOI'OI

I
|

Tllo[vJ

Alllfill[of)]'.'

miHO'.TO

12 iifo llllllTp

-|-

11 cov xo'rr+icno pounG tai iHiiinTMC

uiiAi'ioiir.
i'/
I

mc-rot
3;nAi3:i

12
|

avio
r:(|<

AinAlipOV IITOOTK

IIIUiTpillll

13 IIIIOVB
|

1058.
Or. 5899 (4). Papyrus
;

iiii(|;'j[i]*

iipoc on

iiTAiiii.\onM: inr.iA

14 mall?(i|

UipA

KfiAOVn

IIMo[ov]
?A(t>(oc|
|

IIIITAIAAAV
iiiiATiiiino

3^

X Sf

in.

The
[ii]fiiiA[k]'
I

15

xiiionoov
viaoik;?

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

eoH
KAII

eicotoii

eiovcon
:>i(OA

16

eiiir.iiKAiip
|

ligatureless band.

[W.

J.

Mteks.]

AIIATIIIIBn

HBOA

17
|

KAII

ABpO

mioiAii

AinuiAtr

gboa

iigiiak
|

18 aipaaao-

Acknowledgment of debt Above tho text a cross.

f-

in

corn by Pshoi.

TpiOC* npOK

?Allf!ie(0(| ^1A^;lHj^

19 Oli'lAIIOVtOVI
|

IKilKiril IIAK eA(|>CO(| IIIIATIIMBn

20
|

AIIK'.IIOOV

AiioK n:*Mii nrMi urij

I

2 a]iia

iiAiiiin-.-rn
|

eon

;'iAoinie

II

?AO-i.v\AV

iiytoq
fsiii

21
\

eiApvii

nii<iii[AY(M:1

3 oiiMiAi: .ximvixKiu: ii[akJ

irriov
I

4
7

mil eiir^ovciA mil lAuiioe

rut

22 tati
{

AiH)]Kp<irr<M:
|HIIIII(1

iipTiii|

ii

'
|

pti

iitoi|

?OAOK/ CHAT linpoCTIII IIAT^AM

IIATIIOIIo[(:]
|

TAI Oj
1/3

G IMA AfOAOKATIU:
.\U>[.\flKATM(:]
"'S'/f

l[llA/3

23 eTCOp.X

IIAK OVIl AlCIIII TieOIJOAOriA IIAK

Ollll/

IIMII/

XOlXk
:

Verso

SSm^''"^^^

24 npoc TGCo'ou orp

-\-

V X
p.

v k9

hi

n'ri

TAiir.r

AIIOK

Jo TAIICO
]

TGTJIIipnneAl

TICTOI
<l)Oir.-

1059.
Or.

OTieOllOA/ IIOO GCClie

26 GIIOC

+ AIIOK
27
I

AUIUOII
in.
is

li;'JO

IIAHA ;1GIIO'i-[tu]
A-niic:iioi
'

IIIIOIIIK/
*

6033. Papyrus
to

14^x6^

The
in

HTAioeAi ?Apon

ah

28
I

ioyi:-

text, at right-angles

the fibres,

an

often ligatured hand.

ioaak ii:*in iiiiiiakap/ Toc mG.\AX iiAiAK np<oun 29 ;'jiiovii tio iiiiiiTpG -|- aiiok aha
I

From

Ashinunain.

[Rev. C. Mcbch.]

KVpi n:!iiinuAK/j|

Undertaking by Ta6se of Neouoi,' on the west of Shmoim, not to make further claims

on Christophorus of Ouiiaro'
paid her for (an injury done to

for

money

(1

solidut) which, at the amtr's bidding, be

?)

had

V. no. 1030. V. no. 1034.

her finger.
it

= AC.
recover.'

'

Wlietlicr

it

become paralyued

(?) or

whether

y. no. 1041.

C/.

B.G. v., no. \0b.

An aoknown

locality.

Perhaps another hand.

440
Verso
:

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
Agreement (6/AoXdyTj/i.a) by Gregory as to He lands held from Severus as ifi(f>vTtvix,a. is ready to exhibit the deed to S. and his brothers, to be returned when read.
-|-

[+]

oouo.voriA
.

htaiico

[space]

rpum iiuovoi

crnujnii o

||

1060.
Or.

AMOK rpiiropo
niGJAI
|

n;'je

iixp'OTOAcopo npiouo
iijyG

6034. Papyrus

4^

X 8|

in.
is

The
in a

i'lUOVII

IIAnA

COVIipOG

linUAK/

text, at

right-angles to the fibres,

r(jpo[irri]oG

2|ap]viaiak/ ripuHiG
iiai

jju()tii

on
|

ligatureless hand.

seeneiAH akaiiaaiaot
[Rev. C. MuRCn.]
3 [about 8
IIA
let.

iinnuc|)VTGTu[A3

From Ashmunain.
Undertaking
sellers to

u]ak/ iiiujt xitot iiGU(|)'i"rovIITAIjyoncj

by certain fruitsupply something or pay certain

(6/xoXoyta)

nTBRn(5KUGpOG eitOOT

IITOOTK
iiai

np()[G|
I

4 [about 8

let.jiic.iiiiTG

tai

money.
f UTipOlinn TlipO AV<0 IIATrsOeillOJ'JGITAl
?n(iii ToiKioeAi Ti

6GIG\"r'

npOG
:jti)n

TOG(J'()U JTIIKJV t)ViI TieOLIO.VO. .

2
I
I

rni|
I

[iu]c|)Aiiiit.e IJAI

iiiiRucJrrrtJTiiA

o piDun Ti

ovAOVAec <!xaiql ht[10 or 11 let.]ii iii'ti;| 4 kata

tciiiiia'
|

IITAKAIIAAIAOT
BOOVjI
I

IIUOV

2(OC

GIKOG

GT-

GTI
IllCUeO

[llOvjKAIIIGpOO

IIIIGKGIIIIT

nrooT UOBOT
T(;K?[(C)II
iinij
ll(|TI

eiTGGTU)TG
ok'i

?IKAy

IITAKTI

IIGKIIOpOG

O-.-glUO

(:

ipA[ll]AII

''JAII-

IIAI

o]
I

5 -TO'OLI IITieOIJOAOriA npiOTOII

|

6b[o.\|
I

7 |o
iiG()V();'j(|

ll]?("fOIIIOG

TAGIJ(|)Allir.n

xeiio(|cc)<|)coipi(;o[Aig

6 Tovrcpoc

ao

iiuoq iiAV
AIT()

ijiiii(;Arpevo;'jq

AG taeieAP

r.OOV
7

eOAOKOTIIC.

[llJlipOOTIIIOII
IIAK

AT(0

IIT|
I

|llA]r.\AAV
0(3

IIAM(|)IBOA(:IA

TI

IIAK AllCini TI^OIIOAOriA

HIKOpK

eillMUOG
IIGIIa[kI|
I

XGTAITO
9
IIAK

IITAGAOKCil

?IITAIIIITG
IIAK
I

AIGUIl

nienilO.VOI'llUA
-|-

nilllOVTC
IIAK

llAll[rOK|)AT(t)p]
I

8
<|)Aii

TApiK|)VAA(;(;

npoc

T(5(;(roiJ
V.
1

erpA
9
I

iiia/

GI2VnOrpA(J)6

(;pOt|
'P

IITAO'IX

Gl'p/ H(;G
|

I*/

(MJUlo

Goulo
eAMii
^
S 3

TGTApTIIG

-|-

AIIOK

[rpiiropc:]
^'JIIOVI^

10

n;'JG

n I
'r-

lllllinTpA

IKJKAp-

IIVpiGTOAlOpG npiOilG

TIGTOIYGI GHI-

AiAOT

eoilOAOniUA HOG (K|GHe

tiictoixo

GUOG

AIIOK

imniG

iio;'jiipnc;eAi

nxieouoAo-

n[A|
I

10

iiiiak"/

coviipoc

nptoiio ;miiovii
All

GGVHpoG n;y6 iinuA[K ;muovii fo iJuirrpG -j-M

OGOAtOpAKG
lip[(OIJG

11 ogo(|)Aiig npiouG
(= ii;'ig iiiiiiAKAp/

AIC^AI

eApOOV

[:\(:ll]c.OVIIOI

ATCl)

T
*

Ml

,"JUOVIl]
]

12 TIO

IIUII-

np(i)iin
. .
.

^Juovll

Tio

iiuiiTpc

-|-

AIIOK

Tpe

AUG n;yG

iin|

12

no

iiuiiTpo

-|-

1062.
1061.
Or. Or.
in.

6036. Papyrus

;.

6|

X 4f in. The text,

in a

6035. Papyrus

9x13
it is

The

text,

at right-angles to the

fibres, is

much

at right-angles to the fibres, is in

an often

ligatured hand.

ligatured hand.

Above From Ashmunain.

^r/ixia.

a cross.

From Ashmunain.

[Rkv. C. Muroh.]

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Acknowledgment (o/toXoyia) by Shenoute had paid him certain money.

I^gJiiottgI
I

that
ii
.

2 n;yG iihiiak/ ko.vog npiouG

Ain.uipov

2
''

V.

Kmll

cxxxii. 13
kiiowii
;

and no. 1037.

ef. Kapirtavia,

jyijo[Tii]

3 AGAi3:i

htoot[k

Kapiriovrji 13

Kenyon,

Catal.

ii.

190.
Different hand.
1

V. no. 1013.

V. ib.

SUPPLEMENT.
ll?o]
I

441

4 -AOK/
|

npOC TfTOU

IITAC<t)A.\IA

IITAI|

1064.
Or.

c;aic:

5 iiak uiitai.uvav iietim

iiiiiiak ?[a]
|

-pOOV XOAIMTOV (iVMAIipOV IITOOTK p<llllia TAI AdKATHC III"*/ + 8 PI/ II

|

7 [||]tII

6038. Papyrus

lOxSJin. The

text,

OVtOpX
IITAiri3C

parallel with the fibres, is in a small, often

IIAK
-fI

AlCUII

TI^<)IIO.\7
'

9 IIAK "iCTOI/

ligatured hand.

10

AiioK :^oiio'iT Ti(rr<ii\oi.

From Ashmunain.
Contract
(avfjufxovov)

[Rev. C. ]\IuRca.]

between Anthiraus

and John, a carpenter,

wages.

for a year's

work and

1063.
Or.

Cf. Krall cliv.

is

On
in.
is

the other side

an account.
nAina ncvuttxtiiioii
eiov<:n aiiuk aiioiikh:
IIHLIAK
|

6037. Papyrus

6 X 3|

The
in

text,

+
n;i(>

euii<>vu)'j iiniio'iTo

at right-angles to the fibres,

a small,

iiTA(|:'it()iio eiiTiiiiiiTU

sometimes ligatured hand.

IIIIUAK/

KUAIlllllO

5 IITOK H'Ae
IIa'(|

From Asbmunain.

[Rev. C. Mcrch.]

KIIAIIIIIIC

<^All:*ln'

etOCTO

TApnKpetOB

IIOVOVpUIIIII! ll^OOV AilllllUHIV (ITtiCOV IIIITIU:

Contract {avu^fxuvop*) between Petra and

,

llllAOlin
nfill
I

IKIBOT

IITipoillKl

TAI

(IKTIIC
lli*p?U>B

IIIA/

whom

he engages to do certain work

10 ^HAIITHKA'CUK TOKpOIIIIH

IIIU
lli'-

at a fixed yearly

wage

(in

wine) for himself

I

(rTAIieiK*/ (STilKIIII'r<'Ali:*lfl

IIATKATA(t>p<>ll(ll

and his

pupil.
|

<hiA<>KAAni

iiiiiieiiMr.'d'

iii'peioii

iuhia
TATI

ii<|)avc:-

[+
(|>iitiiii

?ii]iiovcir iitiiio'iTo iiA[ina

ricr.-]ii-

TA

tlllllfieilMlVn
I

15

IITA."ltOI

IIAK

eA-

[irrA(|]:'Koiiu eiiT[iiiiii

[-tj

?i]v|

luui a[ii<>]k iitrrpA ii[4

.

9 quite
lip<M|'
|
I

IIIIKBOKO IITpOIIIICl TII|M: lldODV lipT(H| iii:c>vo

!

illegible
|

10
.Vfl

llllllABTACn ll.\AK()()TO lllipil AVIHIKO'I.V lllllin-

mil

fWTt

pMHICI

AIIOK

11

eilOV IIIKIIIIMU AV(t) ri(JKAII?AAIOIIA IIIIMIK!

TATI

lk\K

?AIMIKRIK(I
iiA<|TA(:u

IITIlipO

12 -UilU TAI
I

20

yt/ at'

ap

oiv kv*

k<i

iinirroii'ci
1)11111

iirpiio-

orAoiic

iii.\/

13 iikatovc
XO'.TAtJTej

iinipii

KOVI

(^IAOKAA(]l
IIAK

AII?C)VII*

HUTACrOAT
(ilCTdl
Vl'.l

eATAA|MMV *
I

14

AV

IIKATOVC
|

dVtOpX
<ip<M|

AlCnill
I

IKilCVIKJ)"/

IIAK

iioipn
I

15 [?]AiiBiKn
llllliniKd

iiiiK<n.\* AVtti imiKii

10

IITACriX

25

AIIOK

AIIOIUOU

MUT-

lA

llfUii:iMIVI

17

KAT

;iiipiit^Ai

Turroivoi oiioicvu<|>"/

Tn<iiiiKu>pii.\- fr.'ii
I

18

Aluiiiiii nnicviictiiituii
lll.\*/

IIAK
I

I'J nr|>A<t>

A(M>Vp K^

IIR.VOIIIIC
|

20

AIMIK

IKirpA

IIVKI

IIIIIIAKApiOC
|

21

lovfrrA

1065.
Or.

iipioiKi

riiKivii

[Ti(rr]oi\7
-f-]

22

oiiicvii[|>-

6039. Papyrus
to

12\x^
is

in.

Tlie

iitu]ii iiou n<|cii[?

text, parallel

the fibres,

in

an often

ligatured band.

From Ashmunain.
'

[Rev. C. Murcq.]

Different hand.
Cf. the following no.

and Krall

clii, cliii

Ac.

r. no. 1037.
t
'

do not

find this phrase elaewhete.

Roads

' ;

but

carpenter

would

not

be

so

employed.
* Unintelligible to

me.

V. no. 1039.
[i>](|)i.\OKA.\UlA, the

qf.

na

1064.

* ^''

following

ii

having the

* Ai>parrntly not

kATwvc-

Tlicre is a Utter aboTC t.

stroke above.

3 L

442
Contract
{avfX(j)ODvou)

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
-\?
?

between Sbenoute, a

eunoTtojM uniioTTG RAine

,

nG'ru(f>(o[ii]
|

carpenter, and his pupil, for a year's work,

2-oij GiGuiiiG uuo(| irKve iyGii[o'i~rG]

?
?

whether in town or country, at a certain

wage.

^yo n^'JG MiiuAKAp/ GTGcpAiiG

npuiuG
/

!.?????
|

3 (Kvu-

4 ;iUOTIl
D 7

ALIIOjK
illegible

OGOAOGG
;

nOIGAAV
|

IIAIAKCOU
|

?
TK
I

zunircui^i iiiiiiottg iiaiiio ncTu<|)a)non

ends oq
.

6 illegible
pil
|

nopo.

iiTAi|:'iu)nrj

eiiTNUHTe eiorcon aiiok

IIOUAK
iiAi

j[eiio]T-

GBOA
IJAi
I*/

>'JAT

Gi

IJ20I

U
KApn
| |

IIOSq

II?AU;'JO

UTOK ....

llfiCBOTI

liTipOUnG TAI
TATI
IIAK

9 AG A6KATIIG

?)(;t(;
."JO

TAp[oKp]?(0{|

eu)CB(Jv[i irruiiTJeAuI

eAnGC|BGK(;
|

10 llUIITiUOUTG

ll|-peU)C|

[mil] eTAIieVK*/ C3TUIIT2[aU."U;]

OlQre]

UpTOq IIGOTO IJTAKOVI

UUOIA?
?

11 IIOIRG^

UllCOOV
GIIGTA.
?
?

10

OITtJ

eUTIlOAIG

eilTCCO^IO^

IIATOK-

IIGOB.Y.TI
[|||-]tI

TO IZ

f
. . .

p6

II6TO

IIATKATA(t>pOIIOI

SIIIGnOOT
|

GTeCOT A
IIJA,

UTOK
AB

etOtOK

UGK
'
.

13

-CVIIHOIA

IIO(KJ\T

nOBOT

IITipOlinG TAI

15 OKTIIG

GTGOTGOGIjy
A,\.\LaJ
IJAI
.

UO-ISIIG
.

|
.

14 [18
6KIIA

20

let.]

^yAGOV A

IIOOO'iT
MIA"/ AIIOK
I

ROBOT

IITipOLinG

eCMHT

K
I

iO

TAAO
16

...
IIAK

UGI

GBAOUHG
IIGOVO
k()o[t(;]
*

BGKG IITpOlinG
UIIUIITH

A6 eiOlO TATI MAK eARGK20 TUpC lIllllTGAIMBe lipTO(| UK

? ?
. .

UO(|

T
GIT6

TAOVA2(|

GKOVtO^y

UniTAAOq
I

17 ...TATI
]

LIIIT-

.^

UIILIAqTAGG
i^

IJAA-

CIIOOVG

lieOAOK"/

GnOKtOpX
ii
. .

18 OVIl AIGUII
.

iinpn

yiji
.
.

crt

ap
. .

olv
I

ki^

te

neicTucl)uiiioii
c|)a](jOc|>I fi L^I

iiak

2(

19

[orp/
II
I

iJGToiro AiiiiGK
*

o'rii

eooT

25 a:vij^u)-

+ +

OGOAOCIOG

niG.VAX/

20

lie*

GTBOIlGKtOpX
GIGTOIXGI

OTU AICUM niGTU(j)UJUOU

eiTIIIIGIGeAl

[aiakcoJii
CII2
I

tigtoix'gi

6niGTU(|>ujiioii

iioe cq-

llAK

epoq

GliU/

21 ijuoc
:

Verso
GGIJOTBI

an erased

text.

AIIOK ^GIlO'iTG
I

30 nGT^inpnGeAl TIGTOI
GT(|GII2 Gpotj

(;IIIGVII(|hOIIOII

HOG

+ + AIIOK
Or.

BIKTCOp irfA[t|KOp]^'JT AIGeAl ?Apoq SIIb[||0|].

1067.
6041. Papyrus;

9x6

in.

The

text,

1066.
Or.

parallel with the fibres, is in a large, ligaturein.

6040. Papyrus

X 4|
is

The

text,

less

hand.
[Rev. C. Murch.]
of Tsingereht* leases

at right-angles to the fibres,

less

in a ligature-

From Ashmunain.
Deed by which

hand.
[Rev. C. MuRcn.]

From Ashmunain.
Contract
{a-vfxcjicjvou)

a portion of land to Severus and others.

|ii

between Theodosius,

npouTGiiio-Gpcer

euoTo^
I
|

2 |GGr]lipOG
IIIITII

a deacon, and

Shenoute, a carpenter,^ the

n^ll UnUAKApiOG lOTGTOG

3 |u]lGOOT
lieAA

terms of which are obscure.

llOVeipHB

IIIIICOeG^
I

4 |g IJKOeG

GRATAIK
|

UIJMGT
I

5 IIkIIIA

GHGUIIT GTGc|)GlinG

gljie

V. no. F.

1066.
no. 129, p. 55.
kviSlov,
1

Crum, Oslraca

Cf. Krall clvii.

Cf.
1

Should be KaSos or

hnt I can read neither.

no. 1055.

** Added between the

t

lines.

o*i3C as a measure, Miss, fraru;. iv, 723.

Of. Krall

cliii.

Perhaps the place in no. 1040.

V. Krall xcv.

'-

V. no. 1065.

SUPPLEMENT.
yiiiovii
<JepAi TiiA;*ia
I

443
oooAa)pAK[o'
e]iiniiA
I

TAACMiv eiinov
I

Ikatiig

IITO.'/
ii;y6

2Ap<>c

-|-

16 iiniio'iTo
^^uoTll
|

j'lAHAHOK

8 gr irropciiino avui
|

imp' njyo iinuAKApioc inrrpoc npiuun 17

+tj iiLiirrpn
[iiiiiiAK/
-|-

liiiiTii 2iiiiiiii iinBfiT

I

lOic
UIU

iimtii

a[iio]k iiueAii[iiii(:]

lilfjpS linHO-i"TO lUIAII

, ,

ll-[TOKpATtOp] goK Or12 IncrroiYH

-i Bl

ii;i

BiKJTiup
I

18 nptouo rJuovii

pA<h/

iKOO

iiiA/
I

f!

lOII
-|

TIO UUIITpC

(Up*

13

j2(m:

rutiiprc irTA(|Kop:*rr ak^ai 2Apof|.

:

Verso

iipAcic k

bik^

\o

:stt%

',

also

1069.
Or.

remnants of a Greek

text.

6043.Papyrus

2^

X 4^

in.

The

text,

at right-angles to the Obres,

is

in a small,

seldom ligatured hand.

1068.
Or. 6042. Papyrus
ligatureless hand.
;

From Ashmunaiii.
house property.
|irrnA:^n
ovii

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking (do-^Xcia) as to a division of

8}

X7

in.

The

text,

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a neat,

iiunirrpipj
I
|

giiAii

in

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mcbou.]
sells to

<jp(ie(U(| Hill uiiu)in[nj|

3 giipuoJiscuiA
|

iitaii-

c^Al

opcMiv msatiitaJ

4 JovJaai iiiimcoov 5
jfciA

Deed (wpao-) by which Petronia

(plur.) a

iiupcuov iiirrAiKveT[i>|
cr.'ii

evaipx
OTJ/i. ?
1
!

iimtii

she-mule at 28
at 10,

xoluli,

2 horses
Aiciiii Tie[c)ii>Ai)riA|
|

at 14

and 3 donkeys

and acknowledges

6S
?

+ amok
IIIITpi-:

the 52 nolidi received.

(fKiinAiiiKtiM

p09

n:*io|
I

7 |c IIAIIA
AlCeAl

|KAT.\]linvpAII iiop<utiu ;'i[ii]ci[v]ii oil Tl-

fmAi:(|>AMA

ll|
I

8 |llTAV

AVUI

AT

.
I

iity/uol
I

3 x<uixi Avtu
irrimvpA'

ai|

TIU

llll[llTpflI

ii.\ii|M>v

imr.Tiiiii ii|
I

lirrnTAiTii ttiiiii

Xfr.TTH'H
till
I

tt^^y\n^i'|

e.\TriiiM

["]-

-TAC|T) II?>.\)K'/ ?.VTnilll IIM5?T) [i:]ii.\v

1070.
Or. 6044.

ll[llu]llT
I

7 lieOAOK'/ eATTIIIII
I

llli:*IOIIT llUltO

Papyrus

43

X 5^ in. The text,

trT{f]iiA]iiin

8 TAicrr uiiciiav
|

iieoAiiK'/ eAT-

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligatureless

Tiiiii iinc:(Mr.* ii

-T(|iiii
I

iiai

(ivii aixi

av<u
irrAii-

hand.

Aiii.\Mp<iv
ilfii.xir

irni['.*Ti]iiH

10 np<>c
I

(mi
1 1

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mdech.]
crv/x-

iiiiiMiiHipiiov iiii[(Hi] xiiiii

-tuuwn

Scribe's subscription to a contract (?

<f)cnvov).

IIMTII
tivii

?Ap4Mtv vKvniin? frrBiHumid

Aii-.mi
T<!iti|>Ar.ii:

12 -(itpx
|

iiiiTii

m.t[i]y"i
,

13
l-MII niO.\AY'/ M.\IAK/

AVtO nAHllOCIon

11(11-

r.iiiiioii
'.

i)|>m:

-\-

(irpA<t>ii

<J>AU

Kr.

iiiA/

lA

[kOIIOUOc'I
:i((iii()

2
I

|CVUJ<|)<()M(III

lllipUIKUKOII

nirrptuiiiA
-\-

eiTooT

-j-

AiKiK
I

14

nnrpioiiiA
1.5
I

Ticrroivin

aiicik

AAVMiT ri^u

[iiiiiia]kap/

cnpiiiiu iitam;?ai
1

Different hand.

V. no. 1028, 13.

'
I

Original hand.
I

DifTercnt hand.

>

have not found

this

elsewhere.

C/.

Si^/iocriot

'

MovAo.

{wyooTon;?,

BGU.

837.

444

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
KOG <^AUJye KATA nilTAIJGOTUOC|
TO'/
|

1071.
Or. 6045.^Papyrus
;

19 2ITOO-

2x2fin.

The text,

+ + +
Part of a
letter,

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a seldom

(2)

mentioning honey,
is

OBKO OVA

ligatured hand.

iJAeTKoij ATio|, which(?)

to be

From Ashmunain.
Acknowledgment
in the

[Rev. C. Murch.]
of

delivered to iotcta xau.

debt

by Phoebam-

inon(?) son of Andreas, of [noTA]iiiio^ooG^

1073.
Or.

nome

of

Shmoun,

to Helladius ei.vvATG

6056. Papyrus; 9|x9in.

is in

The

text,

the cr^oXaan/cds.

parallel with the fibres,

a rarely ligatured
[Rev. C. Murch.]
to

hand.

1072.
Or.

From Ashmunain.
in.

Undertaking addressed by

Apa

6055. Papyrus
(1)

6x5f

There
(2) the

Kyri

(?

c/.

no. 1015), relative to land in-

are two texts;

that parallel with the

herited by the latter from his mother-in-law

fibres is in a small, irregular

hand

and known as
were given
;

'Basil's field.'

Its

dimensions

other in a larger, even hand.

also conditions as to its rights

From Ashmunain.
(1)

[Rev. C. MaRCH.]

to the river-water, vineyards, trees &c.,

and
be

0/309, issued by Victor son of Philoand John son of Bane, in a dispute between Mark, a carpenter, and Aphore and

duties as to clearing
{<f>6po^)

it

of reeds(?).

The rent
is

theus,

in

corn

is

specified

and

to

measured by the landlord's men, who

take
'

shall

his wife, as to a division of property.

|tj.MT<|

the first and the last' and whose daily

(rjixdpay

iiGOTno,"j(|

oxtoov \px
|

2 lopoc
|

wage
|n

the tenant shall pay, partly in

o-riiC:Oouo.\oriA ("nip[o|

3 |tapo(jc?a[i
A<|)op[fii
|
|

cheese.^
. .

lillegible
|

5 iiiApu"/

nApA

6 ||uo-

GpUOIIIIII

GiceAi

linKTp/

AnA

KTpi

iioii

Afi

neoAOK/
I

eiiirml

7 |xi Tpiuiiciii
Bl

nUG
I

2 |rillOVII^XGTipA^")G TieOUOAOPGI eURA3 ||A[eiA]llATII ^lAIIAI-KII 2IAAAT IJGTIII

CIIAV eilUtOOT

8 |nT(;A(|)OpG
IIC|TI

HOVUI

II-

OVCOi'J

BTOOV
I

y IITIlAIUe
.

nxtOK onoTpiuiiciii
11

2ApnArn
I

ll'r

iiak iJOTOGijy
p

iiiu

gkakgagtg

KLiApK"/
iiirre

.
I

10 .xuT(;v(5ipmiH ^tone eirrer"iKiBAiKAi

|
|

6nGrAIA(|)GpGG*

GpOK
|

5
.

116 ^ATGKUAKApiA
. .

xoiiai

-[on]

illegible

ll^yCOUG 6IT6 O'COU

6 QUG

G nGTO^yATUOT7

(gave date?)
<|)iA()OAi()(;
I

12

[aii](ik bikt/ u'mg

iinuAKAp/

TG 6pO(|nG XGneOI GBAGIAG

IIAI

|lXOOT GpHG

13 TicTOi
|

enieopoG^ iri'AiTAAq
. .

GpGUHTG IIGGTKV KAe

9
I

eitOtOCJ

KATA niiTAKurruq
iiiiAct)()pH

14

(s

cnjApK"/

<|)aii;'jg

I^AAT GpGllGVGIOOlJ
uiinGq?i ii^G

GC|?A3:a)OV

^AT NOT 8 iin GpOOV

|

-f lUMiiiiHc

15
I

n;yG iibaiig

|.H jym
|

Tiipq LiiiiiGqBiiiiG

IITAICeAl
ni?All

?ApOq

arGllBllOGI

16

All

AVtO NTAITI
ei-

UIIIIGqcpGOOTG* UIITRG

10 gnAI TA[;^'j]6opGB*

IIMLIAq^
llA(t>OpG

KATA HN

17 -TAllGOTM(|
|

TOOT(|

UIITG(|CeiUG Ull

18 -[uA]p-

Cf.

Crum,

Ostr. no. 82.

C/. the

same quantity

of cheese, Krall ccxlii.

V. Krall vi.

'

TIIIOT OVII.
Sheep-folds
1
;

written over A.
juintly with Victor.

*
'"

v.

Peyron, Gram.

74.

I.e.

for

^U)Aq.

Not Koopcq.

SUPPLEMENT.
IIKAtI

445
Bi

TAKAOApiY.n

lllin(|

XllliniKA

11

fu TA-

:3[aJ
IIBI

14 ....
I

totaii'h AoriA ' f

15 eovii
I

xui\ iiKApiioG
fietivii
I

iiiLi qic)va;'ic|'

TAiuA noc|KA|>noc

.VAAV

2nnGT2

12

|f>]iiiioAii.a

TATi iiAK eAfioqcbo|

On

the other side, a letter addressed to

ptic

Topourio iiptiuno

iiiu

13 |kTu<|

iico-i'o

Theocharista.

ercToitoeo iicovo oiiAiiovfrr ercytp^nitp

av
\

14 leponnKpiuun
iiT-ioprin iiiioAa
I

;4i

uuoov

eixuii

eqqi

15 BtokakIhipoc uikic Avtu

|

TApciiiiiiipA [iiiifi]Kp<uua (iviiAoi

16 |ak ab
IIIICQ
|

eAIIUVIIIIOIA

UnOftxtpOC

nun lieXUUU

17 [mostly lost]
I

inrojs

ota-^tokoot

18
Or. 6046.

liiiifituu eitutuc

uiiiJiiTciiuuvua iixicu uii-

1075.

riiATe|

Papyrus
5)
in.

27 consecutive
f ragt.
;

foil.

Verso

Greek account.

and a small, unplaced

the single
fol.,

llfxl0(or
were double,

Most

foil,

but several are single, with an extra extension of about 1^ in.

on the inner edge to

tliongs, which,

1074.
Or.

allow of a fold and so of their being pierced

6057. Papyrus
side.
is

8x6J
is

by the two small leathern

in.

There

is

a text on each
the fibres,

penetrating

the
it

This, at right-angles to
in a regular,

bottom, held

the earlier and

mass together. Each

whole
(o-eXi's).*

at

top and

fol. is

paged
are

on

recto

ligatureless hand.

and

verso, the

numeral being preFoil.

1

From Ashmuuain.

ceded by
[Rkv. C. Mcroh.]
pp.
/8
ft

o-eX/

20a
Foil.

(which was the last so paged, as

list

Apparently from a document regarding landed property inherited by a married

shown by the
27 are written

on

fol.

23a).

24
a.

in

the reverse direction and

t, fol.

woman.
AOA
irr
.

But possibly from a

letter.
|

24

26
27

are paged [a]

is

26 being

liicAOH eunovto^
fMU>A(OpAK()
.

iinii(i-rrt)|
|

2 uiinceAi

Fol.

apparently unpaged.

Written

llllll|
.

3 llOVtO^ IIIIIKnTa
.

parallel with the fibres,

by two scribes: by

c
I

irrl

4 aia

pii'
iiai:

iiai

iitavgi

the 1st,
22a,
foil.

foil.

1106

(middle), 12a
;

(mid.)

epAi|
jto

K.v.\(>'.-o<i

T.v.\<|

u-.-ziooiig
I |

24 26a
(part).

(partly), 266, 27

iiiiudv eA+iG

iipriMi

iiccrr{o]
|

on

106 (raid.) 12a (mid.),

by the 2nd, 226, 23 (part),

?itiit(:viiaiii(h:m: iiiifM:i[oTn|

8 iiaktoii ocai
npoi-

26a

uuoov
11

T(ipoii[iiu|
I I

iiai

iitaii(m:ito

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

KiT.a*ij9

10

a-.-BfjBAnrr iiT(i(|<rt)u

TAp|
|

An

account-book.

The

text

is

Greek,

..nor
. .

iiofjKiTo
.

Minniicuil
13
. .

12

caono

except for a number of curious Egyptian

niicms

?!

piKio- siiifiovo.\Ax'/

employed.

names and words in which Coptic letters are The loss of the first fol. (pp. ,,

o) probably deprives us of the

F. Kimll cMvii. 20.
C/.

title,

but

it

is

^A^^tUA

in no. 1031.
'

'AfoAoyuu

Not .\iArpArt>uii or Aiuoipoii.

'

This paging, as the positions of the figures and

* tlpootitHtur,

difference in ink show,

was added

after the text.

446
evident that the book
IJ.6<;

SA'IDIO
is

MANUSCRIPTS.
frequently interrupt the column also lower

a record of a

fieptcr-

or assessment of corn for the village of

down.

The following

is

list

of

them.

Temseuskor
of

(?)

and the
{v.

tottos (or

TowapxCa)

Those on the versos usually repeat those on

the rectos.
fol.

Demeos

{or -on),

presumably in the neighpp. Bb, 27b).

bourhood of Antinoe
line consists of a

page shows a column of 30

sometimes

33

II.

Each Each

\a. aSocr/^ op-oij 6(od

b.

k6

aS]oo-/
(f)a](t)<f)i le

name (sometimes

in nom., 2a.
aSocT/ ofioij
b.

in genit.), either alone or followed

by a second name (in gen.), presumably the father's, or by another designation (locality,
oflBce, trade).

,,

te

^uy/ arr/^

3a.
b.

te

Opposite each are two figures:

Xoy/ Tcov
(f)ao)(f>i

ttTToS/ ofioij V tj8 eucT/

(1) a

sum

of

money, preceded by

k/ (KepaTLa)

4a.

k8

ofioi/

and ranging from ^ to about 25, or, rarely, by V (vofiLorfJiaTa) (2) an amount of corn,
;

Xoyi TCOV V I ^ t,vyi ttj? Kwp./^ TraXaio

\oyo
b.

B/*

TaTiavj advp d
,

with the sign

TTvpov.

\,

(1st scribe) or

\^

(2nd scr.) =
the totals

+*

o/xot/

ToavTO TOiv u

t^vyi

Tr)<;

Of these second

figures

KO)p-l

are given at the foot of the column, preceded

by the compound sign \pi^ or \Cj = nvpov An approximate proportion is fjLvpLdhei;}

observed between the amounts of money and
corn, one Kepdriov corresponding roughly to

ha.
b.

advp Ks

voLaK
kI
I

o/xoi/

S/
aixp./

SiaK/ iHumeral) airo

So/A/

{numeral)
?

900 artabas and one

17000 artabas.
fol. 26, V 2,

solidus

(I'd/xicr/xa)

to

6a.
b.

,,

E.g.,

on

fol. lb, k/ 2, 4,

o/iot/ ^
{sic)

respectively 1900, 3700, 5600 artabas and on

7a.
b.

5= respectively 34000
It
is

and 85000
on
these

,,

'S-

artabas.
figures,

noticeable

that,

8a.

I ?

o/Aot/

a solidus appears

to

contain only
b.

Tu/Si

e e
?

about 19, instead of 24, Kcpdria.

between the amounts

remains obscure
of price.^
;

of

The relation money and corn

it

o/xoi/

9a.
b.

obviously

is

not one

o/xot/

Xoyi TaTivi (.ppf aiTO {above) TUySi

Each column or page is headed by a line giving a date &c., whence it appears that the accounts on foil. 1 20a cover 8 months
(Thoth
For

Pharmouthi^).
the

Variants show this to be

aTrdSocris.

Similar headings

=i{j(rraGiJ.a ^wycu dvTivovTrdXeois (c/.

Pap. Amherst

cli).

second part of

this

sign

cf.

BGU.

84

*
e.g.

= 8(d,
A

the sign here and throughout being that in

(Kenyon).
-

Wilcken's Tafeln, xviiia.

cross

The above
is

description of the financial features of the

precedes most of these

headings, but

is

text

due

to

Mr. Kenyon.

omitted here.
*

Pachons also occurs on fol. 206 and on the detached

fragt.,
i.e.

apparently after the conclusion of the main

7

Obscure.
?

account.

ipfiovrroXirov.

SUPPLEMENT.
10a. Tv/81
\oyi
c 8/ TOiv
fiiKi

447
Se/carTjs
ivS/,

wpayni^
Jtf

21a. Xoy/ Kwp./ Tefia-ev&Kvpi^

avtrj^

yvoxrrrip'

tou oik/

followed by 2 entries and a general

addition

rf\M^ Tv^i 6 aiTO V 8

h.

K/ 6-^8'

\oyi

TOiv

am/
to

8/ fiiK/ yvwcrTT/p tv^l

jS?

tov iraKTov v itS

jfer

ever/ aTTO

-^7^
i)8

/3c

OflOl/

o/AOi/
0*1/101;

Tairavf tov fioTjdj* \;i:)

\<ryi aiTO

fie\eip 8 u

8ia<^/

icnjTopi 8/ uaavvj npayfi/ ever/

ic/
b.

a</>/*

8/

7r/){i>T/
i

t? T/)af/

xjjn'^fia-

11a. MX*V 8
6.
II

o/iot/
11

doid anoZoari tvS/

uoavp/ Trpaym

8/ Kow'/' TT/s Koifi/ V 0/8

ofioi/
jfer

aKe^f

12a.

II

Xoy/ TaTiof/ tp/i/

0/101/

vapacrx^ {this erased)

jfe"

/iext/3
6.
II

kP
8

[a a77i]

,,

o
i'

(followed by one

name
6.

[a ?taniJ

toouto

only)
II

22a. Blank.
V
1/8 v<ri

K^ avoSoa/ K^
>cfi

C^t

Karao-eX/
i'8/,

'

tott/ 8i;jLieou

"*

/if/)/

Scffari/s

18a.
b.

II II

OflOl/

followed by the 6 totals of the

shorter series of accounts (foil. 27a,

26, 25), designated as a
crcX/

14a.

'cp

to

fiafiv<i)9

avoioa/ v X

evo"/

o-eX/

and amounting together to

SeKanjs
tvS/,

6.

II

a a a
i{ airo8o(7/ V ifi v<ri iC

15a.
6.

23a. ^oyi coTao-X/

/le/)/

fol-

i> II II

lowed by the totals of the main

account
(foil. 1

20a), designated
/t
:

16a.
b.

here as a atXf to
II
1

o-eX/.

Their
npa^/

^
iC iC
/3 airhocT/ v fc8 evo*/ /8
1

total is stated thus

8/ eis

n/s
to

Kcofi/

^^^

\}j\SeT,

which added

17a.
6.

i
II

that of the shorter account,

18a. i^pfiovdi
b.
II

Or

rev-

and
f.

Kop/

the latter being perhaps a separate

avoBoa/
II

o/xoi/
If

word.

Of.

24a.

19a.
fe.

II

^
c8 c8

^ vvip
The

Sairdini)i

rov Parfiov.

1 1
/Set;

ligatured form of yi here

and

f.

23a

is

almost

20rt.
6.

circular,

showing whence that in

e.g.

Crura, Copt.

MSS.

p. 78, there (p. 80) explained as ofioZ, is derived.

n-/)af/

/i^/* StKi

ij8

ira^/

t
Recurs
'

foil.

26, 27 and no. 1076.

cf.

1 irfMtTOKmiJiTfrrfi,

Crum,

Oslr. p.

28

or a name,

^ rpayfuircvrwr.
tai-iiwpector
(c/.

e.g. Ilp<jrrdp)(ov,

A
y.

Pap. Amh. cxxxix,

cxl).

In
7 '

^
C/.

Koivov or Koivonji,

Cairo 10473 (papyr.)

*
^

ytnttrrrip tw/i);t.

Pap. Oxyrh.

I.

p.

235.

ninniuii

in Index.
is

Obscure.

* Scarcelj

irip, as the usual sign

so frequently

10

= KaraacXif.

C/. no.

1076.
Pre-

used.
*
I

Reading confirmed by subsequent variants.

^ /upurfiov.

sumably a TOKtn so named.

448

SA'IDIC
amounts to (734-5300

MANUSCRIPTS.
Peter,
Elias,

+ 51-6900

Jeremias, Jacob')

or

hagio-

=
?

V7r^y8o-

786-2200.1

logical (e.g. Victor, Colluthus,

The detached

fragt.,

which seems to belong

Mena, George, Macarius).

are rare or as yet

Phoebammon, But many also

of such the

to the foregoing text, has

j8

unknown and

CIS irpa^/

Ofioi/ ira^i a,

with 3 names

more notable are here given.

recur several times,
usually certain

Almost

all

so that readings are

following',
S/ KOivj rrjs Kcjfi/ 00)6
i

K(f>i

V y^,

with 2
side

the occasional references to

names following.
is

The other

the

fol.

being added only in the least frequent

blank.

cases. in the

The case-endings are here left as MS. brackets enclose variants and
;

The

shorter account, at the other end of

(foil.

the book
fol.

24

27), shows the headings

a(f)j

tentative completions of abbreviated foi-ms.

Akovl'^

18,

AKwpiov,^ AXfitov* 10b,

Avlkiov,

27b. feuo-/ ^vyi avT/

l/ieSo-y'
8/ T(ov KTrjT/^ Syjfieov, fol11.

Avov^LOiv, Avov(j>/ {so ahvays),

Apoov {Apoovcf.

Tos

11^)5 Ano\\{o), AiToXXbx;, AttoWo)to<;,

lowed by 19

of erased accounts,

Aire

AnaXo

7,

12b &c.),

ATTop{?),

ATpr)To<;,

below which are further names

Ao'op, Bavo';^ {Bapov 8), Ba-^-q,^ Tovv6{o<i), E\XwTos,' Ep/xa7ro\(\w),

Zr]po8o}p{os) ,
Iov\ovfj.evo<;

and
a.

figures.

Eus^ 13, 27 (Euros

14i,

11),
?),

TOTT/ Siy/xeou (f>aii[^eva}6^

a^owos^"
{IXovfi/

OPi\{o<;

26b.
a.

Illegible.
TVJSl
I

15&), lo-tSos, Icjvlov 27,

'*

ivS/

/wj/," Ka/Siov,^^ KoXttTous,'' KaXyj

19, KaTrai,"

Kae, Kqsws,'* KeXiXe 156 {KeXeX 20b), KeXXrj,

f a(f),
256.
fJi)(eLp
0/i.oi/
(ftapfj./

or

KXep.{T]<;),

KXu/iaf lib, Ko/acs, Kooza {Koo^ 4b),

K^
a
k8

TOTT/ St^/XCOU
1

(fyafjiev ifi

Several of these have hellenized forms, as A^pa/jnov,

IttKli/StOU.

a.

is

kB
blank,

2 3

Cf.

"AKouas

Kenyon
526.

Cat.

ii.

311, 'Akous

BGU.

498.

Fol.

24a

while

has the usual

figures,

'AKtSpts

GU.

column of names and

\oyi fiiHpi \oyi
[ii/S/] p.
./

headed

*
6

Cf. ^aX/xiov belme.

Kcjfi/

TefiaevaKvp/ Se/car/

Aeg. Zeiischr. 1891,

Cf. Cf.

2.

Cf.

Tapoov below.

/xexei/) Kfi.

BAN 6.
BaKxn Pap. Oxyrh.
cclxiii.
cf.

Some 170 names occur

but
it is

in these accounts
all

hard to say whether

are personal

"

e.vAUJ Crum, Odr. no. 446

?aao.
Corp. Rain.
1.

names.'

Among the latter many are familiar,

{e.g.

BGU.

281, 860.

It is lem., v.

xix,

being either biblical

Abraham, John,

and no. 1076.

10

Cf. Ilievs.

Cf. a/ioCus

Pap. Oxyrh.

i.

99.

"
1

Krall V.

The

recognition of the peculiar decimal

is

employed

due to Mr. E.

W.

method here Brooks, and was worked

12

Crum,
1

l.l.

no. 166.

13

out by Mr. Kenyon.

' '

KaXasSGU.
l.l.

392.

H
KTrjTOpiOV.
'

Crum,

no. 230, Mitth. Bain. v. 32,

BGU. 839

&c.

15

Especially of course in those beginning with

MMh.

R. 636.

11-,

Ua-,
1"

several of

which may be designations of kcality or

trade.

Cf. Aeg. Z. xxviii. 1

and

KATOTe Crum,

l.l.

438.

SUPPLEMENT.
Kov, Kovi
i^u,*

449
66),

Kovi

<rov,

Kovi avofi, Kovi

tik,

(Ilevoi}

nepr)T,^

Ilepovt't^

(IIovpov^),
{Tlea-croov,

Kovi ^o, Kvpa, KwvTa 26b, Kotp six {Kovp

ytx, -xur 11),

Ilfptrovyi
Uecrcrov,

26 {Utvp- 27), Ilecroou'

Ilea-a-ovTos:),

AaKOV* ylafo?' lib (Aaioov),

Aazo, Aeirq,

nea^dk*
266),

(UecrsaX),
Tle^oL

Aaa-ovK (AaaovK/ ISb), Aazq,*'

ylevTo?,*

nerrjirrjov^

{IleTLviov

IlevpoT,

Aooxe, AovXov* 7 {Aov\ovto<:), Aov-

(?nio-oi25),
T09,"

Hiy^?

126, niT^ouT 17, HtXa-

cria, Av0i<:

(Avdiov 3), Aona, Ma6TjTT)<;{?) 1Gb,

nu/ovT(i<u'),

ITioj'

25, TlLvep 136, IIis,

ir\owT(ia)',

MaTOi(?), Mrjva, Mrfva^, Mwo<; 266, Mivov 13,

Afofis (Mopiov),

n.KTTO'i,
Tiwj'),

IlLTexov,

IIkuXis,^

ITXa)-

Ana

Nokis'

(No;(is),

Novva,
ila/it-

Ilpacre^ 4b, nt>aiKa^,novr)r)fi (Ilovri^),^

9, ni^,vrjT

Ovofiep, IlaTjo-t?,

ITaKOU* 206, ITaXiKOU,

HtouX

" 26

(H^I'Jjt),

JTxax," PaTT-

Bov^ (JIa/iiTou 27), Uavt,^" Ilavexemi (or -cvy/)

12, Ilavrjxvov, Jlaj/ou/Sc" (Ilauofie 14), /lop/3as,

Tov, Sairj " 46, SafiTjei (5'o/aci),

Sivovepr) lib,

5avvo
^fi-

^'

206,

Soiov,

SovpixV>

(-^J^/Sa)

nap<ra^, /lao-Ta^ou " 96,

'^

IlatTatBiov, ZIot-

o-oXa/KU'a

(-avva 1 1 6,

-eun-/

66), Uaro-ooj/ec,

/joow'*
o-ov,'"

^Tcf (Jtck? 11), Tayos" 8, TaXaou 16, Ta(TapoouT 12), Ta^aixiVT} 206, vl/xa TaTaTLapov
{TaTtP/,
Tiriave),
Te^ipeepe,

UaTAiTs, na^aov 2o, FlaxvfiMV, Ila^HOTrj 14,

na.\p 25, nciSt 206, nt/8o" 146 (ne^Sou

Ilt^w 17), nccirro?
'*

176,

Tifiovrri,^'

Toocre, Tpa<Tia<:, Txeep,^^ Tios "(P),

27, ITeiovX (niouX), Hei-

Tirepexio^,

^apovfi,

$i^i;

(#u)8ijs,

$i/8iou),
4,

Xi:^," nKU(ri?, n<x, 76,

m^T^y'-o,

ntpofi^''

^ojIpT

{i>op.rjT),

XwXos,""

Xmmp, Fos

^a-

>

With

this aeries (Little

Littlv brother, Little

'

ncptV

i7<.

cxliL
ifc.

blood. Little flame, Little feast)

e/.

kuvi Alexandria

ntpovo-js

cxxxix,

BGU.

892.

Mui. no. 120, KoTw BCt'. 700.

>

Or.

4881, n<ro?

il^;;.

Z. xxxii. 48.

i>p. iim/i. cxxviii,

Not

el.

Extr. zviii. 329.

t

no:^3CAA Krall

cclii.

BOU.
1

392.
*

nirtvof Pap. Am/i.

cxl.

Aaf/v

Kenyon, Go/. L 216.

'

Krall clxviii and no. 1076.

.\livc Zoega 241.

Krall V.

Possibly for riKTpic

but

cvp((() is

a title on 126.

UAIH) Crum,

l.l.

305.

AiiA iitMT, Kiall

xuiii.

F. }\'ien. DenJueltr. xzxvii.

"

Probably a name, being

sometimes preceded

by

12G.
KXtlp{ov6llOl).

Crura,

/./.

no. 120.
'"

Cf. ^yoiiiiT belote.

Uaftinn Wilcken, Or. (Mr. 343.

IIo
t

V. Spiegelberg, Eirjennamen no. 320(i.

I'

BGV.

843.
*
'

2a UCr.

244,

2a^ Grenf. Gi.

Pfl;y.

i.

20.

llarot-^it.

TCAiiiiA Cairo no. 8665.

Crura,
/./.

u
"

n<HrTa/ir, Pomialowaki, ytVi

Paetia Velikago

(1000) 89.

' TAI'AV
'^

no. 449, Toyiis Grenf. Gk. Pap.

ii.

TCA.V1UAIIIIA Crom, /./. no. 450 and Eg. Reteareh Acet., The Otireion, \i\. xxxi, no. 24.
C/.
1* I'

Cf.

Apoov

aliore.
ii.

i Toffius

Kenyon, Cat.

148.

Crura,
C/.

/./.

no.

16C Ac.
18

Ew ototw.
Krall xi.

ti^Qopn.
Apparently a name, as
it is

>

Cram, W. no. 202.

i<*

often followed

by a

title

17 t

muHii

only.
20

I*

Utrofi pop. Aiiih. csxxvi.

Presumably a name, though

it

always follows another.

3 M

450
T05,

SA'IDIC
/2p
(/2/3os),
S2(f>e\iov,
I'levrjT^

MANUSCRIPTS.
the complete double leaf being

(^jivtjtov

12x13
lines.

in.

26b), ^akfiLOv,^

iafiTTOL

(eavTroei

106),

eeXeva

The

text on each single leaf

= 2 pages) conThe
apparently

(zeXevva, ^eXrjva), eo/jio'coyi 7 (etyofrwjy

4/;).

sists of

a column of from 25

32

The following

places, besides the

is

two with

script,

though varying in
scribe,

size, is

which the assessment

ayta?

primarily concerned,
contributors
fjLapTvp{o<s);

by a single
in

probably the 2nd writer

the

occur either as independent

no.

1075.

With

exception of the

T1JS

t'K\r](Tt,"d

(ckX/),

tov ayiov

opening lines on
ance
is

fol. lb,

the general appear-

or joined with a personal

TToXews),

name

awo

epii{ov-

that of a Greek, not a Coptic hand.

ano

apfioT/^

{apfioO/ Ab, apfioTV/ 14),

:

[Rev. C. Murch.]

avo T^aKt
KOTe.

(-Kij);

or representing one
koiv{ov ?)

vapais

Parts of an account book, relating, as the

initial

In 2ob a

7roiK'(ioi;)

heading on

fol.

16

shows, to local

contributor.

taxation.
certain
;

The

sequence of the leaves is unhere placed

first

The

descriptive words, indicating occupa-

fol. 1 is

because of
5 last

tion or ofl&ce, are a/8ySa (oySa),

ana

Ibb, ap-a,

the initial phrase on the

since
it

verso, fol.

a/A7re\ou/3y(os), avayvcjaTrjs, aproKOiT{o<;) , ,3or)-

shows an apparently concluding com-

0{os),

yva(j)evs,

yvcoa-Trjp,

ypappi^ariKO^

or

putation of totals.
o-eXi's

Only
an

fol.

4a preserves a

? aTr)(f>opo's),

yvv(y)),
*),

Sia/coi'os,

\aLovpy{o's),

number

lyS.

pyaTr]<; (TrapKarijs

dvyarrjp 20, larpos 146,

^

Fol. la.

On

left,

illegible

column

of

Ka6apovpy{os),
\{aLWT7]<;),

KeppLXov

{yeppLyov),

Ke(f>a-

K\r)p(ovopoL,

kXtjX/)

preceding a

names with sums of money opposite them. On right, a similar column in several sections,

name, Kvp{o^) 12b,

Xaovy(pa(f)o<;^), payeLp{o<;,
,

the

first

and third headed

payvpi), poual,[ovaa)

oLKoSop(o<;), OLKOvop{o<;)

[>c]Soo-t9,

the 2nd and 4th

f.

a(^/

+ o

Xoy,
'

{I'f.

and oiKovopi
{aevLKiov),

^kXtjct i(^a^)

11, npayp^aTevTY)^)
ctlviklov''

no. 1075,
16.

21a).

TTpecr^vT^epo';),

vpoDTOK^opiTrjs),
roiv

2b
8b

On

left

the heading, in a particularly

:

aiTopTp{y)<;),

crKVTecoi^^
ere?."

good, clear hand

[+]

iiiiovto poeic iine-

(cr/cuSetov 116), tcktcdv,

^a\K(^ovpyos) ,

ppA noiiooc iiru\n.\oov

Gpol

^lAUTncjiK:? n.Miuociii

UBO.\ eillUVpVllli eAUIIII eAIIMII ?AUilll nClpOUIC

1076.
Or. 6047.

-|-,

Papyrus

" God, watch

over Petra,^
sets

fioyjdo^
(lit.

5 dilapidated leaves
in

of Paploou,* until

he

in

order

and 4
^ 2

fragts.

The MS. was

book form,

separates) the Srjpoa-iov satisfactorily peace,

eipTjVij).

{lit.

in

Amen, Amen, Amen. May He

After this
V
L
. :

Cf. n;jv)jT above. Cf. A\l3iov above.

1

watch over me."

(f)povp/

koy/ pia-6ov

pep/ e

11*8/

place.

'EpfimvOii is scarcely possible or likely.

vye \pti)
illegible

Xea(f).

*
"

Cf. no.

689 above.

Then a heading,
possibly a form of
Kcpa/xcvs

but for

||a<^/,

Possibly a
(f/".

name
text,

or

followed by a column of names with figures

(cepaftoupyds

Krall, ccxxiii Kcp/n,

which

K06IC
^
''

in
a

same

kos being a wine

jar,

kot IIKATv. BGU. 972).

preceded by
1

.^

nvpov.

Each name
aprajBr]
;

is

also

Or

name, Aaovr.
It stands alone except in 16, K\{y]pov6ixoi)

This last resembles a sign for

Ossir.
I,

v.

Wilcken,

Obscure.

Gr.
2

752.

<re.viKiov.

Possibly the

name ScvckiW (Kenyou).

V. no. 1039,

^ "

Presumably from

o-kutcus.

F. Index and

cf.

nenAev, novnAAV between

Geoijr. 316.

Applied to 8 names.

Title or

name 1

Derflt

and Sanabu, Amelineau,

SUPPLEMENT.
preceded by a numeral.
of

451
in

On
cx^/'

right, a

column

These are written

(1), (2)(3). (4).
36.

3 different hands

names &c. and

the
e ivS/

figures, carefully cancelled,

:

except
fiepf

heading

'''"/*/

'''airXwou

Left side blank.

On

right,

an

illegible

column of names and

figures,

each

name

Fol. 2.

On

left,

column of names, each

There are also

being preceded by a numeral.

Fol.
4(t.

preceded by a numeral as before and with

iTvpov

On

left

and

right,

column

and figures

op{>osite.

each of names (preceded by numerals), with

occasional dates
right,

here in the margin.

On

amounts
4b.

in grain {yrvpov) opposite

them.

a short column headed

;

aiTov

then a longer

/ cuf>i a

+
,

koyi fiiad/

Similar columns, illegible.

the

names

preceded as before by numerals, but the

figures opposite being here twofold, the first

group following the sign second having ^(/lur/iara) or

2b.

^
.

= apTdfirj)

column of names, with occasional dates in the margin, and opposite them, sums of grain (irvpov). Heading
Fol. 5a.
left,

On

the
'iiOivdi

ptpi

LvBf aSos/

? creX/.

On

right, a

K(eparta).
illegible
.

longer column of names, each preceded by

e^/,

On

left

an almost
X^j/i/*

column
koyf
V

headed

Xoy/

tov

*/

p-ikpf

fiera Toj(.

by

8/

The names appear to be preceded (Sia). The first entry is 8/ koi/' tt^s

and opposite them, sums of money with Heading or Kf, \oyi etnayt./ Kop/ ttjs
:

K^afii)^]].

On

right, a

column of names and

bb.

On
treXis

left,

a column headed

\oy/

sums
of

in grain (nvprnt).

K[aTatrX/'], giving the totals of grain (nvpov),

Fol. 3n.

On

left,

a mostly illegible column

in grain.

from
part

a to

ve.

On

right, a short

column
latter

names and sums

On

with a heading illegible but for

right, the
:

its

following paragraphs, one below the other

(I)

8/

tov Kvp/

<f>oi.^apf.

It

seems to conlist.

sist of
fJitp/

additions to the preceding

fragts.

ivS/

TCii

Kvpi irtrpa fiorjdf

8/

Kowo
. .

Tij? xtopi

Xoy/

!
I

XopTf apyvpi to
.
|

The 4 disconnected
.

show parts of

"XJivpi

.rj

.t\ Tpi^\i

\pt^ ef piov

-f-St

epo uovio
^

columns of names and sums of grain, similar

to the above.

yvu[<TTi
(2)

T aScX^/
XPI pov/
1 I

ntrpi fiomf
"I

./

<rot9 fiiKTop/
.

Among
genitive)
iliroXXwTos,
Jet;K09,

the personal names (many in the

are
Aiovto<;,
Avov6t.<;,'

KO>papx\/

^S'

irtrpi
|

ntTpf
<rvy-

Avov^t.<;,^

vaappoo
ypa<f>i

-}-

oi </xo

uaviu yvoxTT/

Apaj(dei.<;,

A)(ypov,

Bavov, BvXe,

w?

/xex"/)/

pof/

-\;

EWrjvo^, a/xa Euros, Oaveaoov, lepet;,

(3) headed <r\oii opoi/

figures,
illegible

then 3 names with

Ifovi^,

KaKaaai,

KaaTop,

KXau^is,

Koveix,

and cancelled except the

KouXoux/i' Aavomo<;, Aevti, Mikkt),^ MovarjTos, naKOiTO<;, IlaKci)^, Tlatriv,^ TliKivy], IleprjT,

last, KoXXifovs.

(4) aftor a blank space,

+
^

ptp/ c ivB/ tw
|

Kvp/ vtTp<o
KaraiTi k\
ttavio
I

fiorjd/
|

8/ auowf)/ ktukio
. . .

f^

Tr}<; i

.//

Tav)(tpi

povf

V. no. 1075,

f.

226.

8(

tpo
*

yviMiOTi [(7vyy]pa<^/

+
'

'AvovduK Pap. Oxyrh. cxxxvii.

'

Kenyon, Cat.
C/.
1

ii.

310, Corp. Rain,

i, xli.

Crum,

Oslr. no. 229.

'

Obccure.

kjJflfiaTtaf.
'^

y. Krall Ixxxi.
Ilaais

Kenyon,

/./.

ii.

452

SA'IDTC

MANUSCRIPTS.
consists
of (1)

Tlerpa, Ilirjov, ITiXaTos, Saie, Xipiov, Xio)vo<;,

the

name and day

of the

Sois {SoiTo<;), TySajyi/a/fov, TeKpofi/, WaptTf.

month,

(2) a personal

name, with indications

The
ana,

incidental titles &c. are a/8/8a (aySa),

aypo(f){v\a^),
apTOK{oiTO<;),

of parentage, trade &c. or a place-name, each

a/xa,

apxr]-

preceded by
points an

8,

8ia,
/c

and

(3)

sum

of

<f)v'K{a^), fior)9o<;, yvcocrTrjp, yvfivaa-Lov,

KayKeX-

money, preceded by

= Kepdrta.

At

certain

(Xapio?), .Ke/)a/i(evs),

K(op.apx{o<;),

fiovox{o<;),

Tipayp.{aTevTr)<;), TrpwTOK{Q)fjiy)Tr]<;)

and

airovpat-

TOKj, aTpaTi{(i)TT)<;).

sums appears to have been made by Phoebammon, StaoToXeui;.^ These and a longer computaaddition of the preceding
tion
at

The place names are

nairXoov, Pa/core (ra-).

the foot of
as the

fol.

7h are not in the

text.

same hand

body of the

1077.
Or. 6048.

Among
and
in.

the personal names the more revlXeuro?,^

/4/Aacrias,

Papyrus

7 disconnected

markable are AKoviarov,

KpiTLOv, Bavov,

much
text
is

dilapidated foil.;
in

13^x6|
left

The
on
f.

Airpaa-i ov,^ ApovTo?, A (rariqpiTLov,

A crfii,d*A crvy1/3,

one column of some 38

Ana

lines

Brjaa, EWaStov, Epfiivov,

each page.

Along the

side

of

3a

Epfiov, Evavdeias, HpaiSoq,

Ana

IXa/jos,

run the large perpendicular strokes of the

so-called
official

lovariavov, KaXoTv^ov,^
XttKias,

Kipovcrdtov, Kovnr)AovkovTO<;,

protocol.^

The

A/3a

Kvpov, Aeev,

script

Ma-

is

small

and
It

cramped,

sometimes

showing

povToi,

MaTOL,

Ana

Noklov,

Novva,

Nvp.(fir),

many
them.

ligatures,

sometimes quite free from

HtjXlov, JIkttou, Ukvo-lov, SrjX/, TafieXXi/ {TaTTcXXt/),

TKpofjini.a<;,^

has several peculiar forms and

TxjJLaTov,

^aveptroi, 0a-

pecrixaveLov,

generally bears a Greek, not Coptic, appearance.

WaXodiov, Wvpov, flpovcuyKiov.'*

Not paged.
[Rev. C. Murch.]

The
e/f/cX/

places mentioned are twv ano Bcjov 2a,

;

aTTo OpaKY] 7, aTTO Tavap.r)ov 2

Epfi(^ovnoXe(t)<;) 2,
ttjs
ih.

churches

ttjs

An
local

account book, relating presumably to

taxation.
f.

iVooui/^

e/c/cX/

4,

One

of the places

named
(ri^s

Tov ayiov KoXXov9{ov),

ib.

Ton(ov)

ttoi/x/" 3,

tt;9

nvX(r)<;)

{Tavafx-qov

2) points to the

neighbourhood
Ton{ov)

3,

tov ayiov ^oi;8a/x/i(wfos)

3,
riys

pLiTap{iov)

of Hermopolis,^ the
iKKki epfi/
f.

church of which

ayias

Ma/atas

2) appears to be mentioned.

monasteries'^ tov p,ova(XT{r)piov or

p.ovi) a;Sa

Certain columns

show a heading, nowhere

1
:

completely preserved
ffb)<^

f.

2a

Perhaps in
"AXew's
'!

BGU.

614, otherwise apparently unknown.

ii.

eis
te

'"'po-^i^

o-vv
2

Kenyon,

Cat.

32.
Ostr. no. 116.

fi

|u,ei

i8/

aixfi/
;

^ucrt/c/^
f.

iv8/

f . 3a.
6<o

Cf. Aira/aacnos,
^IJi.rJT,

Crum,

0/ ;[(/3U(Tt/ TT/awTT^I
5
*

5b

ets

npa^j avv

* Cf.
5

2/xi6(s &C.

Xpvo-iKi

i8/ afifif

LvS"/.

Each
z.

line
Cf. *i;3.
''

1
II.

V. above, p. 60

also Wessely, Studien

'IXapovs Pap. Oxyrh. cccclxxxix.

Cf. KoAAtTvpf);
Cf.
l.l.

Paldogr.
^

xxxix.
2

ccccxcvi.
l.l.

V. Krall clxi
V. no. 1075.

and

in

WZKM.

1902, 263.

o-poune Crum,
1028
above.
Clf.

no. 337.

V. no.

* Possibly

= vTTfp,

though the MS. shows (rarely)

tlie

10
11

more usual
5

Or
Cf.

Nout/.

no. 1059,
xliii,

sign.

neon.
Crum,

To -xpwiKuv seems to be an annual money->tax (c/. V. Pap. Oxyrli. cxxvi, cxxxvi, Krall xcviii, c ilxfioKrj)
;

Pap. Oxyrh.

Ixxv.
;

1^
l.l.

Named
p. xvii,

probably after their actual abbots

cf.

Ac. and no. 1051 above.

note 13.

SUPPLEMENT.
IaKK0)j3ov,
ill.

453
SLa<f>pp TraicTwi',

afifia A<f>ovTo<; 5, ib. ofia Aiva^,

heading

above which are traces

consists of a

Tov yuov

.. .Til, hb,

6b

hospitals
w/i(a),

'

tov voaoafia Kvpa,

of a foregoing text.

Each Hue
group of
first

K(oiieiov) i4;(i.XX(a).

tb.

ib.

personal or place-name, preceded by S/=Sia,

Tou KeXwhoKoiAiov;'

doubtful

twi' SakafiiT{a)v)

and opposite

it

figures,

e.g.

0W'
The

2.
titles, offices

^ Sy
&c.
:

(Tt.

X/ a.

The

sign (as

shown by
cu

a$fia {afia),

a/xa,

the

fragmentary total at the foot of the

dilto, refers to

ana,* apTOt({oiTO<;),
/iaTiK(o?),

fior)d{o<;), )'a>py(ios),

ypafi-

column) representing
vop.i<rfiaTa at

=?=
now

\aiovp{yo<:),

cpyarr)^,

^vyo<rTa'

the top of the page, but

is

T{r)s), arroCvy{ocrTaTr)^),

tarpon

and

npea-fiirrfpo^

lost

the second

uncertain

the third

together, Kop{7)^), K\r)p{ovofioi), povaC{ova-a),

voTapios, oiKovop.{p<i), ot.vovp{yo%),
irXtv$ovpy{o^),
Trp(TfivTep{o<;
airoxrrffi

cri(Tov) X(tTpai).

3,*

Among
vr/ov,

the personal names are

or

irpe/),

irpottr-

Kovpevi, Opfia^, Ilapovviov {Flafiovv), Ila-

t(ws*

or

irpoj),

crKVT{f.v%),

crTiiTiT{ovpyo<:),^

ne/xxwX,

UupovSi.o'i

(or

? JepovSio;))
i),

aTpaTiatrirf^),
r(a>y),

<T\o\{a(mKo^) ,

Tapi)^{VTr)^), tck-

TIiTjov,

UkuXi?, ilroi/xaiov {with Xo above first

It will

TpantCiiTT)^).

very frequent but

title, is

Sovpov<;, X<a\o<{.

be observed that

obscure addition, after a name and

tX/,

certain of these recur in no. 1075.

or rarely ^(we/)) njs PV'^pit v{vp ?) TT/s while eX/ alone often follows a personal name,
as
if itself

The
Sofios.

titles &c., afi{fia), apTdKOTr{o<;), oifco-

name
'

or

title.
(?),

Another frequent

The
p{tov)

places n^? ayia?

ay8(/8a)
Avov<f>i,

e'/cXi7(ri(as),
ib.

povaa-Tr)-

word

is

traXc

lame '

appended to a name.

a/8(/8a)

AnoWai^,
.

T07r(o5) Kaprp-o^,

airo llakavTOi, airo TOi

a<T-

1078.
Or. 6049.

ca>9.

Ver$o
leaf,
o-|,

blank but for one

line

-\-

Kwp/

Papyrus

a fragmentary

presumably the name of the

village.

ll|x9
is in

in.

The

text, parallel to the fibres,

a neat Greek hand, frequently ligatured.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

1079.
Or.

From an account book, relating to rents. The text, in one column of 35 11., has the
ty. Grenfell,
'

6050. Papyrus

lOfxSf

in.

The
a neat,

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

Greek hand, somewhat

'

like that of no. 1077.

is

Gk. Pap.
;

i, Izii,

Pip.

Amhtml

cliv.

The Coptic

text on the other side

in

* *

Leper hospital '

refers
SnAn/ii

new word.
an oiEihoot of the Alexandrine
Moachna, Prat, cxiv,
Joh.

sloping, almost ligatureless hand.

PoMibly

to
;

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

monaafery ro Nikiu 516.

*

t.

clxxi,

Two

lists.

The

first,

which

is

imperfect

above, consists of a column of some 12 names

titles

These 3

seem to be reaeired /or

clcrica

and

and, opposite each name, avapyvp/ ypvaapi,^

followed by
*f/

not to oecnr here as integral parta of names.

*

(= Kiparia) and

a numeral, as

Aa-o

OTMII5,

'

ex-priest,'

seems improbable.
ia

^,
and
U.

y, fi',^",
in

and then, at a greater distance

Each monastery and hospital the prior .or by a presbyter.

*
'

here represented by

a different hand, u y.

The

totals

C/.

Kenyon's

note, Cat. u.

332

also Grenfell,

ii,
'

nos. 88, 87,

BGU.

876.

Obscure.

Cf. Krall ccxxxiii, 21.

454
below are: men,
cy.
-yi/

SA'IDIC
av* i?,

MANUSCRIPTS.
^

and money,
.

^
.

ii

levied

by *Amr.'

It
in

The second list is headed toi It has 14 names and is yeoifyyy o

up/ t

A.D. 639644 or

must date either in 658664. The name

is

similar

of the official addressed

not preserved.
iiniiAKApidc eorpi
V

to the preceding, but that airapyvpi xpv(''^PI

is is

+ AiK)K

(|>i.\oefl

nAHR

n;*in

omitted and that only the total of

money

np(t)UT.\llin.\A
I

2 OKtipK lirillOVTC: nilAIITOKpAA'llllllKA

|

given

S-^y.

Such

lists

were pre-

T(Op UimOTXAl IIAIinpOC

3 -pCOUd

sumably also upon the upper part of the (rvvTe\\'l4,, Verso, since there remain legible
:

nnA?ov zimirnuti Tupu xiiKJUiiTABTrj iipounc 4 oepAi HiinnTAGcn iiiioi. iithtiiciiiitI

and

after a space re/cv

rav

yecopp,

and after
this

sonir, 4" AiiOK

lovcToc

5 ncA? iixiue' c5iu)pK

another space
(TVfjiL/

er

av^

ii/3.

Below

iiniicrrro iiiiAiiTOKpATUip

uimovxAi

iiaii-

(f)L\o$/ vpi' vio

(t)pLTo<i

cTToi^/

with the

Bpoc :viiniiKApaiuo {nhove onA?ov)

Tiipr.

einiiTitin

triple cross, as in nos.

1016 &c.

niiniiTACCG

iiuor.

utotiiouiitaolists:
eis

Most
Mrjva

of the

names are abbreviated.

e.f/.

Some
p.icr6,

nic'+.

Then, in the hand of the above

t

are followed by descriptions,

xaXjc/, Sipe KaO/,

JJavkj

avaKefjiok'

(TwreW

Kcop.

crei'iXoews

Anar-qp o'avae, or by
:

the names of father or brother

Zaxapia^

-{-

AIIOK

(|)l.\()Hnn(: IIIIIICAIAC

IIAIIIIVC:
T,\III(3.\A

iiiia-

MrjvaTo<:, Iov(tto<; aSeX/ avTov, Ulvovtl navov(f),

MATlip
(iiKopK

llfilipn/
I

2 lipCOIIIITIIK:
iiiiii()'i~r(;
I

OIICeAl
iiaii{

TlearjO Taicvrj, H/cuXis

'

aSeX/ KvpiaKj.

iinpAii

iiiinov.vAi

two declarations: (1) by Philotheus, son of Hour! {v. above), headman of the village of Tjinela,^ who swears by God and the health of 'Amr (Anbros ")
lists

To the

are appended

r>pOC .\-|ll1IIKA.\AAV

lip(l)ll(':

OIIA^OV eilllHTIIK;
nriocirr

4 xiiiniiHTAriTO iipouiio
IKUOII XHAIIK(l)
I

nKj'jAiiciiTc
IIIIOIIIII

5 TIITAAV llgOVII
<f)L\o6t

'

'

crujut/
(rvjj.li

(triple

cross)

tt/owtok'/

(ttolxi

that he has not omitted to account for (rao-aetv)

(triple cross) Tjcraia? &toi.xi

any man of his village over 14 years of

village,

-\-

AIIATHp 6.\A\7 npC5/ TICTOIV

age; (2) by Philotheus and Esaias, headmen,

and Apater, priest of the same

that
if

who

with the same oath declare as before, addinsr

they shall be found at fault herein, they
will place

1080.
Or.

them

(?

those omitted) in their

6051,

Papyrus;

6ix3f

in.

The

own

house.

From
first

the Greek words at the

it

script, parallel to the fibres, is

clumsy and

end of the

declaration

Avould

seem

ligatureless.

that the document relates

to the poll-tax

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

An Account
1

(? yi/wo-i?) of

money owed
Jacob, a

or

V. no. 1075,

f.

2[a, note.

paid by various persons

fiaxo<;.

to

(rvp.-

Perhaps for

TO-yi/wo-is.

' *
5

II/)<DToico/x^njs=nAnij.

Eecurs in no. 1075.

Cf. the

Greek form in the subscription

also Krall
7,

Cf. S.

Lane-Poole, Hist, of Eg. in the Middle Ages

it

cxiii.

19;
is

but

is
'j

to

be

observed that here the sum

V. Mitth.

Bainer v. 38, 61,

AUBpoc

and

no.

1090

named
2

always

of a vofiur/ia.
(cf.

heloto.

F. Krall v. 27

cxxxviii. 17).

SUPPLEMENT.
I* .

456
M a
II

UIOI/ lAKCOR linVllAV*

fll ? ?AIITIIIiO(:i<)ll (:l|UO

H*0 y ?AIIAKTtOII
|I?AiiAKTitiii
8/

<:(|>UiA(:

on(|(mAn

o
II
II

y r
)'

r.AVApiAC
?Ap<lB oil
.\I.\<V

-I-

<m:

K/
i/

lA

j|?AeGVAOCti llllATOI

8/

e
III

ieAiinmr.TJs iiuatui
leAOIII
(|>IAf)'.-K(!Af3

M y
"Tt

o ^

<h4r,-|)IT'

*/

S/

BIKTOp

iioAirr
'

fllUU'<(>:i

S/ 8/

IM>.\C>THVI'
iip<r.-(>.\

K/ K/
"/

A
t

i:uA()ii<tiii
ll."lll|)/

III

8,

AHA KOA(HJ
UOIMIBp
An|>A?AII

1083.
Or. 6008.
no. 1032.

8/
8/
8, 8/

KUMrrAimiiu

K/ "/

Papyrus.

This

is

the verso of

fl

[W ak]
[
..

AHA

niKTIlip

Account of various expenses. On left, a column of figures, each preceded

by
li.

On

right, another column, preceded

by dates,

<^*/ i

and

leu

Little of the text is

1081.
Or.
U>xt
is

legible.
in.

The
I

first lines

are eAiiuKOTci iikat|

6052. Papyrus;
at
right-nngleff

2Jx5J
to

The

KOVf|M)ll'|]

e.WIIAIAC llllATOI IITAnH

^AIIIIAV
j
{

eA.MOU-

the fibres in a

KOpO:

llir.-ll

?.V.\IIT(OIII IIIIMIIB (ilU|9

.small, rarely

ligatured hand.

From Ashniunain.

[Rev. C. Mubch.]

1084.
Or. 6054.

The beginning
-|-

of an Account of

money

Papyrus;
The
text

broken
is

off

on right;

?llfHr.HMr' IIIIIH>*.*Tn lUXIIIO IIAOrOC llllllilVB

It

iiTAfij.

shows the entry

7Jx5J

in.

in

an irregular,

?aiiai:k.v\<i>imih/

ligatured hand, parallel to

tlie fibres.

also abbreviated as aax^/.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Possibly belongs to no. 1091.

An account
ship,"
-\-

of " the corn

measured on the

vrru iiao" iiiiucovo iitaicjiutov

nn-

1082.
Or. 6053.

xot, in 3 (or more) columns, each consisting

of

Papyrus

names and
by
is

figures.

Most names are

a/i'[eXou/jyo?].

fragt.

4^X4

in.

followed

e^''[aTT^s]

or by

The

text, parallel to the fibres, is in a regular,

sometimes ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.

[Rbv. C. AIuucu.]

The corn The name uaihovii ^yj^

reckoned

in o/3'[a/8at].

occurs.

Account of various receipts and expenses.

|?u]a(IK'/ IlllOVq
tfllli
Tl e

TAUniTIIV ik^iiiauiit
II I

1085.
Or.
*

?AIIIIT.VT)|eilll) T.\.\(| IU\I

0058. Papyrus

5x3

in.

The

text,

|ll /3 ?.\TAIIAIIII IIAIIUT

it

V*

parallel to the fibres, is in

an upright, some[Rev. C. Mubch.]

times ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.
I

V. no*. 1031, 1034.

JIoAvfici-Ki/f.
>

V. no. 1044.

C/. p. 450, note 5.

456
r

SA'IDIC
Termocic
iiiif3cov[o]

MANUSCRIPTS.
fol-

+
them

+.

This

is

1088.
Or.

lowed by 7 names, each preceded by followed by ci/~(o-itou)' and a figure.

are iiauovii, p^a, iiaiigxhv
('

eA-

and

Among

6061. Papyrus; 9x4fin.

The

text,

parallel to the fibres, is in a regular, ligatureless

the ship-

hand.
[Rev. C. Murch.],

master'), niNO'iTO, KOrpOTX.^

From Ashmunain.
oij ab^.

Below these

is

the total

ri/

List (yvcoa-is) of articles (olive-oil, onions,

1086.
Or.
text,

mats) put upon a boat.

in.

6059. Papyrus
parallel

5ix4f
is

The

eiinovcoj'i

nniio-rre

taito

Tenitocu:

to

the fibres,

in

a clear,

iiiiicKeTe [2 HTA-rrAACS nnxoi xiiionoov irre.3 -no unApniieoTn noBOT nrico'C'ioiieT

I

ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]
oil.

An
"p

account of wine(?) and

I

n^opn icon

xott[c5] iiaa2h*

pOUnO TAI lA I*/ + 4 xoTTore n^e UAqrAqxe nAAgn usohit 5 ^e BTOOT nxoTtoTG niin^'jouxe nACKAAionuwTM iixnii nMoiAO^ n[e]
| I
I

nueecon ciiav uAii^youTts nuo?^iouirr noon UAAr.t;

After a long space, an account of

honey.'
|

'

genuine
nn(-;

7
I

<:ic,

nAoroc nncqeico

nueeqxooT uabtaco
n^oi
:b

nTAcJAAOoT

8 UAi 2nnoqeiAiKOii^ oreujAiue

TAtreue^iB: nAiio': a

iiAniioTTerH

ou/ nuee:

le: ib: k:

ovaako[ij]
:iA
i>

1089.
Or. 6062. Papyrus;

uuAiio'AuovA

in

9ix6f in. At righta Graeco- Arabic pro-

neTpe c|toov:

angles to the fibres

tocol, in large,

is

1087.
Or.

to

the

fibres

brown characters. Parallel are more recent texts, in a

[Rev. C. Muech.J

small, ligatured hand.

6060.Papyrus

12|

x 7^

in.

The
fibres,

From Ashmunain.
I.

text, in
is in

14 lines at right-angles to the

a ligatured hand.

The

protocol,

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mukch.]

parts of 5 lines,
is

showing the right-hand alternately Greek and Arabic,

is

An
e.g.
14

not more legible than

It
is

usual in

such

account of dates, OAine nAoroc iiBvue.

Entries 1

cases.

impossible to be certain of the

8,

eAPBTiie with a
;

sum

of money,

ay, opposite each

the rest, 2Apoi| on.

Greek formulae given in the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894, no. 79, though the Arabic is relatively
clear:
(2) f^l
series

^,

(4)

Us^-

(sic) A\

'i

<d!l

1
:

As
Cf.

in Wilcken, Tafeln xviiia.

The
(1)

of large, perpendicular strokes

lines

KOAOVS.

V.

Crum,

Oslr. no. 229, note.

which flank the Greek

2.,

appear to end in

V. Krall ccxxxiv and in

Cf. masc.

WZKM.

1902, 266,

(3) oc, (5) o.

AroiJO,

in a

Crawford (now Rylpnds) pap.

1

from Ashmunain.
*

An
1

obscure word.

HAnu)

in another Crawford (Rylands) papyrus.

ISlKOV.

SUPPLEMENT.
II.
noii,

457

The

other texts are accounts

in Xirpai
;
;

of cin-

measured

of brick-making or
Y

1090.
Or. 6063.

laying, with dates

-|-

of expenditure on corn.
ii<t>iUTiiiu

Papyrus;

13|x6

in.

The

iiAorciu

iiiincnnnoii

airo

fi

text, parallel to the fibres, is in

a sloping,

rarely ligatured hand.

eA<|)Avo
riirTr*

X/
X/

fj
vrj

From Ashmunain.
Account
{yva>ai<;)

[Rev. C. Muech.]
of

eA+AV

ii|mi.\()u'/

eAfHioAocu

riiip'

X/

ve
?

various

expenses

;AniiTAA(| uiiAiio;n

gf

incurred at Babylon (Fostat).

-|-

After a space, 3 lines of dates and names

TGnitO/ IIIIGTAITAAq IJAIAIJOUM eAIICpilB

and, after a further space,

eiJBABVAtUN

ABVp

lIJA/

+
eooY
X

flAOrUC IlllOeUOV
iifrrAcnn

UllllG-

eATAIlIM lIOTOnX

eATAIUM
?

ll(i?li:V
u'l'i

ji

I I? iiTAvntuK niiiinio'

e.vTAiiiH iiuiipnn

UllllOlllie LIIIHTApivil

iC

IITAVIUItlir

TtUBO
UIIII(!(l\VAf)-iJ

IICIIIAVO

({

^sS^

td
ra

IITAVpAllJ
[2A]llllTAirrAA(| t'JAIITOVXI

tiVKtiT iiTdifto
nil
.

Ky DVKOT MT(inn
ire

pAUActrooviie
*

q ao

eAnilTAITAA(| :'IAIJTOTXI
iiiurt*?OK(>v iitaiiovaz

txo oboa
i^yiiij'KOTO

y
fi

t{

a^

({
li;

omtuiir TuiBo
IITAVII

X
ft ji

OIIOI/ lltJCIUAVO

XOIAK OUOl/

nVKOT IITUlBn ATBtOK

OtlUUlU

AVII :M(II1IIT IIKOT HTUIBO

OUOl/
. . f

llOeU^C

YOIAK OIIOI/
?

(/

S^

^lOIITO ILUVKOOTQ lllipn

K$

IITATIHl ?IIICM)T
. .

UO

llAITpA IIAt| IIAIieA-

k8 uvKin* iiTMiBn iinnio

AtOIIA
T

H
(/

?
16
/S"^

These accounts are continued on the remaining blank space of the other
4side,

?ATAIIin IKUIlie IIIIC}(|KApABO

2AIIVIIIi;"M(TO IIIIKAOVIHJ

(/

nAino
T

iiAu^

iiiiocoTo

eATAIIIIAC
a-.-?iinKoiTU)ii

llCilie IIIIHI

IIAHpOc'

l{

a^

?ATHIIII llUOr.\e UllllUCAIITA

ai/

p o
OOII
IIIIIIUtlllA
.

OVeOCO

OIJTAII

2AIIIITAITAA(| f)flAII?A.\/ IlKII

"
rt.1

O'V

"fi
T.uv|

V it

oiiKAJivcue'
yt/
11

d uex'ip

;aiiiitaitaa((

iia(|
fi

npo

f
.

iir.

oc:

ijirruu eAiiAeov

ap a AIM uv

iTAM.veov ?iiii? i^

v ta
IIIIA-

AIIOK

KOAAOVOOC TICTV
typi
<f>f
, .

;AllltTAIMTCJ IITUOTt|
o riUlf UL

ZAOH

tTTI LuS/

V 6 eATOl'l
'

IIAI

IITUOV
.

AITAAV OUAT AOIH ./ OC

*

'

IIKA

^ii;'icOTO Eossi, Papiri ii,

iii.

44,

is

parallel to

jsoT

?
'

pillow.'

'jj^.
'

C/. no. 1079.

New

aa a aubatantive.

* Cf.

KO.Miciie, Crum, Otlr. no. 368.

3 N

458

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
ttTToXXw iravXov
f

1091.
Or,

To TrKavo<;%
OTTO

6064.
is

Papyrus

9x3i

in.

The

a/3paafiC xpov

a 7^
?

I 3

KoWov6o<; napiafi

TO tXc

text

at right-angles

to the fibres in a

TO

I*

vcDve^

small, sometimes ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.

Below
:

this,

parts of 3 lines, beginning

[Rev. C. Murch.]

||t[o]t eTeTijeuiJTxoGic

oru eiue

2C66Mneii|

An

account.

After some broken lines

eAnuAiJCTAUoTA urpHTope
IS/

unueeeooT

ciJAT aa-K^i

1094.
tj

eATUeeOTMTO U<popA a(TK

Or. 6067.

Papyrus
parallel

a fragt.

X3f

in.

2ATueeiyouTG Mc|)opA aaK^i

77

The
I'a.

text,

to

the

fibres,

has few

eAnptoue uoiAT ijni3op[n] gkot acK*/

Possibly belongs to no. 1081.

ligatures.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

A list of

persons with their trades,

unnATiipi",'
(twice),

among
|piA
<|>au-

which are in^ye

|e neuiio-rr,
|+innAc,

1092.
Or.

o]ttg nKtopmoc^

6065. Papyrus

X 4^ in.

The

text,

+AncrooYne, eeAO nKApniutiHc, negHT

i^e, cl)iAooe

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a sloping,

ligatureless hand.

nTApciKApHc'

From Ashmunain.
'

[Rev, C. Muecii.]

A list

of names.

Each

of the 11 lines has

1095.
6068.Papyrus 17x8 in. Written on both sides, (a) The text at right-angles
Or.
;

two (father and son), without the genitive ri. Among them are eoxep (Theodore), aha
2CIUA20p.^

to the fibres

is

in 18 lines

of a ligatureless
side, in 7 lines,

hand

(b) that

on the other

1093.
Or.

is less

regularly written by the

same hand.

From Ashmunain.
in.

[Rev. C. Muech.]

6066. Papyrus; afragt.; 51^x6^

:

Accounts, giving names, trades and sums

of

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

money.

In (a) occur [A]nA cerHpoc npiou-

two hands

one

stiff,

upright and of Greek

AIJTIMOOT, +AUUe2, +AIJBIIUe, flCAUOpBe, 2A-

type, the other sloping

and ligatured.
[Rev. C. Murch.]

K0AA0T06 TACOrpOTG
HKAAiK/*; in
(ft),

[t'wice),

[eAl]u)AHWHC

From Ashmunain.

list

of personal

names with those

To

of

places opposite them.

(fjiXodeo^ a;S[/3]a/cou/i
iwcnj(/)os v(f>p'
7r7reX/fe

where dates in months are jah^g mtbt GnAOTncTHc, sometimes added +AiJKpAunH, koa' TAcorpoT (v. ubove), -KviJ:

troTi'i,

xApicTiA (and in a).

.5

The money here

i5.

TO Traeian a/)

is

indicated by the sign

1 1

r. p. 422, note.
Koupeus.
Tapcrucapios
1
;

In Cairo no. 8484

(stele)

XBUUA^cjup

is

a woman's

' '

name.

v.

Kenyon

Cafal.

ii.

331.

The Coptic Fay yum.

*

lines

helow

preclude

localities

in

the

KaAAiypd^os.

Two

lines of (a)

on other side give

KApiK/.

SUPPLEMENT.

459
blank space
I

1096.
Or.

52AT6npAru[A] iiuap[hc]
2 n,
in.

& KSif
fs-

6069. Papyrus

7^ X 4

The

text,

. .

K-y'i
I

^o*

7^ 4 eioTH2 euxeruHTe koi|

3 ^

nKpp*

iS yS*

Sp'

at right-angles to the fibres, is in

an irregular,

ijtoc

5 2ATenpAru uuApHc euororue

ligatured hand.

AiiATO ^

uopoc

7
I

+
8
|

AiioK ceT[H]p[o](;

n^e
atio

From Ashmunain.

[Ret. C. Mcbch.]

nuAK'/ ^yeiioTTQ

npcuue ^yuoru
9
OTiriocic

A list of various articles.

AAcimi ^ouTO uitMTtoTo ciJAr
KucH<t>
iirxxireii

nuorq eqqu)(uo|
ATio TicTix[o]
crou
\

orcru2icTAuenoM

10

npoc Tec-

orrxMrou uatcto
f

CTOfhll OVKAII?Hllll
-

liOTonoc HA oviroc lieilUH

iXTtT* OVKAIieMIIM

1099.
Or. 6038.

\AMA OVKAIl?HIIM
ZAXe* OTKXMI'OIJ

OBTOp^

Papyrus.

This

is

the verso of

no. 1064.

An_ account.

The sums of money on the

1097.
Or. C070.

right are all lost.

Papyrus

a fragt.

7xi\

0/1
in.

y.
f

oreoKiioc' iiA.\a^AiiAp

The

text, in

more than IC
is in

lines, at

right-

CB HiMOOTTC UTIO? UT
ernoKAUic*
(illegible)

angles to the fibres,

a small, ligatured
[Rev. C. MnscH.]
right

hand.

From Ashmunain.

eUO UIJBTO ll,\AKOOT0

(ne)

A
is

list.

The column of money on the

MTOOT unxiuo.
ll.\AKUUTO o[lj]
,

lost.

Among

the entries are

2Aner!tijp
/

UAqTACO
(tie)

OTAIinnilKII H?0-ril, ?AlinTAp-iTOII, KOA

ItTApi
,

COIJTO

iJTOOT iinxtu[o
F
. .

TKATU

IJTAC:ni AIIA

^UIIOTTO OTI TaKllf

OTXA.\lllUC IICOTB
P

OTUAi^Q

Ullll

:H

eAiJoepiiro

HTAI^OnOT
Tt

1098.
Or.

XIMTAUI
in.

6071. Papyrus; 7 X SJ
to the
fibres, is

The

text,

yi/ V ?

parallel

in

a very small,

uneven hand. From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mcbch.]

An
but

account (yvwo-19) legally witnessed,

of interpretation.
Or. 6072.

1100.

difficult

Paper

broken

off

below

8| X 3
*

in.

The

script is even

and

ligatureless

C/. Boh.

uAi^fHurt.
r. Index.
^

* t KoAtyior.

'Okvo (Ducaoge, Sophocles)

is

an obscure word.

la

Paris
*

Sa^a

43,

f.

201,

20KM0C

= ayv(K

{ef.

Peyron,

r. no. 1036.

p. 299).

460
(c/.

SA'IDIC
Hyvernat, Album x).

MANUSCRIPTS.
CpOC THAp*
UIlArU)
I

On

the other side

0tBC3pi* UiiC

AHA

Kipfi

ARA

UP.pK/

was an Arabic text, older than the Coptic.

25 UIIOTAppiTO^
a

eATRAp* eRGRpO-

From Ashmunain.
Account

[Rev. C. Muech.]

TUjp/'i

{Xoyos:) relating to the taxation(?)

Opposite each
a, y8,

is

sum

of money, either
? ditto).

of certain churches, presumably in

polis or. its neighbourhood.

Hermo-

a fraction or a dot
is

(=

On

the

other side

one line

nxa'^

oRAip ctroaic.

The churches named are those of Cosmas, The Three Heroes,* 5 of the Virgin, Colluthus, Apollo, 3 of Theodore, 3 of Michael,

2 of Gabriel, George, Victor, Mena, John,

Cyrus, Mercurius.

Among
to

these
Salih,

may

be the
76a,

LETTERS.

churches
77a, 104a.
-\-

known
nAo''

Abu

foil.

1101.
enAAACGA^
I

CTM
3
I

2 enAiApeii' ot|

Or. 6073.

nOAIG

AHA KCUCLIA R^OUGT CXajCOp/

<5TArop/
Ul"

Papyrus
;

an incomplete, often

5
illegible leaf

10

THAp' eTKAKO^ AHA KOa' IITAAVp/^ AHA AHACO

n?A^

X 83
{cf.

in.

The

text, in

two
a

columns of more than 25

good, square hand

lines each, is in

eco

eXArop/
I

10 AHA

Ciasca, tabb.

iv, xxiii

retopri" trap*

ene^yore^ aha BiKTUip ara

enKGCAp/**
|

or plate in Budge's Psalter for the type).

UHiJA

mx' oeo*

15 ui" ii^e luripip

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mukch.]

THAp* enAAK nzA' eeo' unAcopo*" PABpinA niiotr

I'ABpiHA nK/'*
I

20

ui"

enepne^^ aha Tco one-

A
tics,*

letter (cVio-toXtj)

addressed to ecclesias-

apparently residing in a monastery, in

Perhaps the Three Children.

respectful terms.
Cf.

church of Tpeis
'
. . .

naiSe? at Alexandria, Amelineau Geogr. 35.

*

beyond

his

deserts

and

his(?)

Arabic

but I cannot find a suitable meaning from

capacity, writes to the holy saints, lovable,

the root J^l

' Above A a word looks like

(and)
small, round(l) letter.
Bia.ypa(f>ov.

who

... in the

whole earth.
ye make

Hail

On

the verso the

Before speaking,

I salute
if

your whole congre-

gation in Christ and,

me

worthy,

*
*

Presumably a place-name.
Aavpa. 'Ayopd
'
;

I kiss the feet of your holiness

But

whether she hath been taken prisoner

cf.

* ^

Krall no. 1

by the
(v.

...,

God knows;
(fol.

or whether [she]
.

At

the Persea-tree,' doubtless that connected with

has been

b)

know.

great

the story of Christ's visit to Hermopolis

c.

Sozomen

v,

sorrow hath come into

my

heart, doubly(?)

21,
^
'

Abu

Salih 77a).

heavy, owing to the departure of her of

Oxyrhynchua had a building
1

so

At the Caesareum.' named (Pap. XLiii).

A
1

place, with

/cm.

article
-lov.
cf.

Tl- or, more probably, T-;

Perhaps a Greek word in

^^

V. Krall cxxvii &c.

2

"
12

Arabic with

II,

or

Krall cxviii,

AAIT6

(not

'

Gabriel the Great and G. the Little.'

the ruined ancient temple.

necessarily a personal name).

villages

I.e.

Two

named
is

'

At

the praetorium.'
plur.

l^l were in this district

(De Sacy, Abd

ul-Laltf, 693).
*
it

Abu
now

Salih,

l.l.

mentions a temple ruin, though

not
5

The

may

of course be merely a sign of respect.

extant.

Reading doubtful.

Not Req-.

SUPPLEMENT.
whom we
speak '
;

461

because that I have in no

it.

epATtJ

IITOTIIllllTnOTOTAAB TOIIOT

AO

H^CtUK

wise found her body to bury

But

after I

irTAiiicTciA[iiTe] TAi eiiovuQ

had somewhat taken comfort regarding

saying,
'

her,

The

text

is

evidently almost

complete.

The Lord's

will

be done,* another
this

Borrow
let

befell

me, heavier than

her live in thy presence.*

demon
is

We may therefore assume that this leaf bears merely a private letter, though the use of literary uncials and the arrangement in two
columns would,
a case.
I think,

sprang upon her.

For {yap') we guard her

*

be unique in such

day and night, so that we say,

this one.'

Better

the
of

death of her that hath died than the

life

For (yap)

have been advised to

1102.
Or.

send her to your holiness.

clusion of
Fol.

So now, the conIn

to

6074.Papyrus
with the

10fx2|^
like

in.

The
the
i.

my

letter is this.

text, parallel

fibres, is in

a small,

a (at right-angles

the

fibres).

neat semi-uncial,

much

that of

fnaJpA

ii(M|ii[n:*i].\ iiiinfrrA[ii].VTi) (j(|c:e.vi np.vii(r.i:iiRii<:

Greek magical papyrus cxxi, Kenyon, Catal.

TOT
yt

iiiitrrovAAB
toil

ii^^oviuipiTov lurr\\Mp<rr(i

Over
very

the end of several

words

is

the mark^,

etiiiKA?

TM|M|

[e.\]oM

ueii

un^Mxe

ffipticKviini iiii[imi]<:[u]u[v]e
jT?iiiu)v: A'.'tn ii:M.\n Timiii.v.\T

uncommon in non-literary texts. [Rev, C. Murch.] From Ashmunain.

Letter from Isaac to his
'

n?[ovn] TMp<|
iiiiiiriA

dear brother,'

+.m:ikvi.o
iiiij

iiii[i>v]npiiTn

iiTii[Tii]iiiiT-

Dioscorus.
inrr[<-.-].\AB
|;a].\.\a ii.\[9

He

announces that the olives

If

[Ist half of col. 2 illegible

:*i[.\o
.

have arrived and amount to 25 Kvihia}

D. has
if not,

or 10 letters] kaii
111 IOC

iiJtay-

Aiv'.\-\fiTir.n

piTiiiMio

niicnTH

money ready, he may fetch them You have 10 I can send him them.
'

noT[:]<Mrr[ii]

k.\ii

ay^xa [iiJTAv.i
[AJviiotr
iieiinfl

pairs (of garments)

and a Babylonian

skin.'^

Fol.

b.

|fMMr.*ii

^^tona

He
for

is

to ascertain

how much Germanus

him
that

paid

?iin.vr?]MT oqo:*i .\Yco [aiiJKiin n.MiiiotoK

nnoA

the wool and inform

both
sup-

irrfmiiiAV
nTout:i|

irrno.x-miiiiifn

eo.xtoo

iiimiccioiia

(accounts)

may

be settled

together,

irnipoicoACA
iiikm:

.\n

iKr.'KOTi oxiiTimiiiii.\oni(:

posing he, D., has sold nothing.

'I have

iiAV

(iiA'to

MiiKvpiJiiovto^i

been at the pains to write to you, but you

:woiia AK(teii[n]n rxttn M|[eo]pri ifovo[iiAi3

[col.

have not sent a single

letter, that I

might

2] lllKJOVni IKVpfJCCOII? ihkjkiito (IBOA

know about

G.'s

money

for the wool.

I

My

AV.iAiiKoii o:*M| neovii ii|nm: Tiie.vpn? r.vp (1|m>c

father and Mouei greet you.

uii[ii]?oov

ijii[t!]-.-;'[m]?o<:tii

htm.vooi: Auq-

send you some reeds, when I

was going to heard that you

crm
iiTAi

iiiri

nuo[v]

irriiT.\i:iiov a?ovuiitoiie

would come
ICAK

after Easter

A'l'iri'iinovAirro

iwp

iiai

frrpATiiiUMrri;

n(|i:?AI

was over. Farewell.' AKMIKOpOC nO(|lMipiT'' HCOII

|

ac|;iiiiu np()<|

zun.xooic

5 VAipo

6 fp:iriiipB
lipOK

UUOK
^

U.VKpT(J

niACKo'

(UlllllllAV

AKpTB

Lit. that one.

* t

Rminiacence of

e.g.

Mat.

iz. 18.

The

followiDg
I

entence should be perhp joinetl to this.

*

For the form

<

here, ef. perhaps

Crum,

Copt. Ostr.

The

writer aeenu

here and beloie

to

misuse this

no. 475.
*

conjunction.
*

It is difficult to see the relevancy of these words.

t

A aetoll

in

margin here.

<

a form of uiUK.

462
MglOYKOT^ ^ApOU
*
|

SA'IDIO

MANUSCRIPTS.

10 UTApiJIJAT* eneKCKO-

eunpAM eniioTT[e
ueTAonuejuoiJ
I

tJj3o]pn

amok eeo|

noc OM 6TiiAiioTq uureKnicTic eroTox^ uh15 -JOTII eOTOM TeKUlJTUAICOlI Cp^OOIT^ G ijiu eTiieiJxoei'P ere atgi gtoot uxo'iTOTe 20 HKiiiTce jycone ere otij80uwP mtootk
|

Atope 6ic?Ai [ei^Jiiie onAuep[iT |

2 [njeqiii

TH[pq
s

rota noYA [ka]ta

MGTpAij Aisii
9

3 illegible

14...
let.]
iiai
|

Ai^yoroq
6 ^.'^ctb

Ai^cun neoAOK/ ec[about 20

eie'

qiTOT UAK

eiycjune

uuoki tmijoot mai

IJC06liy
61 U6
*

KATA ko[a]* ATio ATO"aine epoq

gtg^

'MTATUUOOT UAK OVHUHT^

25 UMOY^AAp UBABVACOIJ

MTOOTK
|

XeAPepUAUe +
|

6 TUo[o]Tq MAI e2HT TACATMT fiSUJOT AKCeAl MAI eTBGMK[about 15 let.] 7 mkactpiom
|

OYHp eATCOp-p

UrTIIIIOOT NAI 11TAUA2TH

30

THpq en6i[about 40
'

let.]

8 norioe aio-hm

-NOT* IJOTCOrP UOTIO-P 6^X6 UneK'h AAAT eBOA Aieice eic2Ai mak uneKTuiiooT ovenic-

OVMOO" GnOO"6 UAGAICUHMTCO 2 KATA pOC ATU)

AT^AT GorrpA
I

9 -uuA 8ApooT iov\-Apiic.e

?

TO
I

35 -AH

IJOTIOT^

MAI

CTpABlUe

eTBfill-

MAI ATO) Ai^yton niBAc

eouiiT^ iirepuAiie iiTcopT nAeicoT jyiue epoK

ue* eitoq
? ?

;yA

ecTHU epet.Ajyq exto10 -K^iue mcujoy eTooTq atco

GKOTI
? ?

uijuorei
I

40

Aiei

eiiiATUiiooT e'eKAiy
? ? ?

ijak

iHAK^yiMG

IJCACMAT
I

KAAITHM

GTOOTq

AicioTu a:eKiiHY epiyAHnnAcxA OTOTiue

uuncAii

11 -TAAiou GAA2UH ^yAquHp GiieqeT.VOriA^

|

OTXAI

Verso

a'\

aiocko[p]uj

rpAcJ)!
(c/.
|

n'v

icak.*
cl. i)

^Ap^lMG MCAKOllce^ 12 CTIITB MKU)A(OKACH * MTOOTq ATIO IITATAPH^" iyToprup

UOTC ATCO MTO

Also, in fine, square uncials

KiiA2,t.Bixo'r
I

Zoega,

nTHcc|)A6i
I

uoAp

10+, perhaps

a cryptogram, but not soluble by the usual

Above it, two preliminary attempts, showing the same sequence of letters.
systems.

uoM KAO-HM Aixooq IStma^ rHMTGMApiM GHAOTUA MAK GTOTq UHT CTPH " f ?? 1 A lljaTHM UHlinXOTAACOM CMAT 14 ATOJ GAOAA [about 22 let.]Ri eenT ^aitmotcot mak epA 15ATtO GIMM MTAiee OTpCOUG UHICTOG ^AISOY
| t |

TAIOT M?OAOK/ M M MAK GTOOTq

16 eMGICOn

1103.
Or.

ATtO UnCOpBCOMK

'^

eGAH
|

MCApCOUG XGAnTG?

5988. Papyrus

13^

X 9f

in.

Two

se^ts-joints are visible.

The

text, at right-

MGUA XOrq GeHT ZAZT 17 -Nil MTBIOK GK^tOM TGUGUA GqsHq enei unGqxorq GTGqtoAe MAAa" CMAT 18 GK2AerHM ATtO nPGMGUA
?
I

angles to the fibres,

is

in a rarely ligatured

hand.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Muech.]
.

Cf.no. 1119.

Letter from Theodore to

It deals
* *

to

with a variety of matters, telling of business

transacted and
giving
instructions.

toT

= OT, as in = AT cf.
?
;
' ;

11.

21, 31, 32.

1.

20.

In Zoega 638,
KoXiytoi'
1

a bundle.'

Here quite obscure.

The
it

cf.

no. 1096.
1.

phonetic peculiarities of the text

diflficult

make

Arabic.

Cf.

24.
to

to understand.

7
8
'

Here a woman seems

be addressed.

Cf. KOEis p. 450, note.

KoXoKao'ioi'.
1

^
* '

'Thou couldest have

visited us.'
v.

F.

Te, Peyron 229.

^'^

On

this archaic

form

Crum,

l.l.

no. 254, note.

11

roLyrj.

=
V.

eie.

^vy^ or Ivyiov.

Cf.

Crum,

Ostr. no. 68, note.

11.

*
*

Crum,

l.l.

no. 68, note.

v.

12

For

this imperative (also in

21, 24, 31)

r.

Crum,

For this form

Krall

and

cxxii.

l.l.,

p. xxi.
TTapa,

Abbreviations for

d;roSos, trtipd.

1*

SUPPLEMENT.
unrioT ej;ccTa hatctu) hiiattiuc oqKOTiiq 19 OBOA nHCA:*!!! nA.\A OVA enjye ATto paiiptuue AeHT ^on nAino noq^AAp*
ciiAiiorq
I

463

inelegant semi-uncial, identical with that of

no. 1105.

From Ashmunain.
woman,

[Rev. C. Muech.]

opeptuu
fjepai

20 -<t)OAuac *
I

onn

oq
eior'

Letter from Christophoria,^ presumably a

to

arr^Mion euciq erei urrri oboa

our honourable dear lord and

ko/xt;?,

euiTA<|Te
iir^iton

21 oiieoAOK/
I

npenou* uniupBcuK
iiTAKTiuircci)
iiai

Christ-loving son, the

Mena.'

'

'

May

ooo
22
I

iioiroiiGiiA
eiioi
Kiif>iii

God convince your

filial

lordship that, except-

noicon TATA

so-vaav oiiaiiotci

ing the concern for your body,

we have now

lovq opmirq Aiorio ointoAcr uHiip<ou<hoAiJoc

I

no other care more pleasant' than to see yoa

almost daily and to

23 -AT IIAT OnOICOn <mi.\AIIA

020-fll
IIAI

CMA
|

TMpor TATApOOT*

eTAROOMKe ATtO

24 UniUpKATIXH IIXCKIT rOIIOUA ateiAr*TI OVKOTI OBOA OpOlini.WUH

'inJO 02
|

TAIIAT
'
.

know of your good health. For besides the care of our sins and the establishment in health of your body, we
have no object
(/if.

'

Al

SnOI

:CllllOO

UATI apkacia
I

IIATCCOIIT <3IJ0nilllTABAlie TAA(|

'

'

remembrance) at
at present

all

for

which to pray.

Now, though our

difficulties
(Zif.

OT
tiAi

OUIK IIAT
eKOA*

26 ATUJ

and the cares which

cast

occupy

nimoT erw
I

iikoa*

rapa :^outo

are spread upon) us, are very great,

all

we have
even as

ATU> mill
uiiiicrrnA:^
iiniiAq

27
28

-TAiTAACi iiAq e2Hiinnii

ota

behind us because of your great

Tpiuiiciii
|

tapiikciok
nniiTAC|ni

nuKAorcK:

suffering, that is a
if

burden upon

us,

onoi

riAi

otot atco

our eye were diseased.

letters,

Inform us then, in
daily

ii^^AAp

nncinimi
|

niir* J.xr.-coTO ?i;io xcirrii

your honoured
or

whether you are better

is

eiiAiurrci

29 AVto ntmiriAKHAxpiA * uoc|

TA^)fUiq TAMM1T<|
KAAIUC
AOAIIACQ
llMlllin(|MI
|

eAe|

how you

fare.

For our heart

Tfll C?AI IIAI

IIAK TI:*IUI0

disturbed on your account.

Believe*

my

so
piii

GAflA

Tn|M|
-iia-

MeTAriiiniioii atuj ai^^coo nKTirro

nniiiiiriM

31

eAciiAT uiiiiovrpAUUA
tiMrttc oiini
zirr
|

uniup-

taac|

HApA CHAT
tofroc

32 BAurie
atu)
aiti

CHAT

iiciiHriiin

uoq
|

ah

humility and your humble adorers (that) all the brethren do daily pray for your health. And as to the only matter about which we sent, (it is) that you should tell us how you do, and, if God has given grace that you

OTrpAiiiiA ?AToirio tijmiiio e

oo -tokotuo-

should be able to
that our grief

rise,

we

desire to see you,

piT* iicoM oTXAi eunscoeic

the

may be changed to joy.* For Word that was made flesh and bade the
(saying,)

1104.
Or.

6075. Papyrus

9}

13

in.

The
an

Take up thy bed and walk,* He shall heal your body, that you may go on from strength to strength ^ ; and
paralytic

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

Probkbly here

rent.'

Cf. no. 1105.

ia

Apparently the liead of a monastery.

The man eoTo.

'

of the opftot,' wharfinger*.

The name

not found beyond these texts.

Cf. noa.

1112 &c.

Cf. no. 1116.

'

Ue

of iietiAii obscure.

TAAOOT,
t

here probably

eend by boat.'

Or

'

Believe that,' though tbia should have

xe.

Ipyairla,

Job. xTi. 20.

Cf. \ no.

1163.

'

pvpoiA.

Mat.

ix. 6.

OT

perfaapa araaed.

Ps. Ixxxiii (Ixxxiy). 7.

464
His help
you.
Trinity.'.
shall

SAIDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
hand of
cross.

from henceforth strengthen

nos. 1104, 1106.

Above the

text a

Farewell in the power of the holy

.

On

the other side, a later text (no.

1113).

+
:\-o6ic
.

nuo-rre nqiiAnAiipochopei iitotii[u]iitij[^]Hpe

I

From Ashmunain.
Letter from
the
Ko'/xTjs

[Rev. C. Muech.]
^

2AOGiuMTei TenmuGAiA
|

uiie-

Christophoria,^ probably to
It appears to contain

TUCCOUA UIJTAIIKepO
II2IIAII

GHAT

epil>TII

-OT3 6UAV TfillOV KATA COT COT [cJxGAOh

3
|

Mena.*

new

year's
"f

good wishes.
2 -ACnAl.G IITBTIIUIITUGO'lTAIIlT
KGIJII
]

4 ATco TiieiuB onoTiioTSAi eriiAiioTq enei 5 -iiobc uiuvrAeo epATq iicAnpooTjy eiifiii
|

u;yopn ubii Bn^yAXG iitiiuutgaax" tuTil

|

npOCKTIIGI ATCO
piT
IIX06IG
Oil

encTiJCCuuA eqoTos

uiiiAiipnue

6 -otc
t52IIIIO{r

IliMlipG

3 -JG

eOAUJC NJ'JAHA BTBIIH-rq TGIIOT KAIHCp

iipounc^

eATGpouriG

iiBppG

GpcnxoGic
IKVeB
;'Jll>nG

OUAT6IIB
I

7 lieUnOpiCTAGIC UIIUGpOOTjy 6T-

nG\C
llliril

llAVApi
I

.t,B

IJHTII

IIOTIIOO|

Clip OllOA

T6HOT

2ISU)I1

ATU)

All

8 -IIOXOT

IIATATIIH IIATVOAH liqTpGIIGTU?0

5 -OT

rUpOT IJGABOA eUOII GTBGriGTIIIlOO- CeiCG 0(|0

HOG
1

IIATIIG [hTgJtIIGIIAT ll^lipG IIGTIIi.'JAeiJXto[u BII,\]uHJ*

MGTnoj
I

9 Gxcoii etoc

ejysGniiBAA
|

nquoKe
eTTAIHT
|

jynpc

6 BTKIOTB BpUlTIJ
^yHIl
I

CTUAIIO MAN OTII GU6TI1

seATiiGACAi H e-riiGo
iiAjy

10 -G2AI
iiee

TBTHBHOO- IJArAnH

7 TOIIOT BXIITUHT^

enGi TiienT

UAipiOUG IIt[bt]|I6AAC UUnGTIIIlGI

9 TGTIinpoeOpAICIC

PAI

KAp
|

11 TApAG(;e UUHIJG eApUJTIJ niGTGTGOll TAGTT6AIA

UIIII6
I

8 GpCniTOnOG TAeiHT GpATq 8ITIinilOTTG UIITBTIIGTIIApGIG

12

-TlinpOGKTIIHTIIC
|

IIGAAV"

AG

6TIIA-

IIGGIIHT TlipOT jyAIIA eAHGTIIOTXAl

lie

13 UUII-

IJOTC ARGXC SITC

6TGTIITTII

10 KAACOC

GTBGnieCOB
i

A6 UUAT6 IITAIITIJOOT aiGKAC

IJA^IieG
|

nXOGIC BqBTOOBOT
eil
I

IIHTH GIIOTTBA KCOB GGOIl

GTIIG

14 -TAUOII XGGTIieO
i"

ATUI

11 -niAKOII UlinGTIIHT TIIAGnAt.6 TOIIOT

lljyGGpG
1

G^tORB AnilOTTB
?

TBX'ApiG

15 IITGTIIBCrU-

IITIIUGpiT
iy]lip[G^

12 KTpA [u]ll

I1IKOt[|
|

O'OU GAAG TIlOTUn'J TApilllAT GptOTIl TGTIIATRGi

I

G2_GpAITtOC TGTIJGTKAIA
let.]
let.]

13
|

16 kt[ht]

iiAii

GTpA^yG

(above gpg)
17
I

[about 15 [about 10
211
I

uuioxii kata npocionou

14

nAOrOC OTII HTAC|pCAp2. A(|KGAeTG u

-nGTGIIO"
UIIBTIIG
I

iooiii TiJAiioAorit.G uniivpGtoc

IJIU

XGqGinKO'AOO" lirUOO^'JG 6qGTcV.\0"0

15 -CnOTAH

OTXAI 2Hn[sOGIG

18-GCOUA IITGTUGLIOO^B GBOA

HT(:[T]qBOIIOIA
I

2IIOT-

+]

+ +
:

trOU

BTO-OU
^lABOA

19 pilAiyTG
BTGTpiAC

Verso
1

epLOTIJ

+ niiAo^.

uGprr iixoGicf [space]

?

OTSAI

eilTO'OU

6TOTAAB

+ + +
ii''jii 1

Xpit:TO(|>OpiA

Verso :,+ niiAo[2.] uucpix^ iixogic

[space] pB LiAinBVG mkoliig uiiiia^

+ +

F. no. 1104.

"h
*

XpiGroc|)opiA^

ga[ax].
*

Since no. 1104

is

is

so addressed

and since the

letter

on

the verso here

Cf. no.

from Mena.
kt\.

1152 and the formula ttoXXo to In;

for more.
tottos point to a

1105.
Or. 6076.

*
6

Not space

Papyrus;

This and the following

monastery.

7^X13

in.

The
*

UTBTHTTIJ.
Cf. no. 1106.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is

by the
^
8

Erased for

tlie

writing of the

later text;

recon-

Above

these words 3 crosses each.

structed from no. 1104.

SUPPLEMENT.

465
11.,

1106.
Or. 6077.

of

two more
Verso

mostly
-{-]

illegible,

ending with

Papyrus;

A6c[n]oT[A

4^x7 in.
is

The

text,

-P

nA^conic

nKouic [space]

jitij-

at right-angles to the fibres,

in the

hand

nn(|trAvoii (t>iAiniiuc.

of nos. 1104, 1105.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mubch.]
[Christophoria], doubt-

End of a letter from

daughter Cjra
'

1108.
Or. 6079.
in height.
fibres, is in

less to the recipient of no. 1105, 'our dear

Papyrus
The

4^^

X 8J in.,

complete

being greeted as before.

|

text, at right-angles to the

|npocA(iKA im',TTiiKa\o-rcic t|

2 nonioceAi
tii-

an uneven, seldom ligatured hand.

[Rev. C. Muech.]

Kaxevo

iiucM|

iiaii

jiAtjIf
I

3 nit ovii

From Ashmunain.
From
Cf. no.
-f-

iHiTiicKcincM:
iruti'tT niM>.\|

ii.\ii

?c|

4 XJrrcmmo\*un'i KvpA

Philip,

'

his servant,' to a superior.

5 niKMiv Tiiri|MM:Kviii
I

touot
|

1107; also nos. 1110 and 1112.

iiTfl|
I

6 niunpiT

ii;ifi(]pi

iiiiiiiik[ovi|

noKcrAToij <|>iAirinoGiinB btoaua cBceAi

2 etUB IIIU TinpOCKVIIQI
|
I

7 Ttrou oTorpiAc ctovaab

+"+[+]

OnGCHT G.xoiio'rpiiTo iiTQTiiaual 3 tab bitm enocHT IICIBHOpA eTBll."KV.Vp ABTIAIIArrO UpJ 4
IIIHJBA'()[uic3
*
|

1107.
Or.

HKT()i>V
nO'i-[A9
I

liXII

. .

O'iTI

IIIKrrilUOCIOII

lITCnOTA
IITO
iituAl.

OVB IICTHMOCIOII GBXIMIIOV

j

6078.Papyrus

3|xlli

in. is

The
in

iKivoia UAp<rroTiinuoT,\<)[nicB
Tt3TIHl[u(l]TXOOIC

iiiioii

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

KAAT e^ATIIOllH2 UUU

. .
.

ligatureless hand.

;ha|
I

7 Tiuoii AM Miu

ii-rruncioii

oboa

From Ashmunain.
Letter from Philip
'

[Rbv. C. Mobcb.]
to the
KOfii)':

llt'lACTAeOI
iiiKiniiKioii

OTU)|
I

lltIT

liailllUaTCIIOOTC
|

(probably

'

oe opoTOTiinu]]

9 yjiuno agc-

Mena),

his master.

It relates to obtaining

IIOAA

surety {iyyvm, iyyvr)) for certain persons.

|nnK](rAVCMi
it>i.\iniu>(:iin

({iipdCKViii unfli|iiii<;eAi

1109.
Or.

xooic
iiATU

xiiinitii irrAioi
I

npiu:

ai(|i

aitaav
6080.
oi
r

2 |n]ftxn AriA
iiimi

A.\(t>[i]n*

xiiAiiAiio

Papyrus;
vr

14x5^

in.

The
be

text,
iioc-

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

It

iiAi ?ciiT<iMiiriA
?.\i
I

All e<).\((K: MrrAi.\i

sloping, rarely ligatured hand.

may

|A.\<hin A(|Tiio<>T iieiiT iiMAiin .\-niiriii-

noted that
iiii(r.*?i()iif]

iioiiKiATiirr niiiiiKi

iiai

en

has here the inverted form

n
|

referred to in no.

498 above.

|tillKl]ATIIC
f

CIU

eilHTO

eUKUII

Cf. the

next no.

AIIKtU

pilC

iieuAV

unooT orooo'rjcovMmio atco cota5 |;n]oilllT

.

From Ashmunain.
V.

[Rev. 0. Muech.]
(?

UA?0

IIJ,IICTIIC

IIIKi?

eAllipilHz'

Letter from George to a superior

no. 1110), to
;

Mena,
oil-

X'cuy orase

nrtiiovaiirMip

aaiia
.

OAOA
I

6 Ipuiuo UAH

eii.xATu

caova oi taQ Parts

whom he
'

is

sending the

dealer

let

him make an agreement

(as to

work) with him.

He

is

indeed a skilful

C/. no.

1108,1110, 1112.
'

The name

* 'AA^tuot.
'

ikioa of
*
t

of an animal or place

would

suit here

.'

But

cf.

no. 1103, 19.

Oil-preM

'

V.

KralJ ccxiir.

iwoUiov.

466
Avorkman,

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
(TTopaxapaft/io?).
It

God knows

For he found

has therefore been re(?)

whereof no
.
. .

man knew.

And

found a good

turned, with two for

(Isaac's)
is

And he found

that the socket(?)^ of the

to be received

Phoebammon, and anew (4, 5 obscure).

is

(mill ?-) wheel had eaten into it (the wheel) and needed to be scooped out. Let your lordship arrange with him (for ?) this year,

Constantine the deacon

his solidus is

to be told that

under weight^ and has been

sol. 1

reckoned at ^
obscure.

trem.

The remainder

is

that the place

may no

longer be neglected.'^

[+

n](!TutrATOii rntoprono qroAiuv eqr.?Ai

+
2,

AIAI lllIGKGeAl
IIAI
/

eiTOOTq CnilGGB GTKATO

GgOAOK'^/ IIAI GIG

III10(|^'OGIG

ATO) linpOCTATMC

2 [eAoJil UGll

CKG2AI

X6AKTI100T ^yUOTII
OTII

ii2UH| Miu TinpocKviiei

uneoor'' irreTiJuiiT-

neOAOK

IIIGAK AlCTUTq Lg(|OJ

iiak

lIHApA-

xoeic eic
I

3 [ncjAiiuee AiTiiooq iiTeTiiuirr|

X'ApA^iuciii
UI1GII1
I

AiTiioorq

avu)

gig

nGTpi

Aoeic TApeTGTiiuiiTxoeiG nujAcr

KAAtuc
Aqo'ii
I

4 [iieu]Aq

3 GIIAV G(|>UIBAU11CUIJ AITIIIIOOTGOT

IIAt|

uou ovcA2ne* niioTxe hgtcootij ye5

. .

UAK TApGKTAAT

IIT^ATiJ

GReOAOK/
iiAq

UOU
gboa

npoiiG iieorii iienTq GiinGpouuo

aJo'IJ
|

^AqTAeoq
I

4|^Gi;yAiiKA rkaiota
All

GIUO Gpoq ATCO

O'O GIIAIIOVG ATCO

;yAC|
|

nAIIII

GKeATMK

eApOI

AAAA AieiGG GIGeAl

a<|o-iitgu>:a2t ihikot

Acoroucq

6 [p\']g-

IIAK
I

5 IfoY GepAl

UnGKAIllXG AAAA GK2ATIIK

UApCKCOIIGTl'l
I

piA IIK62KC020 UApOTGTIIUIJTa.OGIC HCOACT MG-

GKGipe

UnOTKOVAiaq ATIO

UAq KAAioc
I

Tp(}unG ^AiiTeqopgtoq

+ +

[-ting] IIAIAK"/ giug XGATee nt|eoAOK/ cqjaAAT

AGGiiT/ irrcnuA ao eqxiipor.

IITATOn(| GpOl GRA^yG UilOTTpiUHGIII

TAKG(|)AAA
*

7 |lJKA-

Address on Verso (mostly erased).

taag|
leiTiirGtoppG

TA20I GeHT
|

UOU

^'JAITGUGKUIBG BIOK

nG|

HAKAA

IIOTAII

8 |t TAGillG IITAITAAK GI1BGK6

IIIIG200-r

nGKTAKTIlOOTq UAI ^AIXITC|

||k

UTAH

9
*

gboa ATtO G^COUG UnGKXI UGCUI GTUOT

1110.
Or. 6981.

IIBppG 3AT6IIOV Ti lieCUq

is

GTOOXq

Papyrus.

This

the text on

AiJnnoG" UApqstoK

ii(|,\itov

10 i [u(|)luuiakiob at^'
|
|

the verso of no. 1109.

fibres,

It is parallel to the

^yATXI UAqj'JOUTG OVO'OG UUGGIIAT IIGIU

II
Gl

in

an irregular, almost ligatureless

|0V0T ATCO

Ci'JCOnG
|

UnGlipUJUTBeKniTA
12 |0T einGKOeO

hand.
Letter from Mena, presumably the
to
ko'/ai??,

GepAl ATnUJ^y II6TUIIG

IIIIG-

eAAATG* GIG TGniOGTOAII AITUOOTG UAK TIIO-

Theocharista

(c/.

no.

1112^).

He

has

OTG GBIKTU)p n?iepGTG 10

'

^
relates to a similar

received T.'s letter, handed him by the sailor,

and announcing the sending of

Isaac's solidiis (?

certain

money.
is

Cf.

Crum, Ostraca Ad. 58, which

among
'

matter.

those sent)

false
3 5

eJ

II.

Or

is it

a place-name

4 or 5

letters lost here

and in remaining

lines.

Properly

'

mortar

(Num.

xi. 8).

The

facts here are

*
^

KaraKe'i^aXo.

difiScult to realize.

Or (jGUOV or (hardly) 62UOT.

r. no.

1108 &c.
?

Cf. no.

1145, MiWi. Rain.

v. 30.

7
^

Read

ATCO.
1

Cf. nos. 1037,

II,
i.

1049, 10G4, 1066 and Rossi, Papiri

place
iv.

niTA

as a man's

name

in this locality,

70 O'iTeXlllTMG IIGA? eiJTGqTGX'HH.

It is hardly possible to see

Mission
9 1"

761.
-

in the

two

letters the

V. no. 1112.
Cf. no. 1031.

same hand.

I cannot be certain on this point.

SUPPLEMENT.
Address on Recto.
[space]

467
|

+
.

t.uvc
-|-

hoqoxapicta

c[a]kot' ATio Annce[o]nG xeiiov u

19 -uav

eiTiiuHiiA

to

ATIO UOpKOrpiA 3IIIG fipOK

iioov
*

20 ATtO 2ACT-

1111.
Or. 6082.
no. 1074.
regular,

-f-

+ TAAC IJOeOTXA [space] -piCTA +

o-r^Hu
eiiATAii
'

iiAi

Verso

2it[ii|

Papyrus.
This,

This
later

is

the verso of
is

the

text,

in

a
Or. 6083.
text, parallel

1112.

ligatureless hand, possibly

by the

Papyrus;
with the

4|x6|

in.

The

scribe of no. 1110.'

fibres, is in

an almost

From Ashmunain.
Letter from

[Rev. C. MuBcn.]
Theocharista
(v.

ligatureless hand.

^ to

nos.

From Ashmunain.
Letter from

[Rev. C. Morch.]
(probably the
jfo'/xTjs *)

1110, 1112), relating to certain payments'

Mena
(r.

to

duo
F

for oil &c.

Theocharista
.

nos. 1110, 1111).

tell

Begins,

OIC AUIKUlin AITII<l01"[c|]. ... C ...

AGO
|

.
|

a:4tUIIQ :iAK(jpYP<ll>^ HIIK ..().... CIHC

IIAK

3
I

IIAI
.
.

TATIICMn-t|
.
.

ll]nK?BMVn ...
iiT|M>iiiifj

4
|

o]vio

iiii<tMip<M:

iiiinnrav

5
|

oi uiierr iinapKA.\.\AT eMi[A<tor]

AVto

you when you went my letter and to look at the of brick- work on the west side of the well in the Birds' Field," which Phoebammon told me they had to-day put
'

As

forgot to

south, do not delay to read

. . . .

AfhiAIIIIUM: IIAIIOV IIIIT(|IKV..\V llllll(|(MU-

the

upon.'

L.

7,

'

And

for God's sake

7 [uo
BITS
I

Tiip<>]v

iJiini|<:()ii

ii.\ii|M)v

iit(ut(|

send

me northward

that pig Philip, that I

?.kciiTC| niTo
I

eAT|M)uria nic

iix\a-

may
have

give him the cattle to take south and

;

BflU

ale

9 OI^O
|

TAI ATUI OVKAAACIT

poq

they be given to the camel-herd

for they

A.v\A

nceone

10 iiiioovnia nAiipor iitoiitot

I

me.

But

especially,

do not delay
give

ATtU niC

ll.%AKOII

11 RIIAT lietUp nCAIIIl?

|

reading

my

letter

and sending him, be he

AITIIOClVr.OT

IIAK

IITOOT<|

12 IIMKVp/ ApiC|

willing or unwilling, so that I

may

him

T.vpvii ;iiiin iicuMiv

ITtM)T<|

TKMTOY Avco
oito
iiAii.xip

13ri.\iipciv
|

the cattle.'
4- enOIAH IITAipiUOB;i IIXOOC OpOK gkkii

ll?tOp

eAT|><>llll(l

IIIIT.VnillAc'

14

iiuiMrrq

oirn

iioiie

atio

15
*
I

pHc'
I

2 unpAeo uriojM TAnnaicTOAii unoKiiAv 3 -^KOTA iiTopnocii

*

TpAApO*
f

IITAICrrOC:

OBOA
f

IIIUAK

IKtMIVIIKMl

eiiei
I I

n(|ijnouiiT cn^iHi

16 3CCTAKO<V XIC* imi<IT(| IIAIIOVC TIICHJTC

f

17 MAI At[o]

..AUACNAlie' liTAVIIlOe

18

Not COK.
Apparently a prefix eAC- for ACV. Krall ccxlv.
Cf. nos. 1104,
;

ef.

the

Ach-

TIm hand u hen mach more regular and eertain leUen are limilarl/ formed.
* *

careful, but

mimic usage.

Ji; poMiLlet (elaewhere UApir.'All,

. no.

1105, 1110 Ac., and perhaps Krall

r.

Krall,

cxii,

ccxxxfL

Index).

Evidently the meaning;

cf.

1.

11

but the construc-

'
*

Amvat;
OlMcura.

1122 and MUth. Bainer

v.

50.
first

tion is unusual.

It recur* Krall ccxlii.

Here the

"

K. no. 1110,

ba been altered to A, or vice ttrta,

A
Cf.

frequent phrase;

c.

nos. 1107, 1113, 1126, 1174.

r.

no* 1116, 1178.

Cf.

MO

eUT

in nos. 1141, 1153, 1161.

Zoega 301 TOpiiuon

(=

For jtrrc.

Migne, P.L. 73, 963

tegulaeucta).

The

place

iincTnpnocoiii,

Mimon

iv.

' t

Greek word.

535, appears to contain this word.

468
en
I

SA'IDIC
4
-iioee iiueeAAATO hta(|>oibauuujm

MANUSCRIPTS/
TAAAiniOpOC

5 -OG

epoi 6
-cr
.

6V

eiuiuiq XMTATqin^ nocou eAPAeor ['rJAAq

.

xo ungooT
|

TApGnilOTTG

llBCpBAIieO
|

GpOK
7 GO

UUTGKCeiUG UliriGK^HpG

ATCO KACTIITC

iiAq

KAITIOT lieOOT XIITAICeAl IIAK UTGnpiOUnAH-

HCeXAAq
I

BAHA AllAOJUe ATU) eTB6niIOTTO

eeHT xec|)iAinnoc tati

AOOT^ HTAKTIIOOrq

IIAI

TiJOOT

8 naipip mai
I

IIKGpAllOKpGCIC 2ApOK

All

UN 8 -AGOIITG XUOG AUOT IIAK GiyUOVII

|

iiioeooT
UGO'AU'j''
I

9 iiAq nqfjTOT pHC ijcgtaat enuA-

uneKOTAeeu
uneKcroAOT
TApGOTOIJ
BUICOII

ei

9 atco aiakcub tauoi xgtkai-'

10 UOM ATC|)TAA UUOI AAAA nAMTCOC

1

TAIOT II.XAKOTO
|

HHpfl

III

IX

GBOA

^AHOOT
HCrAATOlI
6GTIII

unpAee

11 Mco^ TAenicTOAii uncjKTiioorq

10 iibitot GepAi cniii iictauota

eiue

MAI qoTcuiy
I

12 quocxe

TA"h

uegooT

iiAq

ll[iu]
I

XIITOKHG

Verso:
eiTiiUHiJA

+
+

taac

iioeoxApic [space] -ta

IIOTALI

11

-KOTTTA^

TOTT
All

In same direction, remains of

GIXOOG GpOK XGGpnAl n[GK]AAB ATtO AUOT

UGKGI ATCO UTIC
)

a cursive Greek text.

12 UGpi

IIAI

eATGKUllT-

(TAAT BUHOIl UOG IIP. A. AUUIOIIG GqeATHK

IIAT.'yOUIIT
I

13 IIOTUHG

AlCeAl

IIAK

1113.
Or. 6084.

IIKAIGOn
is

CnG

IIIU riGcpOAOK/ G2iipAK.\0

Papyrus.

This

the later

IITAK
I

14

-TIIO()TC| IIAI

IITGAGOU

Til* lin()VXITC|

text

on the other side of no. 1105.

probably by the same hand.

The

Alll

TGq;yGB[l]tO IIGKIIHT nGIKAIOTA Oil IIHG-

script is

uneven and moderately ligatured.

is

KAAB
I

15 nAHII GIG gHTG AIOTAU2 CgAI IIAK Oil

??

No. 1115

linGIKAIGOn
'

nAHIJ

GjyCOnG

UriOTKAAK

GBOA
Oil

Letter from
b{<d

Mena
whose

(?

the

/co/ny? ')
is

to

the

CeAl C2AI

IIAI
I

16 ATCO GjyCOHG ATKAAK GBOA

XIITATKAAK GBOA IJA^ UgG
|

servant,

name

not worthy

IIAI

17 ATCO

to

be mentioned.'

He

is

reprimanded for
obscure and

negligence or disobedience in various affairs.

HTAOT ll^AXG ^COOG + Recto (on space whence part

text has been erased)
BCOCOIl
"
:

of the other

The language
difficult.
-{-

of the letter
is

is

taag iincrATon
I

Shmoun

mentioned.
ATUJ
niJOTTG

n^UJTGUUOTTG GnGqpAii

IJO

IJ

Ais[l]

UlIOKCeAl

COOTM

eiTllUlliJA

+
1114.

XOiJii

.... [u]opk[ot]pioc epecoB XHTAqiOlIAe

2 eqo
I

iioe unAi
(|)opA

woe PAp UTAqxi ornpoc^

nniioTTe iiTAqorn eeoru Aqri

n^e
Or. 6085.
text,

ciJAT

Rpoq ATco ejycone

XIIBG
n-run'j

3 unequAKAABi ce
??
?

Papyrus;
to

llix7|
is

in.

The

IJUOK
IITAITI

e^AK6l

parallel

the

fibres,

IIAI

AIJOK
I

jyAITAq

UAK
piHC

in

clumsy

TAP UAK XeKA

4 -KtO^

urxi eoTo ^JG iieoAOK^ urei uthoTii iiiyouiiT

I1200T

The address is apparently by the hand of that of no. 1115 and does not, as
uncials.

nGKXOTlUT ROOT CK2ATHK

iJocr
iikai(|)aaaioij

might be expected, belong to the

the other side.

letter

5 GKGp-

on

^ouiiT uncKxi
2inGIBAIJ?0''

aka^tk
6 GT-

From Ashmunain.
1

lieOAOK^/

^AIITGKeiGOTG

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Or MGK-.
F. no. 1076,
J

F. no.

1104 &c.
2

has been altered.

8

3
*
^

F. no. 1112,
Cf. no. 1133.

Greek.

*
?

TIJ perhaps erased.

Compound

of

Bcucuu and ^o.

'

W^OTTUUOTTG.

SUPPLEMENT.
Letter from Menas to his master, Menasius,
KOfir)^

469
IIAI
|

-TLl

OIIIKOCTOVUIIIOIl' linillCICI<|>OC'

22
[

and
detail.

(r/.

nos. 1104, 1112

<fec.).

IC?AI

eUOOV

TllipOCKVIJO

UOK TOIlOV OV

It treats

of various

matters and

is

very

23 -xAi

2unA'(iit}c

+
Secrir/

obscure in

In the other direction and in a different

|

|nicu epju onoTto^ xiiovco^h

II
.

2
.

xatht-

band

-|-

tw

9eo<f>v fio
\

[space]

Kvpicj
-f-

CIHO'
.

UnilUK(IV(|>OII IITA

[l]cOT SO>C
uiii:m-

fji-qvaaio} TO) fiey

ko/jl

S avriy

\L'i]vo.'i

X(u

uiiTACtu uoiio
I

-TiinncAiiAnti'

Verso
sius.

a Greek letter, addressed to

Mena-

A'ltiim

im
I

,\A
I

5-AV eTMi^

iiav axiitk* irrre

.\oi

unoKTA[v]

6 -orro zuh\ fmiiiiin

7 -AUOIlie TKnpiAKO 8 Afjnoii
I I

aikaat
AOI-

GBOA Xeil

(tM>CI*

unovto
TAAq

iiT<M>TK

irrto:*!

okotuj^
Or. 6086.
text,

1115.

TAIIOI eiTII
|

9 -linKCeAl IIIIATHIIUOOT*

Papyrus

6^x13

in.
is

The
in

OpBOY AIIIKWOCIUV erene iiptiic on

AixcMTT
iifiKieiip*

10
1

Oll.Ven

X<l)K VIAT IICOOV

c-^ai

at right-angles to the fibres,

ii:<otii '
\

iiai

rn

moderately ligatured hand, probably that of

no. 1113.

?COCAII?Q CIIApriUll' TU)ll

12
|

ll?nilOKAIII(:UII

Above the

text

is

a cross.

iinni

frrn

13
|

aiiikiiiih

From Ashmunain.
Letter from

[Rev. C. Mcrch.]
to Theodore, a
jco/xtj?.'

uaTfX|enuc
iiTAKACK)*:'*!

eciKwn aim
ikvi

iiiKMr
'

14 ocikiv
|

(rren.\ABec

ciiAviin
I

15 un-

iiiipi.vdteo"' iif}.\(>.\ zt
ll|NIIIII(l

Kom"

ki;m ki
IKIIIA
|

16 -tba
1

It relates to vineyards needing irrigation

and
is

on

(IKOIIAe nK?.VA'U>l

7 rtOpO
|

to

a debt due from the writer.

It is to

evAfinA np<Miviia uuk eiTCKrr'* avio

AIC?AI IIAK OKflCtin XnAII?U

18

serve as a legal do-(^aXcia.

The language

TAIOT uo

19 -Tifrr
kci
llf)
|

obscure.
-{- ?.vnii

eiiaprtMi

ocoro aiitaav iicavo

ic:

20
21

tioii

iie<tK|

mil TinpocKviini
iitaovooiu

iitk-

:!iOUeT lirMil.\A? OKIIieiip AITIIOVCCIV

iJirrunpiT

iicoii (ipOl
I

uiusiaii

(iiituiiic

npOCCpilo'
TApiTI
^

2 UIIKVp/ eilAIA A(|K.\AT UllOA

IIIipOVpOIA* GxJll

11

IIA(|
|

HpP TApq-

irriypa/i/tartvt

(Kenyon).

^Min

o'rrqiiH

3 opoiicroou a^s a2pAi onocrpn'

iiiti

'

Or :ctu<uiia.

iin<|K(UT n.xiincii
criiTciv iiA(|

(fxiAOKo'/
iKvpoii
|

' 1 iftafiaOot.

npo
'

no

ghat iinoi4 aaaa niKUAii

nAo['r]oi
|

'

hare not anthority (alBtrrw) to give thorn any

yoo.'

uii[t]ai[.v\]a[v]

iiptoiin

oc

Aij-rri

orden without
' 1
*

apO(|

ll(;>VR(ipAK

TlllApAK.V.\UI IITKUIIT

5 -COII

<^' Strav.

And

(Xotvoc) tell

me

in

yonr

letter the orders

(i..

which
^

you wiah me eneloM thfcm.

TtlllBe
r.

to perform, ere the water

inundatiun)

Du

Conge gives

KovorTovfuvoy, a sort of poar tree.

The 6lh
ii.

ell

ia

complete, aave 6 finger-

I cannot identify this

Greek word.

breadths, according to whnt I have heard.'

For

TOne=
*

Krall i 26,

no.

The end of the address can scarcely be read fti/vat, as It might rather be )(afrrov\api)<t 1113 would suggest.
c/.

(=;(apTovXapu)t;

Elrall p. 218),

the writer's

name

For Kiiieiip as
* !

in L 20.

Cf. Krall cczlv.

being omitted.
* rrpo<rtX^ri'.
*

Aa^.

0 AiAuiee.

a-poxptta

V.

Krall

1,

Kenyon,

Caltal.

i.

209.

"

eKof.
abort.

* 1
'

'The vineyards are crying out

for digging.'

Added

IICAB.VVAK.

470
nrpTiiotr ijakaro nPTAueorr
iiAq

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
BeG
(3IC

nuoor tataav
|

mu
Ap'"

:
I

4 GTAKCeAl
KA2
AIIBIT

IIAI

GXtOC

GIAIIIOII

^
|

5 6

uqKurnj to ikfou xuiihcuot uTonine^

epAl

)8

(above aiitav) iiAq eiKAe

I

.'JAIITKJI

TAnOOIIII

TOKRCIlip TATAAT
fiC

GnTlillG

GBOA AqilAT OpOq

7 AqTCOT
*

HAK

llllTKAiriA^G UeOAOKfr/

AKAAC OpOl

GXOOT
COOVII

GIAinOII
I

OG
I

8 -tOpG* OnKIIOGIU
*

TICOOTII TAP
ijnuo-i~re

X(5Ufil^^UA^K^ 01 lO?

AAAA eilHOVtO^y
|

^iiiipuiuG
:

9 6kti(:hk6.\gii
All

ijat:uoii
:
I

Til
I

10

nnopoc euAV esc Aini epAi tak) 8 AUTIIIOOT^ TAnOpHTC TA^VHOAOriif.O IIAK GlfiV?

AG2III1A^J
I

1126

11 ATCO nosG
:

oioTGp xeTAUoi

12 seA;yTG TiAp^ a
IIAI

KAe
|

XApiCTA IIOO filGTXApiCTA ptUnO

[nJovsAi
I

4,

ATCO ^A-

COT
I

13 pC

GKCeAl
CIAIHOII
|

?ApOC GUHIIG
|

14

9 niiA^yiipe ubikaat iipuiiT ii?oot

SGTAAC GBOA
GpillAC
I

G''JOnG
"

15 Ap^ a KA?
:

fiTOOT UriOITAAV IIAK Cinpe KA KAIU

?ITTIIIH liriKOTI
I

y GBOA

IITAIJVITC GTA'I'T

16

-X'H

2AIIOT(J

a<^

GHpHC
|

10 IIHI 6IATAAt| GTAC<hAAGIA

IIAK

17 ATU) GjyonG ^JAKTAKO H^yASG

|

(iilAK

AlCUIITIGniGTOAH
I

GCO

UAC(|)AAGIA

18 linilOTTG IITAIICUMHT eiTIIUilTG nCGKGAei IITAKCeAiq

TCOjy
:

19 ATCO

IITAIC?AIHC eTACr[is]

11

GrpA<|MI <|)AUO|

IIAI

Gl

II

20 -TOK GT-

iKoo

t.

IMA/ nptoTH

(rest illegible)

12

ATCO

emUA
I

IIGKAe
I

21 GIAeAllllHC RGCTO^y
|

TAAY MAI TICOOTII TAp SlinGKAVnGI

2C06IC

IIUOI eilG2
2IJn-

ATUl XGneBGClOK UGKeOKIKJ GpOl OTXAI

e^ORG AKTI 22 Ap^ y8 KA? IIAq GICeAl TAG 23 -pon epooT nii^yAqofine tii 24 -eiun epoov
? ?

+
:

ATCO TiTuijy GneoB

I

25 cnpeq

;yGic

(rest
.

Verso
[space]

+
^

tw

Oeocf^vX"

fio

Sco-tt"

S
.

aSeXe^"
-\-

lost)
I

26

lost
I

27

KUJII TllllAl TlieCOTGII

HGq |
.
.

Kvp

BeoScopcj

fxy KOfi'

)^p

7]<;

Verso, (in other direction) ^ atco

emu
|

o-a-

BAp'
IIACJ
I

AKC2AI

eAp[o]

2 -OT X6TI Ap^

a'j

KA?

3 GIAinOII linCCTABAp

HApKG
*

4 GUOII

1116.
Or.

?AKA2
IICOC|

OTAAAAAT
2ATHK
I

IIAII

5 -KA GIAinOIJ ^1116

6 COAn GBOA IIGUACJ

?linOTC03

6087.' Papyrus;

12x61
is

in.

The

7 GiiiioTTG TinpocKHiiii oTXAi

?unoc

At the

text, parallel

to the fibres,

in

a large,

other end of
[space]

the leaf

^ taac gkipgiakoc
to

ligatureless hand.

?iTiinTiAKOii eoTiiicG.

From Ashmunain.
Letter

[Rev. C. Muech.]
*

Between

these, signatures

an Arabic

from

Houmise

to

Kyriakos(?),

deed (the earlier text.)

dealing witli a sale or purchase of land.

llf

CTN
ni

TlipHIIII IJAK UIIIIGIICA

IIAI

-IIAI

ARI1

piOUG

UIIII6K
I

3 -CgAI AlUJjyOT AIGIUG

Peculiar to this

MS. and

(as

cpGnoii)

to nos.

1174,

1187.
1
'

that

Be SO very kind as to entrust me with the waters, I may give them to him and he may surround the
it

V. Krall ccxxvii.
?

r. no. 1150.

portion of the vineyard, lest

2

die of thirst

'

(? 61 bg).

Arabic.

^
'

added ahove.
5

Cf. Krall cxx.

1

Go

to Antinoe.'

Cf. no. 1112, note.

^

For jj
,

V. nos.

p and A hoth
by this

706, 1128 and Krall ccxxvii.

written.

Difficult to read so,

scribe.

but

cf.

no. 1114, the address of

^
1

\vliich is
6

nu)Acr.
1124.
'Separate,

F. nos. 1111, 1178.

Cf. no.

make

division.'

SUPPLEMENT.

471

Or. 6088.

Papyrus

1117.
;

unoc:2o

nAnoT
IIAt| IIAI

niiiipn

lire

iiGC^npe
iixi

5ixl3|

in.

The
in

o-rre uii unoceo ne(^u.v\oc iicTAAq

Tonq or
|

text, at right-angles to the

fibres, is

8 -AITpA
Kipo

GKOVCOU

OKo[5].\An6-rG TOT-

small, ligatureless hand.

niioevo

iiGK^'iiipe
I

am
?

??

ottb

TOKeiue

From Ashmunain.
Letter from
their
'

[Rev. C. Mcech.]
*

AVei ATPAUOI
? ?

9 XGKKII 20HIG TCIIKip

?

.\A;MG>VV

Theodore and Tsourfis

AUG
iiAtj
. .

to
UGC|
A.v\A

XOAK KOTIllKU) lAHA UGn.\A8I

dear son,' Tsourfes being his mother-

k;saii
.

10,

11

illegible
.

12 |t

in-law.

cruelty

They upbraid him with neglect and toward his wife. The idiom is so
difficult,

iiTAipov
eeOTII

GTHUAAnoci H

..

_ I

..qorS
f

13
I

|t

GjytOnG TUIITVIipATII
IIAI
.
|

unusually
to details.
-|-

that
is

little

can be said as

CeAl tlVKOVI KO^Ve GYApTHIJ

14 6XUi TQ-

Babylon
unii

mentioned.

TA;iGGp TaJ
'KieOCMI IIMIT.VAG

loceAl U

Ill

K^UVC GCeOOTI'
.V.VKKI)(|T
.

ii:;K)pn

iietuB iiiu

amok ono.\uip
frroKiinriiapiT
llll-

eeA. AVtO

tJCOn5

lO
iniTr.ovpiiG TnK^titiKi
IC'llipn
ti,"iiiio

II

eiBAHVAIUII

^1
16
I

2t|[g] lieOAOKOT
illegible.
is

OniAM

OBOA uuii A'i^ooc xii|

AKflip
I

2 J -CIIOVB (IMIVtOII
TMp<|
liliOA

Verso
legible.

Tni:?mo

ak^o
Aci

6 more

lines,

nOTIITAK

hardly a word of which

-|-

AKTfl

Ends orxAi

2110^0010

TlinKO-ltlKJV HHVi' OlA'iTAlHMir ATA:^0p TtO-

OVIl

uiiQCKtu

iiA

line'

oiiia*

hktmi

pilllKI pit)

.. ^lAKKA p<>C lirKVIIC

|

IIAI

A.V\A I1n-

1118.
Or.

iKMrro iinoeiiT* kaak

Xni TKApiM:
fl[i]iMi

iiiimik: cikiciit :iAni

6089. Papyrus

X9

in.

The

text,

irrAKnipctiiin
A.V\A
iiai

iT.v<{TA?t)K
|

beginning at right-angles to the

fibres, is in

nin'UOII
r<>\nA?(>v

IIM(|T.W<>K

eOpOC*
Airrii

XIIHI

-JTi'

an irregular, ligatureless hand.

TnoAiiiA*

nxtuK

xiiio*

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mukch.]

Ttonn IICIIOVB IIIHlKTIKMn* nOKXI MfSKTI

6K>vi;*i
I

MAC
Letter from Shenoute to Paul,
1.

IITKKVe

Te o -TA^tonp tone A..\nnviiiii MAC All IITAMr<A IIAIUl IIIYAIIA :*HC>lin

eiiie

whom

in

2 he calls his brother, though the address

'

iiTptiune"

uiiibikc

oeovii

is

enAtii

To Paul

the son of the ap^wv, from the

1.

apx<i>u his father' (cf.

*

3).*

The idiom is very

Giietucf

Of.
'

TCMpcic Cmni,

irregular
0$lr. no. 447.

and the contents obscure.

uniio'nro aii^opn
I

*
C/.

Ton {WMcd Iwt

year eating with jronr

^
(*.
I.

2iiiipAii

iiiu

8} wife.'

potinti iicrrtuu. Bee. ignd. l 102.

AIIOK I'IGIICr.TG Gi;i3

IIAV.XG

2 GIIIIAIIGpiT GIICCOII
{

t eiiez.

IIIITG(|IIAV

UIIIIG(|GIIHV T<]

Gi;*IIIIG

Riin, and in

11.

4, 6.
1.

* 1
*

iirirrc

</.

next

epoT eiMAeiiT uuTA'l-rvii atio iiGKiiuT ;"jiii[g o] 4 -pOK KA.UOC AVUI llOXAq ' AGIKDK ^AI

uiiunuocTO
SXm.

uiiOKeiiT.

Cf.

Tocei ua

al<ite.
*

TGK and TOO

both written.

'

Had

I not

brought

her in to

my

house, she would not have found a cup

' iropMia.

of wine for her children to taste nor a coin (<^dAAif)

*
'**

r. no. 1178.
frrniii can be read.

Since T6be of

laiit

year,

have not lent her your earnings (1). daughter to live on (?a) light t

Do you

you wish ray

Meanwhile (iiai ? ;iiiai) and philandering (Otpanvtiy), mindful neither of your children nor your wife.'
to

buy a pound
are

of meat.

you

eating

'

The Arabic

address reads

'

the family of She'l-Hasan.'

"

'I

will not
'

add to her (income) after S. Michael's

noudah, (delivered by) the valet

* 1

Abd

feast this year

(12lh Uathor).

iiGA'Aq.

472
TUnillsi
I

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.

5 XITKA?^ OIITajq TOKTAXOV^ UCOII

^ItOllfi ij|
I

6 BtOK
[rijiiiv

TBKMT
Ainoii

LIOAAT 2III6KCriTe

1119.
Or.

im??
I

7
1

bujk

^aiitgktaxot

6090. Papyrus

12^x8^

in.

The
an

nepi AT.
^'ja||

8 TemiopTpiouno eiiuepeioq (uitht

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

9 noioii eiir.AYApiAG uiin^e iniAion* 10 Tovui iiAiUAK eAiioTi etov eujyATei

j

irregular, ligatureless

hand, identical with

[Rev. C. Mdech.]

that of no. 1120.

iJAu|
t(K|t|

11
I

I5COK

uinievApirr eATu niKsi

iyAii-

From Ashmunain.
noute and others.

12 KA2
I

HUT TenepeuMi cpor atco

IIIKIOGTA
AinUJIl

Letter from Victor and Theodore to SheIt relates to transport of

difficulties

fill>'JAKBCo[K|

13 2ATHT OIJllOT (HIUOK OIITIUK

^JAIITOKXl|
I

14 TfiKCpeCOq OpCOC
15 T^yAAIT TATIJOTeC

wines and refers to present

selling {avpaaCa).

in

AITeC8Al|

IIAK

The

persistent substitu-

cTBol
eiiAAf

16 riBppuol euTeKepcTioq^ eiiiiABtoK

17 Hoiuns eiTpcouno atco c2ai
iiai

tion of p for A is to be noticed here as in no.

1120

also the use of Arabic words.

ohaaI
I

18

enfiiiTic^Ai

sbakbcok omoKBCoK
atco
jyAirre-rtiKceAi

iiiyopn ueii ii2cob miu

I

amok BiKTcop uo3 IJGTporiUGIJOII

|

19 TAeiue
I

(Verso)
I

ei

OGOAUjpG

2 GIGgAI Gl^lllG n[61l]uGpiT GGOII

|

IIAI

xeiiTAif
I

2 poq uepnAenT ckutcon ottcs

|

^GIIOTTG UGnGBIII THpilB

[a]tco Tii^yiiie

uepi 3 2HT KO) eBOA OMiie eun^yiue o[tok] 5 4 -UAT UIJUeKCUHT THpOT eApOl Ullkf
|

ogttogg UG[Ari]A abaiiacg 4 [a]tU1 tuning GARA GGTIipOG ATCO IJ6IKOTI

GIIOTOIIG^
I

TAiienT

uiinnc^Mupe

uii<piiiAuto[ j[ii]
I

uii-

iyJilJG pcb[T]lJ
.

KApCOC ATCO GG
O
.
.

noKCAi uiirrriiAKtoii trnie

t:iie[T]
|

nilOTTG ABXI UOIT

8 -CeAl
|

RApX

pHG TApGK-

TlipOT ?ApOI

TipillJllVie llAK eiTll[lll]

UIIC;C)T2(iA(2^

TApO OT^O IJKApAOG^ pOB ^IIIAnOOHKH* MTAI-

9 ATCO TAeiT^

UHTOC^f^pe ATCO
^^

500

TApOT

eiCOq TApilKlipAnATOOTK GK?

?
|

AAXIT

'
I

10 OpOT ATCO eePOTCO

eillCOT-

TApO RKIiaO NTAKAA

8 ... CO
|

IIAI

IJKTMOTOB
HXOI
|

ceB^^ uiiTGC|ciue eApoi.

After blank space,

UAH UOIJ AT61 ATa;iMOTq

eATHK
SIJ

9 SGAKBI
[n](|)coB
.

without points:

^^^^^J'^jl

^ly
:

'iJt^JJL

Jlj^

Uieii-

enocHT eTAp[o]T ncpKATCvii

.

10
. . .
|

And

in the other direction

n,"je

[taJac

All IXGllllHT

GeOTIJ GXCO

nATAG

iinAp\GU)ii

[space]

encunAp-

11 (illegible)
[n]ll6B

||k

cpiiG

12 gtootb
|

6(|)ibaucoii
eillKI^OIllG
|

XGCOIJ nGcpcoT.

CnApKAMT^ ATCO TAIXI

All

13

G,\COI eiHAI
1

AITIIOTGOT IIAK GRI TAIipAGIATII

C5IG

"With KA2,

if

really fem., cf.

TKAe^Ulu

Zoega 76,

14 IITOTi'JCOn >lll
IJTAHIJTOT
I

THA^H

ll(;KGIIIUA

Eevillout Actmi q.

15oTH2
|

CnATIIiyTAT GBOTp * AppA

Can

this

be for

toctot 1

Cf-ll.

TlieepniGH nilOTTG

16 xe^ABiip nOIIUCGTG
IIHI
|

IITAOUnG HOG pOURG

*
*
f

17 ATCO
|

AITI KIIIAB

gABH uneiiei.

GeOpOKOTTH GOe'iTOGG HCOH

18 ABIIHTOT

crujB.

A new
1

compound

of

CU)K.

6HOTOTHG;
KOAAAOG.
;

cf.

1.

TiioTOB and

no.

1120

poTo^y.
8

fern, of

J.4-.

C/. no. 605.

3 ztiii10

cf.

1.

13,

and no. 1128.

V. no. 11.50.

11

v'-jl-

GBOA,

as in no. 1120.

SUPPLEMENT.
IIAK
..^1 ponoil QIC BTIlV XOVtOT eeopOKOTTII
|

473
iitki|>akh

npAcre
c?Ai
iiAi

aubcu|
I

2 a
.

er

pcuTU

19 AITIIOVCOY
;AlieCTAKIJA
I

IJAK

pcnoil TApOKTAT OneCTUJ^

20 UTAUXApOV 2ATHB OHI TI2ep21 -op* hapkamt nice enuoiTe xeuA<t>oc AK 22 AT(U MABI ZHT ^AIITO'l*TOKapYpiA
|

[ih]tii

e2HT e .... I otxai 2unx[oGic

3 o

TienicTopH

+]
:

In the other direction

:3eMOTTe

n^[o h]ooo|

nopBtuK oK:^uin
TOTii
I

CTAKUA

IIKICOn

HAp'

IIO-

23 eeovii uou oc iiua potre ^yAxeuoT

urrysi eiinsoic

+
tac

1121.
Or. 6092.

Verso

-\-

on

8:i]oiioT[Te]
-f-

Papyrus; 3^x12

in.

The
t

[space] 2it[ii|

]l^n:^a

ihiaiibuj

earlier text, at right-angles to the fibres, is

in a small, ligatureless hand.

The

letter

has two dots as in no. 472 above}

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mdboh.]

1120.
Or. 6091.
in height.
fibres,
is

Papyrus;
The

Letter from Constantine,* a priest, to his

in.,

6x9

complete
hand,

bishop.
culties

LI. 1

relate to the writer's

diflfi-

text, at right-angles to the

regarding

the

baptism of

certain

in a clumsy, ligaturoless

children, the details of

LI. 10, 11

which are obscure.

child to the bishop's

identical with that of no. 1119.

recommend a

From Ashmunain.
and several
others.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

care.

Letter from Shenoute, greeting

Apa Sda

|npor.Kvuni atco [TiA]cnAr,a univiioc iiot-

Observe the substitu-

epHTO

iiTOTiiiiiiTAooic

unuuT
.
.

2 IJtovaab

tion of p for A.
-|-

Artu oTTAiiiv eiiovuo

'*'k:2ai

uuijciuc enoiAii
|

etinpAii
|

oniioYTO AiiuK :^ouo-rro

eUMKAI|M)0 UMUAKApiOC UOIUIT*

f

3 |

eirnii[e|
pir)

2 eitur mia

cum ue(above
|
|

tauqiio.

.... euKOTi
JfA-l-f
.

tfUMjo

uGOYpnocr enoeoro
|

AHA uoTo:!fop uoTurrl iiiiMpa unooBAu: tav| 4

I

3 uofropon
.
.

IlllOe

OTOYAAB
let.]
.

IITIITMITII

4 0qBAn-

iioe

o-

Tii^u about 15
TIT.O 2liTAK
.
.

^iipo

ii(rrn<r:ffl

uoro
7
|

5 [about 9
|

let.]

UOnUBCOII AHA BIKTtUp Ar|

erruor ptic otaibiokI
po-rtny KApuic*
[iia]i
|

Oi)>(UB

iiatbaii[tk.]o

chat iiptouo obahIIXOOIC 5 2"''" A U V O uuoot atco oic nKoceono

aikio
.
|

eK?o|

SBorp * opnec8 t.c a[t]uj cvai

irr
.
|

Up[lu]ui1TlU:*J IIBIUK C
Tii.a

TKAeKlUOT

6 |oTBAn-

iiiio'csHpo
a[ll] U.\AOC

AnztuB ^ytono otjeopjy opoi

TlipOT KATA UA OVAGI
IIAI
|

oetrr ai ini?(i>B

xoa|

9
|

. . .

xiuv eA|MM:

AYtO

uou e.i QiBovp

'

;inMi oi:^|
.

BKAsep.c ATtu

'

np{i?i(iB

'alii' A I 11 ka;ato aha

|
|

10a....;ApAV
ac?HT

lABpAeAU nonpocD[/] aitmiioovci iitotuuiit.\oaio

oTBuriietuB

Avio

<|iiA:EoetuB

iliu
I

8
.

ceTHpoc

;!iABoprifrru;tu|
I

12 to
:

Qurrii [u]apoiiotii[iia] ta[2]oii iiotkoti iiao

. .
.

AiiTopoiunoTuj:!^ a|

Verso

.... lABAoopou

immit
9
I

nTcu;^ iiAq iioo nTpAiiiiTii aiiok

n[o]TIIO-ATOII nil
iAi

tunc
'

[|aii](>k

["]*"

Kavovo
qroT.
*

ATU) f nApAKxxei uno-rii-

V.

Knll

vi,

ccxxxiv.

1 riApA.
*
*

8 shows the writer's name, imperfect in the sub-

oboa;
KaXm.

e/.

no. II 19.

scription.
*

A reference to a former bishop

3 p

474
ArreAOC
|

SA'IDIC
10 |6]ttaih[t] exBeniKori

MANUSCRIPTS.
njae

Verso.

eic

tacc|)aaia
let.]
|

aitijooyc

mak

ureujpre MTen6Tij[iiA Ti\2o]q nqtrio jATexu11 ip eq^.&A6i eAiB6c eneiAH AneqKecou

|

ecTooBe [about 15
3 TApCKXI

2 kaug ai^citc enHi

|

MAAUIHA AIOTA2UTMOOTC MAK OM eGT[oOBG]

eXBHTq TMGOrOTIl] PAp MTeTHUIIT[uAip]u3Ue ? p p eTo^y eeoTiJ epou AecnoTA nATop/

Verso:

TAnATAOC npOC pOC AIBIIIG TAp XG^yAspxpiA iinHi 4 gtuuat gtbgikitbhootg

I

taac unAxoeic ueitoT gtotaab

UUIJOqepHTG ATCO TIJOTA^q

noiKiuiiJ

5 -2o[to] UOT6ti

ATUi eTTAiHT [space] 2MOTue [n]eniCKonoc

-\-

AunG nApA n^uuo Aoinou

crcu eixujq
I

hhi

2ITIJATII10C nieAAx/.

MAq IJGOOTTU

jyAUTqntuur UGq-

In the other direction, in a larger hand,

a letter
(?

CKITH e20T Gpoq

7 ATCO XI TAG(t>AAIA UnpCOUG

|

from the bishop) ordering that

certain wine (?) be given to the camel-herds

and that Constantine and Peter should present themselves

early.
-}-

Api
(

tapaiih
,
. .

enu a atco griah MTAipncoB^ 8 gtbgijgAIJIT UAI pCOUG UTATKCOT TO HXIOT6 9 riAirrcoG cknht atco aiii TAOinAG iJU6Me2 eKAUTI(|)COIJG 10 UUOC UAI GHI nUOTTG COOTM
.

ATCO MAA2[h] mjUAIItTAUOTA IJ IJ AITOT ATUJ XOOC GAHA KCUIICTAIJTIIIOC nonpeCB/ uunAcoiJ nerpe corei 6;pAi u^uipn.
|

XIHGOG GKA6I ^^AI^ATK UUOOT

TCOG Api HGKaBHTG
let.]
I

11 ATCO RAM-

TUpOT
OTII
|

XilJGnGl[about 9

12

AUOT
Gl

MAI

GTGTiyH GURATG-

nOTOGUi

GBOA TApGK

13 -HCOACT npCOUG
-}-

GTBGTAnOKpiGIG UTAiXIIIOTK GpOC

1122.
Or. 6093.
te^ct,

Papyrus;

4fx7J

in.

The
an
Or. 6094.
text,

at right-angles to the fibres, is in

1123.

even, rarely ligatured

hand;

that on the
still

Papyrus

llx4f

in.

The

other side in one irregular and

ligatured.

less

beginning parallel to the

fibres, is in

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]
earlier (preceded
is
;

an uneven semi-uncial, of the same typo as in no. 1102. oms of the inverted form referred
to in no. 1109

Two
to

letters.

The

by

and t has dots as

in no. 1121.

the address of the other) the

Kupts

from an

inferior

From Ashmunain.
Letter from

[Rev. C. Murch.]
Papseouei,^ to

Marcianus

the later,

from
re-

Apa

Apa John
subject

Marcianus to Theodosius, the

lating to the sale of a house.

SlolktjttJs,

(or Joseph), both anchorites.

is

The

obscure, owing to lacunae

interesting.
uH(j,
it

but the dialect

iiact, gpacj,

TAAC iJoeoAoce [space]

haiok'^

-f"

eixu-

is

Besides the forms

uApKiAiJG

Then, in the other direction,

UApKIAIlG
|

also

shows atot-

for at-,

lllHAnpOCT/ I1X06IC RKTp/

OTOIJ, GpjMA- for Gp^AU-, 6CG- for NG6-,

on for CTI OG
2 in

^GTUiJTSoeic niJOTTe neTcooru xenpoc en

eiA
. .

for

crii

G6 and a peculiar insertion of

GueuAq.

.
I

3 iTIHApAKAAl UnAXOCIC UKOpTArAriG

euuooT, eunp-, euTou and in

B02TG0IC
{fiorjOos),

oTecoiie, ca^gi,

IJKUOTjyT
I

4 |llTeiJ6ICK6Te BtOK U^ea

5 [-OOVe] |eKXApiif.O
I
|

Ili^AAp

Some

of these

UlIIICKTOBIi

lieiJTAT-

features recall the so-called idiom of Touho

jyAxq

uooT nab

6 gtroru eucApKiuoc gtkh^

|

(Krall cxvi).^

BABTAIOU niJOTTe
Acjotre niioTTe

/ iJ^yCOA

MqKAICIJKT ?ITq-

neTcooru
1

No more

legible.
1

riA perhaps dittography.

Cf. also that of the

Cf. ^cCts Aeg. Z. xxxii. 48.

{ed.

F. no. 1112.

Acta Pauli

Schmidt, 19).

SUPPLEMENT.
AHA HA+HOYei nAlj|
[haiia]
I
|

475
hand,

2 neTCA20l MARA ItoJ

|

thin,

often ligatured

perhaps that

3 -xtopiTHc euuHol [xAi] 4 -peu'i 5 UIIUeCHHOr TlipOT e| ZAOH UeUJB ll[iu| 7 2HTK KATA 06 6 MOrpAll ATU 1rIn[eB
I

of no. 1125.

From Ashmunain.
'

[Rev. 0. Muech.]

Letter from Papnoute, a deacon, to

Apa

MTA U|
.

8 UAK A+TOTII
I

11(111

IIIU

Ot3

9 TUO

Shenoute, his
brother.'
will fetch

patron (irpooraTT/s)

and lord

(above iiiT)eMKO avuj iixoeo (above on) zaz

H 10 UOr ApOK MOTOCOCOOYIll m| iiAcoTtoiioT zhtk 12 Ae +nicTe-r iiov(o|

+llO-f
|

If S. has

any more

aray/ia,* P.

them.
ended.

vintage

is

He will not leave till the He offers to deal with a

S.'s

xuel 15 ucow uenT orl re+iXH TAppo[o| 17 uiitnnicTo.Mi tiJoT Ae ept^iAMCKiul oTBa\AOY3 iiak 18 All ocAeoi niJAl OKorTuiuz iireKTunioT t| 20 azo-c eon
|

13 niicrrre eruiiia XAqeif

j

14 oTBe|

third person

(unnamed) according to

16
Apt

wishes.

that
to

He asks S. to come down to him, they may go north together. He refers

demanded

19
iiiu

the Srjiioaiov which he had

eniiiiir

otI
s[o|
I

21 xetpAUAAon' (in above)

I

of the man sent to him and ends with professions of gratitude for S.'s goodness to

TAP

iiAi

mta+[yxm| XOKAC OKOAp AnA[TOTK]| 25 niKOCOIl lllO0 (oo above) iio| 26 uo oruut^a iiiinl 27
I
| | |

22 Kocon q(A above)+?iiToii 24 23 cA?oi iiAK nuopiT iiB

him and of
behests.

his

readiness to

fulfil

all

his

AipAi'JO

TOIIOY ITAKrilTinpOehACIC AlCeAl

ll?COOIC
IIAI
]

OIIIIIO

AYtO eVlACnAT.O IITUKlIMTUHpiT

neceAl IITOKllHTCOIl OKOeAl

TACIA ATCO
I

28 AVOYOMBO 21129 oni opAq noTi| 30 AAq (above iiiiiaB HAq) ATto Airrl 31 onetoB xo% In margin
IIIIAO" IICOIl|
| | |

llCdII AIXI

oTUBOtbcoq iio<:takiia xoi'Jtono iyAptiorou cine* OpOK TAOI TABITOY AOinOII IITAIAO 2A2THK

2inuiiiiiia

xoKAC eqeo"! oo

iibcok
r

onoq (above
2

ZAOH OTpAXlOlOAO 20A0C

IITlUe' AYIO
Olio

3 linOKAIIOYI OeUiq

MGi) ijoiicanuo'.TO bo.\ iitotk.

IIOIITAKTAUOI XO^AKOYIOJ-J

Verso: inrrnA+ Ton

-naq?(OB oniAo

iiii(|

on.\np<JY
|

ii

HAITI
II
I

AAAY

HAq

eUCOOY

HApA nMUTAIXIT(|

ii(iii:yo-ou
|

eu

3 -uooy ocuoO8o.\
|

uo u

ijTAKO-nrnrr

4 -rono uniiconiioYTo
noil IIIU

4 -TooTcj A.\.\A AioYto "iG(o,\n n.V2io<| enoA* iiau.V(| nmiTAMruTq thp<| a5bit(| ripot; Tpouno
AYtO
0T(!B(JII
I

5
I

-iiBoe'i'ooic

asMYOY
Hill
|

iiii

-HO

2IIIUIA

lieABIIIHO

OK-

7 -CAHAC .<rOIIC AYIO KATA OO ePTCAeOI ateAYCOYClJMT IIHCn M 8 -IIOTOCOCOOYII GU|

;yAii<rcon (n-200Y eKciipBO

auoy
|

hai onociix

AHOK H^AIOI

eilT IIOUAK

npiO

6 -HO IITAq-

eiiAq All

9 +HOY o-o eunpKA(|

I

iiiiciok oia
|

SOOY
7

:3Ai:!IAT(|

linTIIIIOCIOH OB2IXtOOY

GHHAIIAinO
|

10 -pAKT.lOY* HOC IIUOK XOCOpA

eTo.\|

11 |OT-

TITlOtJYH OI2HOOC HOIIAK HIIOI

OYVpCOC

nOTpAOpAnOKpiCIC

IIIU

H^ATIIHKOAOYO

1124.
Or.

F. no. 1041
?

and 1119.

6095. Papyrus; 6jxl5}

in.

The
a

>

coono.
IITIUIHO.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

* ?

V. no. 1116.
>

ilioKcyth'.

'Tbj bare known ma who have not known him.' I eannot iduittfj Uii* qaoUtion from laaiab.

? A place. V. Krall's Index p. 209 for names A Shmoun papyrus at Ueidelberg fonned with UA. (No. 578) mentions a place TAesABiil.

M:aATOTH-.

476

SA'IDIC
p ? ?

MANUSCRIPTS.

Muuoq

uxi
I

xeei^AHepneeoTo mhai uAiyuore

8 -ueneTUAWOTq eueipe
9 tjuuoq maij

+ 2unpA[u uniJOYT]e anok eeoAiope eiceAi

61^1 lie

weeuoT u

Muuoor

ePAuepiT mcom
6T

2 jyeuorre [atcu
|

ueuAi neKOTXAi re eTMAUorq UHRRTUHKe-

TH^yiJMO eeerroce

Aere uuuoq ciUAiie

KieiceAi

TuxoKq eBOA KATA OTXpeOC TI^IMO eTeKUHTCON 2ITIJ(

+
nAnpocT/ uxoeic ucou ara 'P ^euoTTB neTUncou nAnuorre nei:

VersD
[space]

ba"/ MAIAK/

2MTHAK^

uurpHrope atuj nAciuiT Hoe iiT kc2ai neK^yiMO ij[a]i^ 4 npuc?Ai q encHX 8ATHK o^stune AHA K[t)]AAOTO 6 niop[x about 16 let. e]A2THK czAi iiAi ATtu i 1 Or moro lines missing. Then the larger fragt. |ai2COOTCOT UAK GTUHp 6XNTIO. ATU) GC RGCOTO ijABpUH 2 -TGHIIOOTC GpAl 2ATHI
3
^yiue
| |

1125.
Or.

a[t]u) AnoeiK pTior gk'/ ent^oAOK/

neBe[i]co

3 atui

ue[about 12 letters]A[c]KAAujii[G]

6096.Papyrus; 3fx5Hn. The text,

fibres, is in

iJiyouHT
I

4 OTO-oc

en(t)OAOK/ atuj e|

at right-angles to the

a someof no.

what ligatured hand, perhaps that

1124.

^tone nepxpiA gmotaaat epAi 5 2athi ei C2AI IIAI TAiirq eiiiHT eni eiuHT emreBUH
TApi
I

6 -TAXH

TAGI CpAl ATU) AITOOBH

7
I

flA'

From Ashmunain.
the payment of taxes.
I^AUepA TipHNB

[Rev. C. Muecii.]

CIKeAAIIJ

IJXU)SOUTe

IIAAKOU

HIJOBeiUl
|

Letter, perhaps to an Amir, referring to

ATU) XOTOTUJTe IICTAAAeT AIKU) BOA AlBOA

(J)U)q

e^'iujne

KOTUj^y
|

tagi

taxh

gjai

iiai

MAK

2
|

|o]TpUJUe XG\3
I

TApiTAXH TACI

9 GpAl
|

GTBGRXOI TApGBKU)
10 iiqn iiHKeiiHUA
IJAI
|

nOAAUJ n^UKAATTG PARA

||ene ATU) AT-

pHG ?unoTU)iy uniJOTre

BICeAl

RAHpoT uuuN enqAiArpAcpoiJ A ||enei unTAq TOXIIH UUAT KIIIGIUA TinpOC 5 [-KTWCl] |
|

MAI 62HT TIITAAT 6BOA A5I1KATOXH

11
-f-

UUOOT Tl^lUe pOK

OT3CAI

?UnX06IC

eiTiJueiceAi TipHiie

uak uuncaiiai.^

Verso:

-\-

eunpAu eniioT[Tu|

1127.

1126.
Or. 6097.

Or.

6098. Papyrus; 11^x9^

as that of no.

in.

The
by the

Papyrus

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is

in

two

fragts.

the

same hand
no. 1129.

1126 and possibly

[Rev. C. Muech.]

The text, at right-angles larger 7f X 9^ in. to the fibres, is in a moderately ligatured

hand, identical with that of no. 1127 and

From Ashmunain.

Letter from Theodore to

Apa

Shenoute,*

probably of no. 1128.

Above

it is

a cross.

giving various directions as to wine &c.

-{-

From Ashmunain.
Shenoute,
greeting
also

[Rev. C. Muech.]

[eunpAJu
GlJ^IIIG

unuoTTG AMOK oeoAujpe

[Gn]AU6piT
IJCOII
|

Letter from Theodore and his father to

Gl[GeAI

AHA

Theodosiua

and
1

Gregory.

It relates to the transport of corn,

(?).

Occurs 4 times.

Apparently for GgpAi.

bread, honej^ onions

2 s

Cf.no. 1141.

'And

I have placed

my

seal (<riyiAAioi')

upon 23

jars

Tor

this place v.

Krall

Ivii, Iviii.

of honey.'
*

This should indicate a continuation of the text on the

Cy.no. 1126.

Sh. perhaps the recipient of nos. 1124,

verso.

Below

1.

is

a margin.

1137, 1138.

SUPPLEMENT.
J^OIIOTTB ATUi TI^^IIIQ

477
have produced 10 cenSo,
if

eTGKCeiUO UIIIIOKOTI

you

will find that I

^MHpe uiirpHropo

3 uiiaua tov<J>aiiia uij-

tenaria worth of crnnrov (?).*

you find
to us

ncoeno iiMiip<uuo
4
'

mpov
I

kata iiurpAii avui

dealers to (?) take

'

them, come

down
lo,

AITI
1
'

O'CZOXOK/

UIIOTTp[o]uHCI
...

[e]AT[o<)]-

and we

will sell

them.

Now

the lease

It ATIU Q BeBAlie eATOR2HUe

iio[aboat 8

TO
|

'

IIKO.VVA

(pactum) has been produced and

we have no
find

let. aitijJcki'i-co-i* iiak

iiAi

iiii

6 uiirti

(money
dealers
I

?) in

hand.

And whether you

to

Bope ATUJ AKceAi

:!H>Or
.
.

eTBaiiKeiiHu[A] yaitliei.VApiA

or not,

come down
visit

me, that

ATtU
I

7 AKCeAl frmOIITCKlBUB
let.]
|

may have a
fast.'

from you ere I begin

xaTi[about 10

8 aimoii niiriuo iicaco

|

the

K0.VV1' einuoiiAKpA<tKiiJ* crrtriiiiin-tiT

ai-

^
IIAK

eunpAii eniio'rro aiiok icuaiuiiic

oiceAi

fviTOT oxcourr ayjji oeovii enrooBeB openriCUJMT IJ^O

A'i'yiuK
I

nU'lllin IIA(|)IAOC*

OTAIHT AHOY RICeAK TipilMH

10

IIKOA.\a'

OTTOjpM:y eiCOtOT
|

TITAUO

llTKllllTCUil

OTAIHT

7CCC eilTAI

en:HMT oko.vva* aiiiov b<ja*

11 aiti

AlOpeUIB
IICIIIIIIOII

OIl.VAG

t^AKeO

UMT

IIKIIIITOIIApiOM

KIIJHnTAKn- IIAV
pAe.\ii
I

emorpOC [av]u

KirtOTAI ?IAB-

AIIIIITUT

OBOA AOinOII GK^IAIKrOllOBOA ATIO

12 AV(u nn?ov(i iinKiiiiMUA iitaviitc|

|

eillO^yaiT*

HIITOV AUOV OnCHT eATMII TIITAAT

eilT
I

IIAI

eirrno ABpAeAii
A'<*(i>

13 iiiiiiaTpuc

iitriuii iiuo
|

UBOA UOIl

10

AVIIIl

IIAKTtDII

unuooT
10
let.]

ABAiiQ

HAT

14 [about
|

UO.\AAT irrOOTII ATIO GKirOII Oi'KOT GIH IIHOKCrillO

OAiTAB eirr fui^cMvr

iinKeii.x iiak piic

AUOV

IIAI

ontliiT TAeO nOK^IIlO OlinATI|

15 Aral epenerunTpoii eiumrr (above ?itcmitc|

llliniBnTK.\T)

iiovp eeovii uoii Biep

IIIUpOt|T

15 -ztuB oiicinnu)ii
02PAI
AIU*f3lin(!K:*JIIIO

AVUI IIATCrtOAH AYtO IIATIKVeTOT

|

UOIITOC"

AIOI

16 UBOA AVtii
oni

n;iu>ii riiitnTa V(ti:*i tiAitucK

|

AOIIIOII TA.\0 lietUB

OSOTK+TVH^
cii
|

KA.\lO(;

^AHUA
to-

pnc AVto Tim

17 -onoov niioTTo

iiiciiiiKOH

iioii

;*Jionn

20

-rju'oii

AIITAAT OBOA UAIKATUVO

anOKBOA
iiai

A'i*tU

SI

ypiAT(5 AVtU

lllipAII

UIIIIO'iTU aKA(3l

UI1(!CIIT

or

18 -soAOK/ Item
tmtAt
:

iiiieciAOK/
|

ciiA-r

;ATIIII IIO'i'^OAT

OIIIIATIIUOTp 020VII TllipOCIIAK

Hccrroo Artu roKepviA ikib

e?(>ii -\-

:tAi

19 -irrq

iiak

KTIIII
:fllllO
'

IITKIIMTCOII TipilllH
IITCAe lOTCTIIlO
I

^ AVIU

O-IIR-

?tiiixonic:

-\-

25 eApOII UBHKTlOpillU

Weno

4* taa[c] iiiiAiiapiT iicoii|

IlllllOrpOieO

Ulin.\IAK(OII

UOpKOVpO

TipHIIII

MIITII OTJCAI 2lfllXOOIC

^
iiAnor [space] oig2ak

1128.
Or.

6099. Papyrus; lHx4iin.

no. 1126.

The

^ cth taag eiTIIKOAHV ^

Verso
:

text, parallel to the fibres, is in

a ligatured
I

Land much like that of From Ashmunain.

14
>

[Rev. C. Mcbch.]
LI.
*

Apparently a product or measure of

flax

ef.

nos.

1103, 1153.

Letter from John to Abii Ishak.

:

eOllTOT.
of

See, I have

worked
(r.

at the flax

and

The opposite
F. no. 1165.

bu)a enoA.

Bead eAT<)OBB OBAlie

in Pcutrrr

1.

13).

The former
*

word

Htrmas, Sim.

itl,

= ra ^vAAa {v.

Berlin

For

;iii- 0. no. 1119.

8ibb. 190.3, 207).

* 1

* 1
^

form of negat. UUOll,

'

otherwise.'

Momiypa^or.

V. no. 1116.
;

F.

na

1144.

F. Krall t.

M ^y

e.

no. 1118.

478

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
Letter to Joseph bidding him
to

1129.
Or. 6100.Papyrus
;

draw

X 8^ in.

The

(from the vat) and deliver wine to various

text,

moderately at right-angles to the fibres, is ligatured and might be by the hand of

no. 1127.

persons named.

TIOTIO^ OVW GTp6KXtOA2 RHpH GBOA MGOOTTM 2 MKTI MWGipCOUG GIAGJAICOT MAK

From Ashmunain.
woman) as
wine,'
^

[Rev. C. Mubch.]
1.

GTGKiAiwG
I

Letter giving instructions (from

partly at Busiris, partly at

5, to

to the disposal of certain ' beautiful

Shmoun.

|eH ereiTKHne^ unpnc taa[t e]iioA atuj THia KpuJKee 2 e^ujne ugkoaa*/
. . .
.

nnAOA* AnAAu>(a) 2U6 um^uoym" MKAAOC 4 epore {h) TUOMAXH UAqTACG MKA5 HAUOTM (C) npOUCIUOr' UUTSUHM AOC MKAAOC 6 nuz\uHc{d) poTOGiG uurGa)pr6(e) UMIIKG 7 -PGlOprC (/) UAqTACG MKAAOC cJ)0^* 8 -lAKtOB (/t) MGK0TA60C BAUtOM {g) UM
3
I

T6B

2HTq eilKOAA*/ TAAT GBOA

IJ6KOTI pa2h'

cure [about 17

let.]

3 UOM 4 uou

UMTGMOOTC MKAAOC 9 MGOCOU {%) * TIOT MKA10 AOC Tpi MM6KOTI (ii) * :yOUMT MKAAOC (fc) niA2 MGUAMO-AUOTA {j) :yOUMT MKAAOC
] |

TeTUGiiooi seeiiicAe MHp[n]ije atu) ec hkito

MAeA' UAAq MKAAOC

neOI

11 ARA lOTCTG

(I)
|

MA-

Hc nuoTie 5 uenHi atuj eixoc mto tgt6 T[6]T[A]Ar (|)AHIA TApCpAeepATe eXlOOT KAAioc (ipnpTAAooT enovcipe mara tatgia
I I

12 MKAAOC I12AU300TG (w) UMTACG MKAAOC ATCO nptOUG GTMAGMTieniCTOAH {n) 13 MAK^'tI OTKAAOC MAq AYUJ Tl

UAAq

UqTAAT 7 GBOA ATtO MRepTAAT gAGBpA AAAA UGKOAAAOOU AG 8 UTGTAAT UAq UGKOTI pA2H AG UTGTAAT GBOA ZI^UOTM 9 UOIJ TGCOOTM XGeiHCAG ijupnue ayio ciMA2Te enuoTTG 10
I

2U6 MKAAOC

14 GH^MBppG (o)" Tl 2UG GRO^A15 AA^ipG (p)l' [+"] ATtO SUJA2 Gb[ Oa] OTXAI 2URX06IC -f U)^ 2IRA20T MCOOTTM
1 ]

Verso

ti

cmat urua motcou

(2)^^ti

cmat

WGU6

IITGCFCO 2GISlinGI2UJD iaAMTIGI

|

UOM
Gl
. .

TG1

cooriJ xeuiiTAipcouG

11 kicabgpg* umtot. .
.

^GGp
ne 12
I

UOII TGCOOTIl
ncriAi

SG
.

KOTCUAY
.
.

UAI4

Cf. no.

1036.
text corresponding, here

TATA[A]q
|

gt

^q gboa
|

-rq

The Greek

and

at

Vo.

2,

confirms the equation

RARA
xl,

= irpecr^vrtpos.

GBOA GAGl ATUJ

13 TGc[oo]ti'i XGUGpiUUG

V.

Aeg. Zeitschr.

62 note.

2ATHI iiGABGpc uiiAnoAAU) ATui Verso Part of an account.

:

14

illegible.

*
5

An

obscure Greek word.

Slol

Legible are
6

AOt^lA TeKCCUIlG,

rpHTOpG.

^ = 8ii

Tuiv iraTijTwv.

tS>v iJLiKpCv

iraiSiW.

In certain
is

legal deeds

monastery of Apollo (recently acquired) relating to the

near Shmoun,

RitOT MTpi MGKOTi

iroa,

mentioned.

1130.
Or.

RAeA
R20I

apparently a place

but the rest

is

6101. Papyrus; 7|x6|

in.

The

difficult.
*

RCA?

(</. ^p<Tl3vT(pos)

could not be read. Final y

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an

a place

The

rest obscure.

may be

irregular,

seldom ligatured hand. [Rev. C. Morch.] From Ashmunain.

Crum, Copt.

Plur. of

eAU^G,
(Tu'/i/Aaxos.

= TCKTOIV.
identity with the Greek,

1" I.e.
11. 13

the

The amounts paid suggest

1 *

Cf.

MSS.

no. xy.

but the words do

not appear to correspond.

V. von
s=

Lemm,

in Bull, de I'Ae.

Imp.

xiii.

87, 191.

IS

Erased.
V. no. 1181.'

AA^H.

Cf. no.

1166 and Krall ccxxxit.

"
1'

UGADAAG.

8ia TOirou (j>ayiov(t)

SUPPLEMENT.
UAu\
ticATe (r)
TI
*
I

479

2 ti chat uhara ecop

lieI

(*)

1131.
Or. 5899(5).Papyrus;

CUAT TAXH UUiK ATUl npOCKB OU POUO XUAee CBOA -\nAUeUJTO

3 pUBUpOIC* AYtO
.
|

4 MIU UApceOU-

12^x6^

in.

The
in a

text, at riglit-auglea to the

fibres, is

frequently ligatured hand.

In the other direction

[space] -TO iicoii hacom

4" taac unuAiiior

[W.

J.

Myebs.]

iux:>i<|>

[another line
Letter giving various information and em-

erased P]

bodying an account.

Between these, an account,

in

a small
-|-

Greek

script.

It should correspond to the

2AOH ueii ueiuq

iiiu

TinpocK|

2 uht|

21 names and figures in the Coptic text,

uoprr McoiJ atcu nuoirre coo[t>i xe]

-AflAeilT ^yillO IJr[u)]k

though certain of the items appear divergent.

TOIIOY X

Ta|
|

4 TAp

The

letters in brackets here

show the

cor-

respondences.

After the

first

entry only the

UnpACTB IITKTpiAKH Ai:^[llje eTBK] 5 -UHTcou iiTooTC| iinnoAtupo unATei^ 6 Aqxooc

|

names and
-\-

figures are printed.

oi/
(TO*

opoi

xnKiiepAi

enoKMi aiq]
'

7
|

p :^am|

Tct|AAo ijqK<u eiiT

8/

Aloi 6

o^

8, 9 illegible

awoX" vp'i

10 AIATRH TOIJOT XOIin[o]KrlTK TARpOCKTll[ni ll]

I

povd /xova)^
vafiouf
8uir/
tjlie)

II -TGKIlHTCOtJ UApOTOKUMTCOIJ OTIJ

afia loiHrra varpi ctp*

firjva

pniJo[<r]
I

12
I

tjeu)c| *

uptijuot mg-vaat

iiai

onoi [iiJiioT

13 -TO cooTii iiTATovpiiiA :*Kuiia

GI1HI

vp'

an

iraa
yiii)

ATtU AC
I

14 -XlUliq OIUeOTII
15
I

(HIAOIIUT

T fLixpov ircSiof

Opo[llA]

-BA.\

UOK2

Otl

ATtU IIACtUUA
gOAlOC
IJTI-

MMUvou y'Y
yfwpyiov y'y*
ytitpyu>v

TMp[q]
rMlTtUU

[oil]
I

16

lITIi'iTtOOTII All
IITI^'JCIU

All
I

17
I

AM Uni^^KU) UnAMI
UIIAIAct>OpA

YY
r{k)

OnOI o[c]
UIITCOII*

KOOT
IIAIIII

18 IJOITIIOOT TACIAIIU IITOK-

<f>oifiap<nv ^rou*

19
I

eATIII lieUAK
|

iaKbl^l

KOI/*

uuAT

oic TuriKocic

20 OTIJ

ijiie.e*

UUAT

T wanji'

AITACCO

UUUC IITUKUMTCOII
at right-angles.*
y ^<^

ya/ioXi'

rO)
a(n)

Then below the above,

;AnuA
.

fiiicraip trvp.

AiK

. .

con

avakotp. r tck'/

i5(m)
c

pia*
fii<T*

eAnneooT
xaXif*/

[ii]toijcco[t]20tii oiimi
y

IJAHA IAI|[||]o

ytpap'
eAncrrpiuiiciii

avov^iov vavXaKf
'

unAno
y
y

KvpiaKo^ wp'i

25
m(p)

IITOAAAT
2ATnA:.*IO

y^r
ia<)

Ton
Toir

UeOAOK^/
If

tftOKl/

Kapvov (altered)
vp'i
04/

yi^

117^5'

opo<i

yt f

Ka* TKa{sic)

r.

1.

31 and no. 1112.

*
'

r. no. 1207.

This phrase recurs

1.

32.

htA rorov ndfurov.

* I
'

cannot read iiOTe.

figures v. no, 1090.

* t

paqpoeic.

For the sign preceding the

480

SA'IDIC
|

MANUSCRIPTS.
29
rcon GTOVOCT cuiuA +TXH RMA^
|

28 nerequoTiJ otij uTeKuiiTcoii tijo

7 nAjy^yATe

30 -orq MAI npoc oe rAp uTAi^HpnceAi nuoTTB neTMOi seuTAxexpeiA ^cu 31 -ne
|

HOC KAAK ATU) GIG 8 RAAiyjyipiK* AISOOTq MAK ue 9 -nAcoM nnAHA nocTe.xo' pe 10
I |

ATU) unGKTJJoe

iiKU) eoTiJ
I

32

enm

enei ec

-noc KAAq nuAOi* iineTAicToio

ijostoK AiTAuoK

11 enAge*

KOOT UeiTIJOOT 33 TAGIAUe irreKUHTCOM ATM 34 np[oc] nAOrOC UTAKTAAq MAI 35

I
I

X6ne
I

12 -TAUo OTpuju[el

AM nAneMHine

13 S6amsi ot[ap]ak6* eApcui

AoT 6
|

TMOOV TAAKAMB

UMMeC 86 20660 UApeT6KUIJTCOM Ae 37 3AHA 6xu)i enei nMOTxe cooTu 38 sGAieice uepeoT^ujMe rAp 39
MAI
|

UO
I

14 -M 6UOTH2 2[ll]TAUni+'
I

15
"

-TCAAH niApAKG un^vA^jyi

TAqei
*

16 -piK ueninAHA

pUG MH
I
I

17 -TM Aqei TOOTG 6BCUK

j

BCJUK

MAq 2iuj[uj]t un[eK]AioTA

ei
I

40 estui

MGUAq

18 eni Hxq ecorpKOTiiA^" tgk

19

HAHij

noTUi^ Mnijorre [^cune].^

:

-tron HAAqpAeAU
KafirjXv
it,
|

Verso
ets

at the top,
cf)ap,

+
a

yv
-{-,

roiv

7reju,(^*

^a^vXi
Of 8/ 8/
8/

lv^

and below
?
I

T
T

Kvpo evXoyiov

Kvpo viraTM
KVpO
T[au]pi,I'0

ahaha Kicupre eTB6 21 -noG gtgaah uuoot mat Aq 22 -Ai erooTG epenoG cuot 23 (margin) pOlTM AneTHI epneTAA2A" pHG MGUAT Verso t^yiMe poiru kaacuc otxai 2unoG
(

mat amamh

20

-i

eiG

T T
T

TTYj

In a different hand, in the other direction:

eKKXrjcTi'^
1^7
.

8/

.".''

HAOKOC HApAKG nA^AOepi Gp 2 -TOq uec[G]uTG iJoiHG 3 ritoppG Gproq :

|

o
:

1132.
Or.
is in

4 AqpAeAu hagijukiuma :: 6 epTioq KA uiiApoTome^^ 6 gigak ma13 GCUpKUJMA O GO-OG

Mo-oc
:
:
:

6102.Paper; 7i X 4|

in.

The

text

a sloping, ligatureless hand.

[Rev. C. Murch.]
to Ash-shate^ to

From Ashmunain.
Letter from
father,

1133.
Or.

and

his

6103. Papyrus
Above
1.

7^x7 in.

The

text,

relating

various business transto

it

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligatured

actions.

Appended

is

an account,

in-

hand.

1 is a cross.

cluding the objects mentioned in the

|

letter.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Muech.]

CTm" t^lMG ZTMOTUOTM BBOA MC 2 -AHOTSAi GHAuepiT iJcoM Ml 3 -ujT enA;yiy[A]Te

|

uenAjy^ATe p
MiB
I

4 -cpenoc^ kathttmai ^ama-e M2Ai MqTAuoi * eneT20 mk6 6

| |

Cf.

Brightman in Journ. Theol. Stud.

partner,'

ii.

273.

'My

ctb^l.

V. Krall ccxxviii.

'

May
ill.

am
2

your brotherhood pray for me for God knows For no sooner has one sickness left me than
;

above.

Perhaps this includes

Arab.
Cf.

TACTo(tcto) GnAjOT.
p. 78.

another comes upon me.

Tet God's

will be done.'
;

Crum, Copt. MSS.

Perhaps a

title.

Reading doubtful

ef. verso,

"kijl

V. Amelineau, Qeogr. 479, Miss, franq. iv. 607,

clviii.

Pap.

is

found as a name {Mushtabih 299).

*

Oxyrh.
8

pe added

above.

above.

'

6 above.

*
'

q
1

is

above.
Cf.
I.

^^

Cf. verso.

neTM-.

23.

'^

IlApA OT-.

13

above.

SUPPLEMENT.
Letter from
to
,

481
iier-

wherein
'

daughter the lady Staurou,' and daughter

'

my dear my little
'

HOKcrAvou iia[ii]hvo iinTiuGO'copo'

2 ZAOH
I

TO.v[ua|
IIGI

IIOII

lieiUB IIIU TIllipOCKT-

the lady

Eomanna

are

saluted.
is

IITfl]

[hAPa]
I I

3 -KA.\ai IITnTllGUIITXOeiC

The
ing

writer will not write much, as he

send-

OT<|nnAiAAo[xi>cj|
t|OnieU)B
ei iieiHi^
I

iiTnTiin^'iAxtj iiouAti

ot-

Apa M^na

to speak personally

moreover

ll(||
I

6 CTAAV.TIITAAV AVAIIOVIipi*JO
iino.\tr

he will himself go north, the next or following day, and

visit

6
I

gboa ;'JAc6[v]uTOTe
tiiiot
tuaiiai-kai.u

them.

Still,

they are not

;*jGiiiunT[6|

7
I

nnuo
.

to hesitate to give an answer to M^na.

trusts they will be satisfied
;

He

iiuoov nAp[A3

8 u
I

:maa(|

ah T(rr[H]Gcoo'rH
10 OptUTH THRA-

to send since the matter

he had ventured was one of much

let

AGCnOTA TO
pAKA.\GI

... g

9 HHTIUG ATIU GHa;[o]oC

I

OHCrtU.X H<|><>inAUu[tUH|

importance.

He

begs the recipient to

his feet.

OVH HTGTHGUHTXlOGIcJ

11 UHIICT.
. .

him know the condition of

"

IIGCOII riKOUOC

UUnGCTpATH.WT[HC:312
GHTAJl

T6
13
|

iit^opn

iinii TiAcriAt.!!
I

iiroKiiiiTiinpiT ii.toii[!*mj]-

HHpOOGCUIA UOH ;*IGnH[uv]TG

.

[oic] i[u()]ii

2 Toiiov iiii[TAn]oprr

AH]eA.\(UUA GIG <|TOUV

.

Ope Kv[pa] CTAVpuV IIIIKVpA

I

KCllllAIIIIA
|

14 .... H ... HG
:'Jttin[a|

Al

HeUUV ATUI GIG TGn| TApGTHGGpTArAHH Q-

TAKOVI lirMMipa
IHipiT
IIUUII

XIIIIIC-.eAI

?A? IITOK

4 -HUTIIAK

me AHA
I

llllllA

AITIIII<>V(|

Verso: |eiTiiiiGKO'AvoH iiAnMra unTi[uo](i-diptr^

TAp(|
I

-X*>VA'n

IKllklK lip((M|

AVtU

KAII

pA<:Tll

KAii c^ApAfrra

r^Aioi aetrr
I

^<tMUT tau-iiiiut-

In the other direction, remains of accounts.

imriiiio AA.\A

imp

7 -OKiMrra iipAiioKpicic

iAq A'rtu Tieti-uin.a

&ttrm

Auncrriitieirr
|

IIAOUTOM

?<(m: iiia n|Ni>-.-ii(Hr iK>(t>VAAi[<>ii]

1135.
Or. 6105.
parallel

IITOflT ni(IApp<ll
I

IWp AITII(M)T

IIIITII -J-

OV.VAI

Papyrus
the

6J X 5
is

in.

The

text,

eii

10 -IIXOOIC IIAIKipiT
I

llCtlli

ATIO TllllOV
eiTooTC| iiaiia

to

fibres,

in

a frequently

iiu'iHu iiiiuK

11 crraprirTO

iiai

UIIIIA

+
"P

ligatured hand, the

same as that of no. 1136. [Rev. C. Muech.] From Ashmunain.

Letter to a superior,

Verso :

taac iinAuap^ir

ii|

IahaI

who

is

asked to send

certain materials needed for dyeing a pillow.

1134.
Or. 6104.
text, at

LI. 13,
in.
is

14 appear to repeat a proverbial

friend
I

Papyrus;
it is

6^X7^

The
in

saying, comparing a bad

horse.

to

a bad

right-angles to the fibres,

On

the verso

And

am

told thou
;

rarely ligatured

hand, perhaps that of no.

a cross.
[Rbv. C. Mcbcu.]

wouldest take a wife for thy younger(?) son

and, brother,
if

1188.

Above

thou (wilt) make peace with

eat

From Ashmunain.
Letter from
*

me,

I will

come and take thy hand and

his servants, the

headmen

bread with them.'

of
-\-

Ptime-g6rg
the
KOfjLT)^

'

'

to a high official, colleague of

(TTparrjkd-nj^.

CT eunpAH

TinpOCK/ IITGKGU'
.
.

and

The

Sta8o;^os' is

2 H.\UGin HGUH ATU) HAp

HHO'lT/' eApne
I

H,"l(>pH

UH GpG-

also mentioned.

3 OHGKlOHGi* HAI
|

H<|TI\Api!r.'

HAK
'

tHfTl

HTOOTK

4 GXHHGeiUOTG HHG(|OT(U:V

Cf. t umilarljr

formed name in no. 1040.

Abbreviated aa in no. 1136.

F, no. 1023,

3 Q

482
TipilllH
IIAK

SA'IDIC
UIJNCAIKM
|

MANUSCRIPTS.

5 Api nnOTIIAIIUVB
j

lllinOKOOII OTCJAI
IIA(^CCUB. nip

OpATK
MAI

6
I

XOT OTKOTI KAn

7

1137.
Or.

....^

ATtO

0TK002

6107. Papyrus; 6x8Hn.

The

text,

OIIOBII

IIAAAT* TAXOCr

8 niKOTI ;yOT MAH-

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a frequently

Aiiro^

om
I

eixpiA
I

9 uai oni aixot enAcoii

ligatured hand.'

nOTMpOC ....
II

10

KOVI

KAn

IIA\-(UUHI|A

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Muech.]

...

11 TieUTAGAB*TIUOei NnAunp[iT]
I

12

-iicoii

s6uio-iipu)ue e
. .

13 eponiio-rr/
|

KAAK overt) e<|eoo'r onoA

lufeoov iiAiiAiire
eApoi epontiirrri
crii
I

14 ot^bhp
n(|Ti

15

-nj'Jiiie iiikoti it,Axo

Abba Shenoute, asked to transmit some money already promised to the deacon, Apa Cyrus. The

Letter from Shenoute to

is

who

16 tigutoii gtbtuaat

writer speaks

of

malady of

the

eyes.

HTOOTK
I

17 IIUUAT ^AUHII TIOpOKK/ eilTGKin left

I

Details are obscure.

|TinpO(|)ACIC AIC2AI 61^61116 eT6KUIlTUepiT
IIS06IC
j

iiMTcoii

margin otxai einxoeic

+
\

Verso
lie

aoi iitavtauoi
x'Jiipe

iineKKOTi

aoi
|

xeKorto^ ym- 2 nAcoii 3 e^tono

]

2 |Tnp]o(|)ACICT6 TAI
lieOAOK/
IJTAl[nA]

iJKfipnnexiiA|

ilOTB

nUHT
4

3
p

-pAKAABI

TOKBpfipTo IIUOI TAOI

4 TAAUAee TOOTK UOII

IIUOK eTOBHIITOT AKGI AKTIO-|X UAI

AIOTCOU
I

5 OTOeiK lieUAT.

iJKepnner

-iiaijotb

OpOOT ^ iiktaat enAiAK/ aha

|

Arabic in other direction.

KGipe iyAiiTeBniot eneicoii hai

epeiiABAA
;yu)iio
I

5 iiqoi enei

atu)

eiKco

ueiTHi

epoK
HG-

GTBH
s

eOC

O-reilTnAIIIJIIl^

egGIITOOT
|

1136.
Or.

GTTOOBG ATtO

llllGltlTtO^

IIBU)K

IIXI

ZUOT
in.

6106. Papyrus

8f X 5

The

text,

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

much

GpePIIOTTG Tl Aomoii unopKAAfi uui"'jg iiGUAB (above gtbiiht) gboa xeiiTieiiUAT an

GKGIinGIJGOII

liptUUG

Tijotr iiAee iiAK

ligatured hand, identical with that of no.

cnei
I

9 ijTAicioTu

iicAneKiyAxe AiAnt)AOnr.G
|

1135.

iiuotJT eA2iiGntotru

10 aixitot iibhiig ATU)

11 -eilT
I

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mprch.]

G^ytOll

nilOTTG

OVtOJil ^AIITGptJnGK

Letter in 15 fragmentary lines, from an

inferior to Mercurius,

GUTOII 2AIIGIK6ietOf| TGinpOCKTIJGI IITGKUIITCOIJ 2IT

an apxav. It consists largely of complimentary phrases and mentions

12
I

-[llllJoiCeAl

+
clay
seal,

Below
writer's

last

line,

with the

ta iiiiov[<|].
Ap''
?

Address on verso
?

monogram:

cMo
o

Kvp" uepKOTpe eT^

Verso:
iyeiioTTG

+ taac
-f-

iinAxtieic

ucou aba [space]

^yGiiOTTG neii

'

A bag

(net) of

.'

'A piece of

wliite alum.'
'

Cf.
'

tOBeM.
'

'

Cf. avayxatos

valuable

{v.

Leont. Neap. ed. Gelzer,

Possibly that of no. 1139, though at

first

sight they

p.

162, also Aeg. Zeitschr. '84, 148).

*
'

differ
'
'

much.

Or

UTAMAB (= UUO(|).

You gave me your hand upon

In' this

it

'

{J,it.

them).

Presumably

CAXO

rf.
is

PSBA.

xxi.

249.

But

'

HavvLov.

and next word

and

are in-

the meaning there proposed

hardly possible here.

distinguishable.

SUPPLEMENT.

483
|kiiap
I

1138.
Or.

text

is

2 JoT.vAAr iitatiio|
JJAJYKUI

3 Jei|

6108.Papyrus; 5x8Jin.

The

text,

nUOIIACTOpif

AAAY

IIAI

TlllA^

rarely ligatured, is at right-angles to the

fibres.

XH

'

eiCO Aiai UeilT AOinOII GIc|

I
I

6 XtUK THpt|

AiTiiiioovcc| iiAK

7 eiTOT<| uiieTHATi Tienic|

From Ashmunain.
Letter from

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

TC>.\H IIAK
I

8 OO irrtpiATAIIOK linpOpATCtOTU
iiii(t>iiiiA
^
I

9 irroK unTOKouiiiG

10 oic eiirn
^\\IG
lirC)Tt|

toApa Shenoute. Possibly

no. 1137.

GIG

II.XdIK
I

AITAUO<|

11

Gp<)(|

by the band of
[Ta]KiiH[T] in
lini

:?IAC|TA

12 -UOK OnXlUK KATA OO

|

IITAITAIIf>(|

LI. 1, 2 illegible, but for npo<|>Acic

1

and
L. 3

and
II

?coi

at

end of

2.

IICAIIOCTAKlin
iiii ri.Toi y*

Aoiiiuii

oreBe*

niurmj
KAiu
/I

4
I

iiAi

iicoo'i-ni uiiui

UnpCAKAT IICB 13 -UA'lTK TICOOVII XGAKuo 14 -V zxnzxxzx papa nTGiio 15 -OIOII neOtlT OTIIIIIAt' 16 ...II UApiUOY XGATOTII.W 17 [-HH JoOTT TI^^IIIO GpiUTII
ATtll
I

,1 crroviie eiTUiiTO ATMpr^iY*

I

uiiriAiip
kaiii

AVto
i

nil

or
I

18 -xAi euiiA-oGic

+
:

5 oKiiiin-r xviu on

eArriii
|

Verso
n(|aiiuT.

(of small fragt.)

eiierruui rAiTA.\ iiKAirM> hak .uhiioii

riXOI II:1ATX\0 nj-K) KIIAV UKIIIKIV

gc -f zitucgiiov

iiii

AV>
iiaii
|

lllllip-

KATiYO

iifsi

iK\pA

7 iKurra niHii

.ika.vt

treor:%%z iikaicoii auiikiii v^im

iiAi

imovi

tii|m|
iitrtiii

1140.
Or.

eiTOfrni iiBAim artu orMuiiii

I

ii.\jLiv

6110. Papyrus; 7^ x
a
difficult,

lOJ-

in.

The
is

iniujMi xiHYC

9 .... uiinxoi iiccMrmi

\

ti-

text, in

often ligatured hand,

at

rfiiio arfMitiirrcoii eiTiiimir^Ai -\-

10
\-

right-angles to the fibres.

TAmioovti
Verso:

iiifTii ?Afi

. .

ui frriiiiiiAc
aii[a]
p

From Ashmunain.
Letter giving various

[Rev. C. Murch.]
instructions,

riAiinpir iicoii
. . .

rMiiio'rre

pre-

[SpaCeJ IIOTIIIICOII

OUTAIIUIfl

sumably to an inferior. The address, nowerased, was on the other side, while that of
the text on that side
{v.

next no., also no.

1.

1139.
Or. 6109.

1142) appears here above

Papyrus;
The

14x8 J

in.

and a

-|-

wpos T

hta-v'i

"jj-i

vk\/ [space] op* aSeXtf)"

small fragt.
is in

text, parallel to the fibres,

a-prfuijS* ea-ciBcjp

X
in

Space of

line

with

a large, ligatureless band.*

[Rev. C. Mcrcu.]

midway.
-f-

Then,

same
f?

direction,

From Ashmanaio.
and
his .daughter,

CTii TinppOCK/ AVllI TIACm.O

f
.

imGKArii(i?pii''

Letter from Senouthius to his son

Thomas

roA[)c*.
O^IIT

a;'i

iipiic oi

xoakxoov
3
I

who

are to learn of certain

n.\llll

AIIAV UIICGGIIG linu?pil

Ut|(|)MV

matters from the bearer.

The

fragt.,

eunpAii iinii[irrT<]]
|

2 |a]-

'

+TXH.
Eupheraia.

tioK coiMri*fii(x:|

3
I

|r!iiip]u

otuuA

iiiitaS

4
I

* t
*

|?ii}t Tiip<| uiit|

5 |iA uiiiaJ.

The main

Or niiAT.
Apparently equivalent here to a
cross.

*
>

CTXHUA
c|

^.

no. 1041.

'

Very doubtful.

Cf.

Crum, Oitraea

no.

384 and

'

T tod

are indutingaiahabla in

tbU MS.

possibly Krall cxx, 2.

*

PoMibly bj the writer of no. 1137.

V. text on term),

I.

11.

484

SA'IDIC
oeiiT ei
.

MANUSCRIPTS.
TOT TIIOOT
lipCOUG
. .

TAAOV
pee'
I

ee

2imz

dc

2ci

tacoa?
? ?

GOTCIIIIIG
.

I
|

o 9 np(|pOGIC

?? IIAI
. .

GOI G
I

??

4Tii6pnii2(oii nAMii ?<uii gtootcj oAncii

eA

Mil

T(pi(OK eilieiOB

ii(|BtuK

e?MT

Avco
? ?
? ?

5
?
. .

T(|(ru)
.

eiinuA
I

e-i-ci

10 TC|TGO

imuooT

n.viiii

TAVII
]

XOOTq
11
?

iiaii

eiUHU(|

UIIIIOAIipCUIIU

CpO

81-

UIITACGApGe GriALIHpA impilC*

llll6T8AeTlieU)p

tlim^'JIIIG

AtooT xooTcoT
iiii6nu)LiApiTiic
I

6Tn(iAic

ATUi nApArreiAB

XAIOTH2

TIOII

ATIO AIITIIOOT

7 covKioTe^ iiiio^aiT er-

neepe

IJ gaiitiiioot atco Gp;yAiinxoGiG ri

criii

iiovxinoe

nuorioT yjAiiToroi

iiai

IITOOTII TIIBCOlOpG IIGIAKII

eUT J^AU
lllipilG

13

-61

covTi nceene iiniiorcj zunortojy eniioTTn

TinpocK/
I

GpHG
XGKTi
KAII

IIIITII
ij
t

AlipCOUG liriAUIipA
|

TAUOIl
iiAp'' yS

xoov

neiciiAT ocak iia8Ai ento-

iyAurrtojy

14 otaapioo-o-g '
AIIGeAl
|

LiApiTiHc iiAii uiinGT2AeTirr

HAHII GIG eU)B IIIU

15 lu

-GGCJ
left

HHTii

epGiixoeic Ti

iJTooTi'HTTii.

margin ninpoGK/ (blank).

1141.
Or. 6110.

This

is

the text on the other

side of the preceding number.

1142.
Or.

Parallel to the fibres in a ligatured hand,

6111. Papyrus; 7^x6f

is

in.

The
nos.

much

like that of the earlier text

and

identi-

text

at right-angles

to

the fibres, in a

cal with that of nos. 1142, 1143.

ligatured hand, identical with that of

his

Letter from
superior.
Its
it

(?)

Isidore
is

to

Serenus,
;

1141, 1143.

purport

very obscure

ap-

From Ashmunain.
Letter from Isidore
superior.
It refers to
{v.

[Rev. C. Murch.]
no.

parently
to
in

relates

to the matters referred

1141) to a

the letter on the recto.

Antinoe

is

matters mentioned in

mentioned.

this writer's other letters.

eunpAll UniJOTTG TimpOGK/ ATCO TIIAG.

I

n\l,G IITeTllGGIl' IIXOGIC IIGOII AllGeAl HGIGeAl

CTH TinpOGK/ ATtO TIACOAt.G 2 IIGOII AIM IIMGGeAl GTKA/ IIAOGIG

-|]

IITGTIIGIITGTIIG-

IITGTIIGGIJ
I

J IIXOeiG
.

IIGOII

GTAIIAKH

li;'J(:

GTK.\/

ll.\OGIG IJg[ou]
IIAI

3 AIGIUG GIIGIITATIIG|

IIOUIIG

GpO
I

AVCO GllOVd)^ TAAO

nGT2in()YA
iiei
? ?

TpU.K|)
I

G8AIGOT
GTAp''
<^

erB(;nilOTl[G]*

4 ATtO TAGGApC:?
|

POG

d ATU)

K ....
|

AVAAOV
otbgIIAI

riAIIII

IIAUGpiT AIBIOK

LIIIGIa'^

G2IIT

nuAioTAne pai

euixoq

4 Avto tgtriAiiii

?AeTlllinAUipA

AUrGIIOTpiOUG
UIIIIAIipiOLIG
| |

6
7

IIBAiyAnil"

iiGGOovii a:u?iiixiovG iigoovtii

AIGpilAnilOTTG

OTBGTAGGA-

nilOVTG
I

O XI TAGGApGi! GnpCUUG

lllipilG
|

peei

IIaggt/ lAiJiie
:

8 eiiOT|

em
AITG

GT,"iAHTi

TiurtOAX Geovii
?
.

iia
5

d -TAeo
P

TGIipCOIlG
I

KAAV G?

TOG

?
.

Verso

Arabic account.

IITAAO
.

IIAIIII
.

Al.

7 TIIOOTG

IIAI

(niG?AOVGIA

II

Sill

G1

8UJII

[rjAGGApGe eTpAeXIIV TC|TIIOOT

.

8 T(|rA-

As
'

a verb also in nos. 1126,

of the south.'

1130 and Krall

ccxxviii.

enGiuA

giii

erLeAjeTiii atco iinciio-Gii-

The Amir

<(

i^J', a certificate.
4,

Recurs in the text on verso and in no. 1142. An Arabic word (fern.) which I cannot identify. The
1
.

*
5

V. no. 1141,

where

final

is certain.

V. Krall cxxxviii.
?

may
*

stand for a, the z for c.

"

Compound

of

BCO^ and Ane.

'

Presumably a

KUJTec|

possible, but improbable.

term of commendation, so not

empty-headed.'

SUPPLEMENT.

485
4 [about 14
I

1143.
Or. 61

iiriAxtioiG TAeoi

let.]AK^/
'

o(|)i-

12. Papyrus

X 7^ in.
is

The
in a

(hAIIU BiHtOnO

CAITAeO OTAAAV lintOA

|

TAXITC|

text,

at right-angles to the fibres,

much

TAAB onATGLiMcii

Kcoovii 3:eii[nov]KAAT

II20VII QflAHl TATI .\AAY IIKMIIOLIA

OBOA

2IIIIA-

ligatured hand, almost certainly that of nos.

KApiiou iiTpounn
I

6 AVto niiKvpn

iiniio-i-io

1141, 1142, perhaps also of no. 1135,

From Ashmunain.
Letter beginning
cnAT.o
little is
-\-

[Rev. C. MuECn.]

oiuApu uii(]Kuv.\Ai TecnoToc

+ + +
.

cu rinpocK/ avco
iifliiuT.

Verso
tia-

-|-

[nA].\ooic iiapaooo avu) n

oiiTUKiiiiTuupiT

After this
:

[space]

-|-

u[au]uiac nqo'Aovoii

ha

consecutively legible.
uiKiB xuuvopfie
I

There occur
xp
CHI

+ + +
1145.
Or.

InxxocTAiiu

a IICOVO
xo-

Ull|, (II) UX\fK;

12 -TAUO UIIOB
|

UYOpee ?ICA.\ ... a 13 IIAIJ UOII AIITOpUII no. .' AVtu Aiixci Miniutipn 14 -:*i c?ai lurr|

6114.Papyrus; 5^ X

Hi

in.

The
a

:*iiiia

iiAii
. . .

uiinoToviu

Tuiinii
I

15

2iit

utoii

text, at right-angles to the

fibres, is in

eiM

oiixuuiu TiiMin

16 apparently

ligatureless hand.

erased.

From Ashmunain.
:

[Rev. C. Murch.]
to

Verso
(?

two

damaged

lines

of Arabic

Letter from
superior,

Apa

Christodorus, his

the address).

whose

soldiers (sic) had, he

com-

plains, illtreated him.

1144.
Or. 6113.

|o-.toa]ua OTC2AI
in.

iiiinv.vooic riKvpic
'r("<P<><:KViiui
I

aha

Papyrus;

5^x13^

The
an

vpiirro.uupu

j]

iiikioot'

text, at righUangles to the fibres, is in

IITimiilllTAOIJIU [t]|1IITAI1(>

Sill

pHG

IIIIKO|

uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

UATI

niltOTIIIIfl

UpOOVIlOO* IIAIIUIA^
1111(11

eillH(>(|

From Ashmunain.
Letter from

[Rev. C. Mcrch.]
to

|A(]A'.*?IIBp(li:(i*

(!T(!IWITII'.'-ril

AVpOdIC
IIAII

Up()lllll

5
I

Matthias(?)

SuMpiOIIU
AIIKU
I

i'lTIIIIIIIITAnAAB

superior,

UTIlB(>lll?ttK|

wherein he complains of having been prevented from entering his house and so apparently from paying his tax.
Tiupiii 8
1

6 ll'jJropTp SHOVA UdO^MB

upiorii
IIIIICOII
|

iiAov j'joiiiHrrro fiBApuuiu

2t](i-

TlinCOOVII XUTAOCIU eop:*!

IIIHIIIKA

leuou

II

...
I

ov
>

iiikh: iivkoiiu 'nrniu'-'r-

-{-

ii:*<upri

iiii^(i>|
*

TinpMCKMii/

ii.Yii(|>i[n(>-

-,

9 7

iiT,\(Min:

KA!ovn
A-."KjpK<p

9
'

H'i'

iH!r,M(:iL<>jn

AiAi:|

no.\uiii iiii](>vpirrn

iiikvaooiu ii[fi]pfM:TATiif:

TOAmOG
trrirmi
OIG

^IIKOVI

-nUIIKIOVU

10

TITAIIO

IIIIAXtMJIC;

|;*iA

err

iiiiovk.vat
3r(i-

|n;iiiurii iiG(rrrAA<|
uiiiiatoioi
|

oboa

eATirrii

iigoviioa-

T.\iifrr nn(>.\'

tabiok
(ICXK^'IO

iiai

niiAiii

nKctMivii
IIROA

11 |(j]:'jiorioTOTiionT.\IIAI1A
lAIIIIII

TITI

TflllOCII

IIKOin
.

[a]v(1I

KflAUUVU GeAl

UVUIIIGTOAH

|ai o(above i:>v),\tr.T+n:

(siiiicn.o

Ticeiicxx:

ou

f
.

Kiiiie ^ucrriKi iinin.fi

rMTOiiov uAponiiA
1

unuip.

C/.nos. 1109, 1188.

C/.

Cnun, Ottraca

p. 12, no. 81.

Hera apptrently,
* Mai'iia.

end.'
'

Scarcely space for thia phrase in fuIL

* F. no. 1127, 10,

Kmll

ccxxviii.

'

A new

verb.

486
IIBTI
I

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
HAITGICIG TieGAHIt.G TAp
|

12 fnOOT UlipACTO ATUl uiitataaot' Aecn"/

:yAIJntJUAO'

9 GnUOTTG X6TIGUU

??

TAA

GepAl

'JAGOTTIo[t
]

u]uG\Gip

Verso:

+5(^unie*+

-f

^ unio +1

Tuei eepAi TUnpOGKTIIC

GIG

10 ututuguutao-

AGGUOTA
:

-\-

Verso

1146.
Or. '6115. Papyrus;
text, at right-angles

taac [uhaJaogig nBOGTiTtop

[long space]

An[A]

ibgaag

**

4fxl2iin.
Above the

The
text, a

to the fibres, is in a

rarely ligatured hand.

cross.

1147.
Or.

From Ashmunain.
Letter from

[Rev. C. Mqech.]
to a veditor.

6116. Papyrus; 7^x111

to

in.

The

text, parallel

the fibres,

is

Of the
is

in

a clear,

rarely ligatured hand.

boats sent to the writer to fetch wine, three

are being sent back, loaded.

From Ashmunain.
Letter from Theodore to

Paul too

[Rev. C. Muech.]
,

gone

to the recipient, to

have his wine account

Stjixoctlov

and greet-

settled.

Fields

sown by Paul, the

ing several other persons. gregation'

is

'

Your whole con1|- solidi.

due from him and, apparently, the collection

of certain local taxes, are referred to.

mentioned.

Theodore wishes

a caldron bought for him, at

+
IIAII

KATA Oe IITATHTIieTllOOV HKTp/ MHIIA

(52Hr
I

|auok eeoAep

6ig2ai

gi^^iiig

uaI

2 fecop
|

Ulllie3kIIOT

TApeilTAA[]
eiG

iiiipn
ii,\[o]i

UUUGT
pOT AHAeUT
eilOCJ

CG UUTAUCpr GlOUGf

3 TH-

epooT

2 TiiioT ovii

n^ouiix

opooT AiiTiiooTGOT ii[Te]rneIIIIT d -SOeiG AVtO RIG HATAG ACJOI HUTU TApeTii[TiieGu]ii HAoroG iiiiG(|iipn xga[(j]ti
AiiTAAO iinpn
I

GHGel
I

pA;yG UTAieG HGrUOTSAI CBOA 4 TAifUT 2ApOI CpGUlIOTTG GUOT

Gn61Gu'cOU)2 eZOCM

TUpGG a|
I

5 TGU GU-

or iiHTii 4 TirriiHAA[(|] iiAq giiotcj seA(|Ti OVUp THTIIGGCOAHn ^ nAIIUOGIOII OIIIU)relR

I

HGTUAUOTq UUIIGTGUyupG GK^yAIIXI UIGeAl TGKUGTGOUB G^U)n6 UGKUOe GU6nG?H'r

?AUTGK^lOn OrpoeTG UAI Z\ 11 a<j Gl UGg 7 niKATGc' GBeAeTHK TAAq CBOA TAAB A'lG UAI nGTG^ABKtO 6X1 ^^^ "^' *''""> T'O U^UVpG
. . .
I

(it|SO

IIUOOT

5 eiTKOTIIIGpCOT* TApKOq TAp

xcjxo eiJOTicoee

goarot

iiac|

erepioQr

t]i

llGGCne
I

6 MAq GnAIIUOGIOII iiTAeAiixieo^ atco

GAUJ'JI

uioTcii

nGrGiiTiioT
]

neTGiij^iiiG

Ai

ti;mmig

HnOqTATO TUG
ATU)
ATH6G2AI

UGlCUeG UTAq
JkllUGpAUAiTGI
|

-XOOV

pOTGII OTSAI e|

UAI

?ITGpcOT
.

IIUIAIIH^

UIITeBGeiUG
I

^JACOTUUTU

HUGU^^'Jip

8 ATU)

AOT OTGTA-

UGOII GIOt[b|

UAUGpr GOII TI^IUG TAUGpr 10 ATU) Ti;yiUG UAUGpr GOII

9 ATIO TI^IIIG

ATUU

AIIOTUp^JG UAI

IIUOU

TllipxpGIA

IIUCKJ

UlUe' UIITGBe'lUG UIIGIBOT*

+
goii

Verso:
1

+ ti^iiiig
+.

GUAucpr

uaua

(fiiAo*

Possibly TAP-.
t

uiiBA?jAG
sign =vjr'p.

In other direction: | [space]

'

iriflos.

The preceding

errii

ogujaI

F. no. 1116.

village
iv.
;

mentioned in the story of Paul of Tamniah

^
1

(Mission
'

759).
ef.

KuSoS.

Derflt

Krall clxxvii.

Damianus.

C/. a place in Krall cxii, also 'I'GUcrigo, Hvvernat,

'

Mena.

Adas

182.

* Sibou, a

new name.

SUPPLEMENT.

487

1148.
Or. 6117.

3 pG(|;ill^GIIOTTe linitOT nTTAl[HYl

Papyrus;

55

X5

in.

The

4 ATtU
text,

oil AinApAK[^V.\ei UU]CUTII

ei[TM|

n(|i

eepAi iiiieT[iiU'ix erovJAAB

mma|

at right-angles to the fibres,

is in

a frequently

pAIIA(| tAITI Oil

IIOVGVIiriKUUH C3nei|

ligatured hand.'
7 naiiiiAiiKriTG iicoii

From Ashmunain.
Letter relating to

aha norpoc nonpoeec-

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]

[tu)c3

money apparently due

2
3

8 UUOII TGIITAVXOOVq GBABV.UOIl GTBHHt[g!3 9 :3lipG TlipOV npOCKTIlGI IITGTIILIIJTGUUtS

but not delivered.

. .

ovii ofio(:[o]ii ..I TA?oii Aiiiia5

llfrrilTAK
|

10 IIGTIieUIIClUUA

Op;H.VIIIIAIip

AOKAGK

llf
o['rJ|

fUKTA.\0
illegible

>IA(|

JLTA

AIT

All|

11 OBOA CrrGTGTIIIipOGKTIIIIGIGTG MAI PAp

ak:i
. .

iiai

onaciKW

iieo
|

12 Api TAI'AIIH TUnApAK.V.\GI UlllOTII

13 UAIllO-iTG
IICUII

^UVII llg

AOK/
I

5 Xn:'>AKTA

IIAI eA|M)<|

MllirTKVpiAKII
|

AAVOIAn(JIIIIVOnOA2ITo[oT3

AOIIIOIl AKCATtI UftllA AI|R(IIK

IIAI

7 IKU| IIIHSKiic\e

14 AIIO.XATO UnOTIIAGnAGLIOC OTOTAAB GBUaQ 15 ic nave iiAeApn?

iiaii

TiifMrruov
rMiiiorni

oic eiiirro

8 aitihmiv

GTGTiiiiiiTGittrT

erl

iiiiii?Ai
I

9
|

aTt|:*Minp<i iiTAinii T(p*if}iiiicm:

16 IIAIOpiKUGIC UBOA A'GKATA II^IAXU

17 corn
upfM|
'P

(rTOT.!U\[B]

tipe AiAiAirrpfi<t>a

10

?Ap<>(iv a'i'xiiovi
n^HIIIKl
llll(|TA.\(|

uv3:ai

;uii.\ogic

iiAiiopir

XnA1*T.\Ar
I

11
|

IIAK

AVUl

iii[uit3

[iia]k irroKim

12
I

aK^'^noKllll:lKVl

iiihhiv
fllC

iit-

Verso

jottaimv kata
I

<;iiot

iiiii

avco

nC.XIITOK AKHII'Te
|Miiiin fi(|?ii<M)c

13
|

llll<M|

AOIMOII

HA-

ll^inpAITOVpi'/

JIaIiJa TAVpi[llG2|

[jj^lTIIUGU-

ene..

14 ii.miihicioii aiuvc:<|
|

AUCIOG niUAAX/

AITIKMIVq IIAK
Tt|flllTtrr IIAI

AIIA.VIAOr

15
|

I1IIIM>V

IIA(|

AT(U TIKMIV(|

IIAI

16 UIIUI

IIA(|-

UO UAT

-{-

1150.
Or. 6119.

Papyrus;

74x8 J

in.
is

The
in

1149.
Or. 6118.
text, at

text, at right-angles to the

fibres,

Papyrus;

much
in.
is

ligatured hand, comparable with those

5|x6J

The
in a

of nos. 1142, 1143.

nght-angles to the

fibres,

From Ashmunain.
the harvest
is

[Rev. C. MoncH.]

very regular, sloping uncial.'

text
is

Above

the

Letter from Mercuriu8(?) to Peter, in which

referred to.

a cross.

From Ashmunain.
yo?,

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]
(c)ay o;'ko'
-\-

koyco^
3 -tone

taigi eAeriiK
<rrr/

a'}|

Letter from Theodosius to his (rvWeirovp-

cvir

Tii'iiiio

oiHiKcivxAi

(ipGiixuniG
<>IIIIGK'

Apa

Taurinu8(?), probably a monastic

?ApGe OI1u[tI|]
enilVG

ll(|TI

TOOTK

dignitary.

Amidst

many complementary
is

TlipOV..!
I

pO ll[nto]K

GIIIG(0TII

phrases, the gist of the letter

in
11.

contained

UnnK:'IIIIG

'

ll|
I

5 eApATK

GIKI-A^VO-G TAKGIIIIIIiicioii

13, 14.

Tov

ii|
I

6 uvii ^CGUGptuun
I

Artu

o;i(i)'

'P

AKrilTilTKAipiA linilAIIIO'.-TCl IICOIl| [oVAl]

Avtii u-rerop upoiiie ec^Ai ei|

KGOOVII XOUl'l
AIIXI AC?
. .

7 Gl pile (:^AI IIAIl

.

. .

SOOVC

2 -KAiuii

KA?

8 pilG GG
I

>IIT

AKU?G IIGKA?

Note the peculiar

ligature

Te

in 7, 8.

T and q are
^

indistingniahable.
>

Thia line

is

a postscript.

Much

like

Cram,

Ottr. pi. I, no. 71.

'

For unoi-, and so below.

488
nnnKHi
iictoK
'

SA'IDIC
*

MANUSCRIPTS.
^

aoi" ajhco'

xjS

9 unopKAAT nioiopi
iieio
" .
|

in

a moderately ligatured hand

(? identical)

the later, in
larger.

Gj'ja)''

iiuoii

Kxoov

10
|

Arm
11 en

a hand similar

though

nAecouo

;yiiie

poK ueT(K|G^lU(5 Avto

From Ashmimain.
Of the
earlier text

[Rev. C. Murch.]
only a small part of

noTU)
Lio
I

nniAO* eApoi kaaujo atco go nAetooniAO*

12 eiTAnoKpec
I

enATMTC

iia(|

each line remains.

The

later

text

Avas

ATto
eiAjy Ri
1C(()K

13 e^Ko' U6KOI enepcKonTB

iiccoi

aii

written after the leaf had been torn through

its

eBOA eApo

14
|

Aieice

tooiiot oiocopn
IIAI

remaining lines are therefore complete.

Letter relating to a donkey and a newly

ATto AOOT
Tl^*!!
I

lieK

15 -ptOUG

TGIieO

noi'lOVtO

16 -IIR pOK KAAtOC.

||n]Aur:piT
? ?

painted cart.

Verso

iicoii

e-rr/

nGxpoc

fsOOT nl

2 TRIITAAO niTRII 8iTA(rO.\TB

I |

[space] ziTiiuGpK/ RGqcoii,

GijnRKXoorq atghi

5 tckoti bapr aoi ^ton

1151.
Or.

XOOTq IIAI ATCO tasoot gh^otr TAeo10 -uoii GiyioriR nil TGp into TATAAOq TABtO^ GBOA Gn6t|KAH HON
TGKRptDIl TATAAOq eiTACTO.VTR
|

6120.Papyrus; 61x6^ in. The

text,

AnetOB GpetJT
I

15 -TOT6 ATtO AIS002 TAO-0.\TR

? 5

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a nauch

(iepAl GGAt|
f.lC

ACAAO TA?pG ATtO ^JAIXOOTIJR ZAH.

I

ligatured hand.

AKO
?

UR

20 IIKOT GpGrilJOTTG IIATAUIOK

?

From Ashmunain.
Letter to a
(Fostat)
is

[Rev. 0. Murch.]

GnOOT

R2RIIKRUII^G
[

lipOUHG

OIJ

GpCnRKeilT
|

superior,

wherein

Babylon

UOTRII KA.VtOG

25 UBIIAnGKMI THpR

26

-q.

mentioned.
2 IqTIJOOT MAI X66T...
I |

|tGIIOT 6TI1Rk|
eij
. . .

quj
.
.

giitak|
.

|tiioov Gpnc
e[ii
I

gt-

1153.
Or. 6122.

I1IIIITo[t

UllTjyOUIITG ovil

fnoT
|

Papyrus;

51x10^

in.

The
an

GgOTII eATOOT

UA

OVOIieOT GBOA TRIIOT

.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

|nAC

jyAiiTirrA.\o
I

iiiirrv

oviuoiopR

rboa
HKO-

often ligatured script, probably identical with

THOOVGOV
LI

6 ||rTOTCIA AG
|

IIIIGnAjLOGIO

that of no. 1154.

MR TATO euiq GpOl 2ApOC

|AIX00C S6A2A
8 T6TI1GI

From Ashmunain.
Letter to a superior.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

ATKA(|)CUq ^AlirqRI RpilO ?linOT(0^

The

writer

has

ROOril XGIinRipArCUJTU

IIRCjUTII GIIG?

eil?tl)(|
I

come north
brother.

to

Antinoe and had met his

9 >|UB GRGTeiUKOq UOII XRIlTAIOVtO RIRUHT(|

AITI

AAAT

II
I

10 |p]u)Ue llCABGAirrU
I

AVtO

fllRAAXICTOII GpATq IIPAUGpiT IJXOGIG

IIGIttJT

TIKtOpjy GUCOTII
AUJII

11 iuOII ATSGIICm eilBABV|

UlinACOII lOTCTA UlinACOIl ItOeAIIIIIIG UIIKOAo[r||

I

AIXOOC XGAIOTO) GITAAT HAG

12 Inpo]-

2 |kATa]

lIGTpAII

UIIIIGAIIAI

TITALIt)

CKVIIGI illlGTRpilTG ilTRTIIReROc|)RA/ IIXORIG

linAURpiT IJGItOT XtiAIRI

(iAlj['TIIHJO'j

621 IT

eUUApilG AIMtO?

3 If.voinoi

linRIRI R?t)TII eOAIIG

1152.
Or.
texts
:

AIRI GIKII R?irr AlAnAIITA

GnAGOII IITABRI RpilG

Alto|

4i|Rrillt)'TG RIIIIIT?tOtOT IITIllf)T Ap[l]

I

6121. Papyrus; llfxSiin.

Two
is

nirriiAiuvrq Api

ahatootk

uiir.A\'ApiA[c||

the earlier, parallel with the fibres,

1 2

ilGJinnOH

IITAKTUOOTCOT GeHT

llTtJOT

XG-

6u>piv; cf. no.

1116.
liere no.

V. Zoega 349 and

1118.

V. no.

1128 and Krall ccxlv.

SUPPLEMENT.
civo
('
.

489
9
I

nil

Ai^iiiio

AVMiiovi

.vtk\BTAA<|

<:b[c).\j.
I

TAIIOK
AiiArrn

-|>A(:i<:

IITArrAI
iiai

'

IIOK

10

eA|>(>c
|

|iif)M:?Ai

TiiipocK/ Avui TiAciiAY.o nxiin?'''-

mrn:

11
I

ukmmv avco

i>.;'ho

12

IIOIHIAIftll

IlllllVOVUpim] IIMAIKipiT IMIIUrT -\-f

-iin ii(iKM:*iiKo.\u.\
IIAI
l<

13 NiiiiT<:TGKf:nHirrc
|

14
|

Verso
IKIMOT '

ti

Tniiiniirni.xM

ii[iia]im!|>it

eAeriiK ?iin\*<o;i
p<iK
I

15 nniio'iTi! tiiiiiio
-.\Ai

k.v.\um:

(iv
I

17

?iin.\(H!u:

iiiiiip.

KA

18 -TJivii (blank).

1154.
Or. 6123.

Verso: Arabic text.

iu.
is

Papyrus; 4Jx4i
hand,
153.

The
in

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

iirieven,

an
^

1156.
Or. 6125.

ligatured
1

probably identical

with that of no.

Papyrus;

3^x12^

in.

The

From Ashmunain.
Ijetter

[Rkv. C. Mubch.]

text, at right-angles
I

to the fibres, is in a

moderately ligatured hand.

from

John(?) to Bane, wherein

MUVIMtl
dlllUXpilc' I
,

From Ashmunain.
the pagarch.

[Rev. C. Muech.]
,

occur
MC.'ACI

.VtlKIKMll
IlllClfUl^.

AIIA

Letter from Kpiphanius to his master

He

relates that the

nana * had

oome

to carry off the 4 sureties (eyyvJ/rij's),

1155.
Or.
text,

6124. Papyrus
parallel

12^x5^
is

in.

The
is

when he had learned, he placed them iu the prison. He now asks for instructions as to how he shall deal with them {cf. no. 1 18(>.)
which,
-\-

to

the

fibres,

in

a large,

ligaturcless hand.

On

the other side

part

T.V|>IT.\IIO TirrillHlVKAIJOIA
(II

ll.\'0li:

AtUII-

of an earlier text in Arabic.

IIAIIA

M!IU\ni IHIKTdO-.- lllirrVHTMC

I

IM|II((IT

From Ashmunain.
Ijelter in

[Rbv. C. Muhch.J

xirrAMiiiiii o'.'ii .vui'diio'.*

irriu:*!

.vkitiiov <it(1(|>v.v\kii
|

n|Mmmi()(ivK.\(>iA
JVfAi IIAI

iimmiic: iiakhac.'is

which the writer states that be

iiii(N|

.vrrrriHM)Vii>:'i
iiA'.-

kavv ei'i<|>vAA-riAcnAT.i!
-^-

had secured and sent Theodore and Tobias to AUHAbrat,* but that they had not found
the recipient.

Kii
I

4 AmMMvcii:"i |M>v

irni-

TIHHr.'K.\(H>IA IIMMIIC ^ITIIIIUI<:^AI

He

gives instructions as to
it is

Vcrso

-\-

i8i"

aya^"/

0eo<f)v\'

efio

he<rn

an

'

answer ' which

important to him to

[space] Tw cukX' iXXo/ nayap^

av' Sov*.

cirK^ano?

receive.

Two
II<1TH
I

illegible lines

then

mm* AKmii ono'

8
I

2 -RLU: AIXO'>f:OV

IIA.%

-lltllB|AT
|

lilllMr.VU
I

p<)K AIM* TAII U|M>K

[

' (!:*

5 -lOIIU
|

1157.
Or.

IMIK.V\<: IIIIAIHHi|K\

6 -UIC TnKMII
I

TAIIOKp.\f:i(:

0126.

Papyru.s;

^X^

in.
is

The
in

7 iMi

fiiifr.'.\iM:i.\ *

iioii

fiHi

iiAiiArrn avui

text, at right-angles

to the fibres,

seldom ligatured hand.

>

r. no. 1153.

From Ashmunain.
'

[Rev. C. Murch,]

^\ U
'

k proper name.
t

Yoa an mponsible
uXwt.

atriic.

for tlie da^wtptvit).'

7..

t
D't.

C/.

Slem'a Fayyum papyri, Aey.

1880,

Here

presbyter.

iiAiifl is

not net with written

1,

where hia reading

correct

(r.

Krall, itUth. r. 56).

thua.

3 R

490
Letter,

SA'IDIC
perhaps from Cosma,' to
sending a small
I

MANUSCRIPTS.
,

emActuuA enei
TIIGICeAl

."jaioi

TAiipocKTiioi iiTeT[Ml
|

The writer gives various

says he
is

instructions and
gift of dried
fisli.

6 AYIO TIACPAI.O

IITOKIIIITAOOIO

IIUOT

ei-

+
1159.
< The
in a
is

|en^A 6K^Aii
MTO
eic

2 [-pjvpeiA iizout axic

oama

IU12AMtlHO nOjytOT
I

3 AqTAAq IIAK
I

II

lirXITOV
Or.
text,

upuiuH jyo'op

4 ?OTii enHi gAriAtoo

iinuipcrco
|

?ouT

ok;

iipn
iiai

iiatxitot
|

5899(6). Papyrus

2^x9}
fibres,

in.

MrriJoovGov
eio

cjiiaiiovov kaacoc

6 atio
|

at right-angles to the

is
1.

neiKon
I

iitbt aitiiootcj iihtii

ovouq
I

7
|

sloping, ligatureless hand.

cross.

Above
[W.
J.

neOAOKOTn CIIAV 8 IITO ARA UHIIA nZTnOAOKTHC * TIIOOVCOV MAI 9 oTXAi 8unxoeic + amok ao kucua Tl^mO 10 OTOTWeUMTUepiT iiuot uiiiioikovi THpOT KA 11 -TA IIOVpAII +
MHTII
IOTA KAAOV'^ ATtO XI
I

Myers.]

Letter from

'

the humble
'

'

Heracleides to

Apa

Basil, the Sioiki^ttjs.

have received
of Houor.^

thy honoured letter which thou writest concernins:

the

children of

Cosma

Be

so

kind as to release them until

my

1158.
Or. 6127.

brother the deacon shall come and I speak

in.
is

Papyrus

4f X lOf

The
in a

with him.

Whatsoever we

shall

ascertain

text, at right-angles ]is:atured

to

the fibres,

to be fitting, that

we

will do.

But the thing

hand.
[Rev. C. Murch.]

most needfuP

is

that I greet thy sonship.

From Ashmunain.
Letter relating to

Farewell in the Lord.'

"f

money

matters.

The

AIXI

llliOKCeAl

OTT"/ GK0?AI
Api
I

IIAI

OTIIOII'IO

writer appears to protest against the accusations of another

: '

IlKOCUA lieOTlOp

2 TArAnil KAAV OBOA

Ol

for thou

knowest him to
xooio
IIUOI

^AUTOnAGOII HAIAK/
nRTo^[A]iJOiLio
nAIIAPKAIOII

TAJ'JAXO

IIMUA(|

be a madman.'

xooTCTu<J)epoii[n]o

;sAiiAAq

|oq npoc HO
lieOAOK/

iitakc2ai

iiai

oiiav
OKAI-

4 AO

IINAI
-|-

+ACnAr.O IITOKUIIT-

AITAAT ATtO COTAUAgO

2
I

^iipo ovxAi eunxoeic

^OUIIT lie[o]A[oK/l
eK^AIJn[A]Hp[o]T

fApOKOpnOTIIAIKlTq
HrXI
I

Verso

'P

taac unnepiB^ iiuopiT

-|-

ii^-jiipcj

IJUOOV

TAIlOAOg^lO

[space] APA BAGIAOIOC HAIOIK/

-All nieAA[/].

eiipAKAOl
I

ht[oo]tot UMTqcJirXT

TAcf

3 ^nAxpeuov-

TB n^

AqTAOTo uei^Axe iiai OpOK AKCrtOUJUT AAAA TITAp[Ko| 4 f^fJAXO HTAqOI ABTAOTOOT o[p]oK OROI KCOOTM XeOTpiOUO eqAOBono noTUUAT eAOH eTp| 5 |xiotn
aOi
| |

60.
Or.

5899(7). Papyrus; 2fxl3fin.

BoJA2^ Mcri niio'rre xeoio iiatctou ii^ioiio

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is

The in an

uneven, moderately ligatured hand.

1

LI. 9,

10 may be a message of greeting from a third

[W.
1

J.

Myers.]

person.
2
1

iiTii

ef.

1.

8.

F. Krall cclv.

V. Krall ici,
F. no. 1022.

Crum,

Ostr. no. 107.

F.

Crum,

Ostr.

nos. 178,

248

also

^lOB mauapk.,
Crum,
l.l.

Miss. /rang. iv. 745.

no.

Cf. the use of Ki<j>a\aiov,

'

As

in no. 1197.

104 &c.

SUPPLEMENT.
Letter from Gountlios,' a shepherd, to the
Kvpi<:

491
irruTii^
I

iioo-

iiAi'Aiiii

iiai

uiin^oiiiiT

Sarapion the /ici^orcpo; and the

he makes a complaint.
. .

fiorjOoi,

iiApTO(|

iiudT^j
I

10

Avtii

Tifi.\Tn.e

nucrro

to

whom
S
-|-

a[|I(Ik]

<>G

UriBCI

[ll(|]c^AI

u[nKVA-u]nic

iiKvp/
I

[c:]A|>AnKiiii

niKHi.oTep/
Or. 6128.

1162.

oiii|)<>cK'.'[inji]
Bli:

- ii[t;kiiiit]mmjh: [uiimJaxo:HIJO'i'T(!

IIBUIKXIC (ineiAli AnpilT

UTt|0
ll|><
.
.
I

UIIUin

Papyrus
The

G^

X 7^

in.,

complete

e<lt)V

3b.. AV

width.

text, at right-angles to the

npin'l

IITCMIT
fibres, is in

eUA(||>.\AAVI3
ii.\a:*iiimv

epOl

OBOA
\

AVnO^-

KHp/

AVMl

a seldom ligatured hand.

so 4 -UAqisipti opoi euirrri ATMU^i Kop/ Aoi?ic:f] uixouv iiA<| iioviHic iicun
f:oovii
llllf!(|AII(]Vr.
I

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]

Letter of very obscure purport.

|oi
x'cui
iiiTi
Tnnc:n.\fi
X,
|

Ai- IIAI IIAIipM"! AfilU'll

r.A:-l{|(I

HHMrAp|

2 iixioq
.
|

iiseKxTT^
nee
IIAK AIIMITq
|

BAIIIIK^ llliniUA AdIBI

IIKUp/ IITflCIT(|

XI

T<u|Tov
?Ap<>(|
ZOC.
|

oiurr
II
.
.

3 TAriiiie'
|

6 iiApfrrdTiiMMT.vddic |>TArAMM
npiiri
IIAI
ii

irT<mi.\i
|

iie-

AKTA^WI

TeCII
n)^fl

AH

TAf
ai'ia

IIA<|

llfM|KtipATCa

O'i'SCAl

epHC UOII
o.a
. .

IIBiVIIC

oak

5 XUATAAq
|

?iin\noic:

rpiAC.
iiii.wouk: iiKvp/
c:ApAn;'ifi-

nag

6, 7 almost wholly lost

?ATfT2_M;
ii^iA
.

8 xe-

Verao

[+

ta].\:

neiiTAKxiTci
IIAI

xov
.

9 -'rq 10 lOVI

iiMuii [.Hpnce] iiiiiiBcuiiKx: ?itiii'oviioo<:

<>[c:].

AV(C)

[iiii]p(V()
IIAI

iiATAUiv
IKSeilV

nriA

Below

this

Avto

aiibi

T:A:*i(|i

iiMsp/

eO.VOKOTTII

T<)

III1I2UV

UUII

COVeiiiiTe

o'.t'
I

11
llOtrilll

x ro.wAV TOOT Avco en:

AITI

TH

12 -po'/
iiiii
I

lia."IO

iihato avui

TCABii

lovcrrA

1161.
Or. 5899(8). Papyrus
text, at right-angles
;

?b

13 >YXAi eunxo-

on;

-\:

4^x6^
fibres,

in.
is

The
in

Verso

remains of an account (?).

to the

sometimes ligatured hand.

[W.
(OVIKJV TITAIHI
IIIHimi ,\g
|

J.

Myeus.]
Or. 6129.
in width.
fibres, is in
IIIIO-

1163.

Letter relating to various matters.

.\
|

Papyrus
The

5|

2 CrAAtTU

X8J

in.,

complete

text, at right-angles to the

AIKCU ?IIT IIIIACtUIJA Al|

3 (ipoc

(r.-Tfl

V
<>

a moderately ligatured hand.

VII <1TMIB;]
I

lie

liepAl

IMJIIAt: !TA<|>AII'

From Ashmunain.
Letter

[Rev. C. Mubch.]

:taH

O AUIIIUII AlUAptlCI IH^WM KA-UOi:

.VfJ

iiTiiin

oro

ijxo uvakiii a\AA['ri|

7 ikImiiiiit-

mentioning the xupts

Senouthius

AUKcrrriii- uiiAV TiKtupr<

Aug

iiniiAi

and requesting that various purchases may be made, among them, olive oil.
|AiriA.\AKAA(!l

IUIOkI

2 ^[o]llC
eriK'/p/

IIAI

nAMTOi:

Prba[>s this name, FovtAk, and the title

.>A^IIHT

point U> a
*

Theban

proreuoucf..

e|

3 iiTpuiicii xooc
IIAK
I

ceiiovoi t(|ti
IIAI

A- for e-

may

niA20V0*
point
in

4 ATtO TAAC
name
above.
1

IIKYp/ TqilTC

the

same direction

rf.

no 1172.

For

:!Ap-.
'

Cf. a

in no. 1086.

OAptfMi and ViAXO are both

diffienlt

to

transl.ite
*

is

here.

Sie.

iA;coro.

492
SnilX'llltUII

SA'IDIC
IIOTIJHpvpiA
I

MANUSCRIPTS.

O UUO(|
J'JOnO

IIIIIIOVTC:
|

+
.VU)A
iiAi
I

^iinpAii riiio'rre aiiok

UIOeAl
IIA<|)IAAO(;^
|

i()[v(;]t(:

iiAuir-

3pOK

MTAKAIlll
ij

GT?JTIIUIITCJ
'

(:IIA-

2 AOIilC HOT [a]|IA

eiTI lllllO'i"rJ: IKJCI;-

nov<;

2ocnii

OKAyjonc

tk<|mi|>i

iiuoc

COVIipOC TCpillH:
3
riKcop,"i
I

IIAK

OBOA

eunoTio^
IlllOTTe
I

iiniio'"TP.

uaiaiioaoi-iy.c;

iiak p<;-

<"i-()Kiiin-iiuT

koaacj?
.

iu;?av
?
'

8 AAU

IJU;yA t[||I|]aT
|

OpOK TIGOOVH
ii,\o-

AeAIIACC: nAOMAi: IIOG

'

A' I

IIICOOp IIOIIK:

TAI lA-

xeAinAAAKAAOi uii()K
<ilT

9 (mieriTopi iiicTi
|

IIAK

'I'llipOCKni'l

AV0

riAlllf't;

5 IIOK

HnK,"Jn() IIAI IJTAK

10 ...
|

ll(;l

.... TIOCO

eiTIIII(;IC?AI.

IITUTIIIM AAAA KAI

AHOK OK

1]

AdVO ]

Verso
itirr

taac

nA<|>iAA()c

.xofiic

[space]

APA
KIAr:

coviipoc

+
?

iovctij"

iiAiiirAOA.

Then, in another hand, disconnected words

1164.
Or. 6130.

+
in.

BHIK;

O'dVO'e

2COK(J

KAI
(K|

(VA-

Papyrus;

4A X 5^

The
an

OVOII

(:AC}.Vr;V

."HOOV eilATKAO

lOIIOe.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

uneven, ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.
Letter mentioning
'

[Rev. C. Mdroh.]
Or.

1166.
6132. Papyrus
;

3x6iin.

The

text,

the town,' presumably

parallel to the fibres, has

Shmouu.^
-|-

few ligatures.
[Rev. C. Muech.]

From Ashmunain.
Tnipilllll

GVM

IIAK

lllieMCAIIAI
|

2 AKJI

OTnO^

Letter with instructions as to the transpilTBO^

I

IICA(|
I

ATTAUtJI

,\OII

3 -TAKII

AO^ATB)K
nixuJK
lIAp
I

port of wine,
fBAi
IIKOVI
(JiiAV

oil

&c.

[oeJlIT AOIIIOII
ija^'j

IIIICI(;;'Jeil()C

iiiipii

gt|
I

5 {aJkiiav xeeviiAxtoK
iJAi

2 3>

^r\\^^

kchu)

uec;

6 TAirpoxn
.

IIAAeil" lllipil
I I

lllllipil

IIIIAOI

AAAA
IIO|

LiiiTiov
I

7 xeeTiiABiTc: e?pAi niiAP

TUOOVGOV
eiK

4 nilAIIOVOV MIIOVOOOVIK;
iiuoe

ATllC ll?pGT

HAM

eiAAlOT|;l

Verso: parts of 5
MAK

5
I

liuo'r^eTiiG
''

av)
.

(i^-jioiKi
|

lines,

ending

-nnpiiiiii

."lAKO'lieilUOpA

MOV? OVKRAtOA.

7 IICOVOII-

rOV HAM

G,"HC)TII
:

fi CTTCK^ 16 l'/

t,.

Verso

1165.
Or. 6181.
text,

Below
in.
is

it,

same text continued (illegible). in another hand, an account

iiiKUiiurr iiiiAprAuoG*

Papyrus

3f x lOf

The
in

HAoroG

^
ap

i'/

at right-angles

to the fibres,

?ATG(|pA(;(0,'yG

moderately ligatured hand.

eAiiGTeoop

iiif

From Ashmunain.
Letter from
Severus.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Justus of Migdol* to

Apa

<^iAo9; </. no.

?

1128.

KGAGVij.

The following phrase

to

mo

unintel-

ligible.
*
^

Instead of n, perhaps

1.

'Ey

0(701'.

*
2

Instead of n, perhaps v.

C/. no. 1141.

5

CT

written witli

c;-.

'

'

Canalmau

'

?,

irrigation officer

Cf. no. 1129.

;

V. no. 1031.

It

may be

lidded

that

tliis

name
7 'Oiraipa

survived into later times as JjWi. (De Sacy,

Abd

written

ul8
?
?

gvnopA
'

in Lagarde, Aeg. 210.

Laiif 697).

^j-_^w!^

Of.

Crum,

Ostr. no. 482.

SUPPLEMENT.

493
Severus
illegible.
iijye
|

1167.
Or. 6133.

Papyrus

here called
;

3^x21
it,

in.
is

The

Order similar to no. 1168. Date of Shmoun.'

*

is

text, in a small, ligatured hand,

parallel

ovi,"i

iiTOK

coviiptx;
I

iinAiin

with the
seal.

fibres.

Below

part of a clay

nA^iiiuTii
I

urn

jioiit liiKrAutiVA
|

4 nnuA
.

laiAeiKiuv iipAcm

5 <rr5cv

ii[iit

]ha[p-

From Ashmunain.
Order from
to send 3 camels

[Rev. C. Mcrcii.]

IKIV]
I

-nillB UM(t>|

to Severus, son of Bane,

to-morrow to the well of

cMviipfii: v(?)
I

the Amir.

Dated, 2 1st of Phamenoth.

'

1170.
Or. 6136.
text,

-|-

oviii;*!
:*IOIIT<1

iiT>K

n.vinj

Papyrus;

3^x6^

in.
is

Tiie
in

IIITI

llcrAllo[vA]
I I

3 UIIIIA IIIKVIIOO'.**
'i

at right-angle.s to the fibres,

onHi
(fMII*

iiM(ri"K.\/* iiAiiipA

iiiKVirrii

orp^

clumsy, semi-uncial hand.

KA

-|-

From Ashmunain.
Letter to a

[Rev. C. Mukch.]
writer of which
sent him, saying
(cy88o/Aas).
II
I

1168.
Or.

woman, the asks that something may be

6134. Papyrus; 3^x3^

Below
it,

text, parallel with the fibres, is

The by the same

in.

lie

has been
|llB()l(lf!

ill

for two weeks

OVII Api TlllXr (IVII

'

2 -IIAI'AIIII

hand as no. 1167.

an almost

.VCMK.'

TIII!IITIITII;
(ill:

MAI

IHIIITI
cziiiito

lirOT Tl>v,\ai

perfect clay seal with Cufic inscription.

VHOiin

?(M|Ttu
I

-iia:

ta-

From Ashmunain.
omission of the

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

iinpiT iicuiim
I

5 a

ai'ia

rpiAc.

Order similar to no. 1167, but for the Amir and the addition of the
lie

29th as the day the camels are to

sent,

1171.
Or. 6137.

which

is alsii

the date of writing.

(ur.-iipiK:
|

Papyrus;

3Jx6i

in.
is

The
in

/ im

irrtur*
:*ioiiirr

imiK
|

ii:'hi

iib.\iiu
|

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

3 iMrAiiov.\
|

niKr.-Kiiii

isiiiia

ligatured hand.

iiiiAjriKMiv iic:v .\o-.-rl-i;

5 nrp

ihAii*

ko

-|-

From Ashmunain.
Letter
the

[Rkv. C. Murch.]
to

from
of

superior
nos.

George, in
ordcriug

formula

1167

&c.,

1169.
Or. 6185.

the despatch of two horses southward for

Papyrus;

3Jx3J

in.

The
hand

business relating to taxation.

text, parallel with the fibres, is in

less ligatured

+
mini
3
t'/

<VIU:'I

IIIYdlK ?T() i:ilAV

IIA

llliAptdif

than that of nos. 1167, 1168.

[Rev. C. Mubcd.]

-pdiiiii

cvnuK
? ?

iipiic
?

;'IATII(VIKVI

'21
(L fi

Below

it,

the same seal as on no. 1168.

n?iiAii(>Kp[i](:i(;

(1iiaii.\iiii()(:io[ii]

cyp

From Ashmunain.
*

18

+
:

Verso
Cy. noa. 619, 621

+ awo*/

tw St|
The

|r(M)pri<)(: -f

and Crum,

Ortr. p. 13,
;

no

.'ill.

icA^rarot, the uual epithet

/./.

ef.

Kcvillont, Arlet

'

Apparently a Greek word.

last

T
1

might be r.
M>'a;(tt

1,

('rum
*

p. 69, no. S.^e.

*

Tmounahi, a new place-name.

Ixxzviii.

Cf.

Pap.

Abbreviated to

Amhertt

494

SA'IDJC

MANUSCRIPTS.

1172.
Or. 5899(9).Papyrus
;

1174.
2^x10
in.

The
a

Or. 6138.
text, in

Papyrus

2^x10

in.

The
is

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

a sloping, ligatureless script,

at

neat, ligatureless hand.

right-angles to the fibres.

[W.

J.

Myees.]

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter from John (or Joseph) to

rehiting to financial matters.

Apa Nog,

Letter referring to the vintage.

|;jTKIIHTUOpiT IIGOII filieiAM AIAT<iAOOV
1 "

Certain forms

IIAI

seem
texts .^

to

differentiate

it

from the Shmoun

lITAllCUHIlTq
II
.

unoov
a:0.\20V

yo.

iA]nA

iujaiiiiik:
|

aitiioovc|
<i)C|tot

TApc|K(t pin;

>:iiiTeq;*iii

|k(oiov
11(111

4u]aTC)I

TI'iOOV

IIAI

OeOVII

BOA KAAtOC COVrOOBO'i"

;'IAip\'p(5IA IIBUIK 'P
:

e:'JAV
I

IICIIOVll lITAtria:

KATA TOKUTTrUA^ ATUJ

Aq
|

^ABATOII

OVXAI 2linXOeiC

2 |ri/

.fir

KAi

Aii/

?AT|)oijn(;

ci'icone
|

Verso

taac iinAuepi[T|

At|t HAI IIAK lirOTIl LIAKpilAI

THpOV Opoq

IaJiKAIOIIIIO ATpOKCLIIIII llGqAOrOO KATA HAO-

roc

HTAO-ia:

|(3l\|)l:CC)CT6l

h auov eovii iiAUAq tihia| 4 TAIIAPKH A(; ATpeqilAlipOV AVUI

|

1175.
Or.

6139. Papyrus
to

in.
is

The
in

text,

RTC)

IIXIUOOT^ IIBUTAllOnOV <:BIKTUip|]

at right-angles

the fibres,

a small,

Verso:
2ITIIItu|

taac.

iincA?

aha moo- [space]

ligatured hand.

From Ashmunahi.

[Rev. C. Mcirch.]

Letter from an ecclesiastic to a layman,

1173.
Or. 5899(10). Papyrus;

relative to the affairs of a monastery.

4^x6^ in.
1 is

The

+
Tiip/

AVTAIIOI l"Ap X(-:AK(p lieCFAIIOVA AKTAAT

text, parallel to the fibres, is in

an uneven,
a cross.
J.

enT(t)^

npo

2 -iioeBirrji
^iiKiiiir:
|

riipov unuoiiAC-

hgatureless hand.

Above

I.

Clip eBOA
IIAK 6TI

3 .\oinoii iiiipTpnc|

[W.
Letter to a woman.

Myeks.]
in

AO^^II

laUVAHOVA IIKOAAAV

4 ...A

She

is

rebuked

an

iicATevnorpriA [imiiJoiiACTiip"/ iiuatbI

Verso
almost homiletic
?

-\?

ii(hk)<|)ia ii^'jHpc
?

eTT[space]iiA-

style.
|

|hu-iioto-aao2t epellpll^1 zito^j

2 Ifnipiiq
?

TO\lU;pnpAll

(;rU)IK

A^AKIAUOV TKfiAl
einef
I

3
|

lllieTOVOTO TAKepOOV

[a line here.]

4 AnoTgAi jyoore woe iie;*!!! e-rqcsIJOTU6T i 5 ejyA2 GTOT^O TOpiMO 2eMOVMOT nqov<iTOT|| 6 liJcioKCAK opo eilTIIOTOpnil*
*
1
I

1176.
Or.

tiqo.\|
I

7 ||nA]pAnciouA iinctci ikjtcuiua

?

6140. Papyrus
Above

in.

The

text,

?.

at right-angles to the

fibres, is

in a small,

|TAqxo'i' U||

neat hand.
'

it is

a cross.

ATp(;K, IIAUAq.
t

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

iTTvyim,

with mistaken gender.

Letter to a superior, wherein the verb ^cipoypa^eii' is often used, perhaps in reference

Water

vessels.
is

'

Thy husband
. .

withered as the trees

through

to taxation.

thy
5

Of. no. 1182.

Must be

for

atotug-.

SUPPLEMEXT.
|-re IITAKAOOv[co]v
IIAiil

495

AUITA^VV IIIIGIinnB
|

1178.
Or.

A'i*o:yov unovAiiex'e iivRip[ni'pA<|>ii9

P<)I'PA<|>II All

2 Jaxbi-

6142. Papyrus

ll[T]^VVBApei LIUMII IITOGieO

THpC
II

2f X 5

in.

The

text,

at right-augles to the fibres, is in a clumsy,

iiciiovB eATBvnptiTHAniA Avto4

I

|cm;

?a

ligatureless hand.

Tp<uin An iia+aiioktim: iiirrciioovc eA'hoAoKOTTiii noil Tiiijov

2Aii;J
I

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

4 ^YGipoi'pjA'hii
Letter, addressed appai-ently to a

?ApOII IC

ZHHTB AO AVYQiporpAchll ?ApUIIO

AOinOlll
I

woman.
2 goG
I

IIIU flATIIfJAAII

5 3ll]niipAII?A.\(tlUA

3nA:^o

LII10VUA AVto

pTArAn[H^
|

9 ?

.T'.'[n]C

OVIl

IIAII

TApGVIlj
8
I

6 3oil

A'GIIIIAIHJVOT All GKOriOV AVUJ^

iiG-,T)Kjiv
IIG,\l+'

^111

IILIAV
iig

TU+T-.'n[c|
I

3""
,
.

IH'-OVAO]

5;'IAIIAA'iV>j

npo

niio-rrn
I
. i

iiGiJ
')

4
,

^}kaiiii

Verso
e/iw o<rn

m
?

tall,

ligatured charactfire,
>

iraypike
list

totuuJ.

At

right-angles.
:

+,4
t<u

IITI?G

e.\?Tllll]
.

Jll
-,
,

fSIIGX

TAOIOT;

e,\<mi AGiioii

iiiipii

6 illegible

^^

jruoov
5>"'
'

part of a

of certain

months

GlieOVUIGG
rvfii

XGGIC 0'rTpn[l IHGIIl3

""

Mex*P
(fxifij^,

TpGUIICIII IITBT GI1?C)v[lliCO<|

if>apnov$ rv^i \oiaK

<ftafiv<i>0 rvfii

)^oiaK

with a numeral
each.

and small ay(r) opposite

1179.
Or. 61 43. Papyrus
;

8^

x4
is

in.

The

text,

at right-angles to the fibres,

in a ligatured

1177.
Or. 6141.
parallel

hand.
in.

Papyrus

0x3
is

The

From Ashmunain.
text,

[Rev. C. Mcrch.]

with the

fibres,

in

an upright,

Letter to a superior, relating to taxation.

^^UIIIIGGeAl IITGKOGO(|>VA IIOV IIOII*.
II.
!
|

ligatureless hand.

2
3

From Ashmunain.

[Rrv. C. Murch.]
it is

grneiMo
i^G

HTCDK

Kuv(|>()ii'
l'/

Ai-GdiprG no']
I
|

GIIBU.UI

HO

lllinAHUC>Glo[ll^i[
I

'Jo GIIA-

Letter, the purport of which

to ascertain.

difficult

?OV AITIIOOV
BA.\G
llUOtl;!

llll()V<|>^

5 'lIGTpOt: GTO'IIIKATAII

6
I

'1

(JKK.UVV
|

IIAIACTpoctxi

loTAi [blank]

|:*i]aatk gbcia
|

A-.-?ii:fi
'

iiuotij
I

7-9 illegible 3
11 1,\]oOY TAI

10

;J.iiKvp/ uoaiiiiiic

|iiAiUL\ iiiiiiAdVGpirrn

4 ktiiiaygpuov
|

u~*\
gigpa-

AYU>|
I

IIAI

OeilT

ORlg

b |unciVAO
2,ior irroK
|

iiciiKiii

f(rrtu:*i

;.1gp<)k
|

Verso

traces of another txt.

7 St(| GruiiKovi
|

.vgaiii'^

8 ac|
|

enetfKjo uiinoq
|i

IIGV.W 9 |coii a'-taav

iin:*i
|

10
12

1180.
Or.

Geo

nil

A
I |

11

Ikoti

o'rii(>iiu~

liiKOGiinv

nipov
I

13

flcrrcjiiTov

kata

14

6144.Papyrus

6^^

X3

in.

The

text,

luorpficG
lines].

15 liipA.teico [parts of 3 more

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a moderately

ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.
I
'

[Rev. C. Murch.]

V. no8. 1117, 1119,

KraU cxxv,

cxxvi.

t t

from

ita)(atfia.

V. no. 1116, Krall ccxiix, Rainer Fiihrer no. 51, Paris

Stroke here, anil in 9 and II,

ll,

an abbreviation

copte

129"

f.

30.

Cf.

im.,i.

(also a^j)

and

otherwiae
*
1

known only

in literary

MSS.

(euiiiic in Zocga 105).

'
'

Longinna.

The oven

for baking earthen-jars.'

496

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
<;l

Letter from Neereus and Martes to their

master,
the
Sioiktjtij?,

(;|)ll(;

TOVl.l(5VliO|>l
rilB|;
|

liAUii

2 Iat
LIOI
|

Apa

lane.

In ac-

AIIAUA(:AUK
IIIIV>^
I

|.4KI

IIIKiVApHV
ViV.

"..

cordance with his orders,

tliey

have arrested

4i IIV

IA?(l)AI

A\AV
6 ^
I

(KOV;.;

j/j

lAII
A|>l

Paraei and his wife and await instrnctions as

to their disposal {<f. no. 1156),
[lHK|(r]AV(ll
iiii(i[v
I

A;il(;(:KAiM

A<!IIOOb|^
.

IIIKIIIA/
(spiic.

(:li<>-

Tinirr

niii](;Ti)AM

inn

llC:|)UC)(:^

UIIIIApTMC 1I(:VC?[a]|

2
()(;

-,\()(:i(;

iik]v|)I(;

aha

iaih;^ iiaioik/
..]iiii?((k|

KAiA
II
.

irrAiH5<;?Ai

(above
tsriALiGi

iia[ii

1183.
Or. 6147.

poc;)
I

3 ....
|

npoc

loinnxnACK;
(JIG

l!H;

I|[a]|I(:I

4
I

Papyrus;

UIITO(|(:?IIIO

AIIO-()ll()V
-j-

13x7f

in.

The
few

eilllC IITOOTII

5 (K: IH;K(;AC;V<:

AGCP/

text,

at right-angles to the fibres, has

Verso;

ligatures.

taao iiiiAAonic
'

iiaioik/ [space]

From Ashmunain.
Letter beofinnins:
<i|n)K

[Rev. C. Murch.]

4- irriiiiocvy

IIIITqUAAV ICAK

^Hlllt:

Op<)K

Ull;

Greet-

1181.
Or. 6145.

ings are also sent from

-Kve aiia ktp[i], iiiiiia

[t](;?iii(}

Papyrus

3^x4|

in.

The

and

iioiiiiA.
;'ini(;

In

1.

3,

iiKnTtuoii

tu

text, beginning at right-angles to the fibres,

is

(i?ovii

iicATi^iioc

ii,"kou)ii<;
is

iitoot.

in

an even, rarely ligatured hand.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Scarcely anything
legible.

fui'ther

consecutively

From Ashmunain.
Letter, in

6 n verso.

more than 9 lines on recto, with The following lines refer to the
3 [siinKiiOVIl
IIApYL^
]

1184.
Or.
text,

celebration of a saint's festival.

liMOT

AHA

il(;T|>(;

4 AIIAOOG

G148.

Papyrus;

3x4^

in.
is

The
in

A;(:(;(|>(M:nii

mma*;
A|)i

viaii|>ii(U|>'ja

iigoviimt
iiaii^^
|

at right-angles to the

fibres,

<rn:Ti

(3
I

TArAiiii ()v:i iii"\a|u.<;

lir|)T(;V,"lll

moderately ligatured hand.

IIIUJAlillATOII

ll|nM;[l(:

III'AM

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

IKHMIOV IIIIIIOTOVAAIV

Letter relative to the paj-ment of taxes to

the village headmen.

1182.
Or. G 1 46.

|;r(;AAI
,

III

l(:ip(OI IIIOVI lOCC:

'

IICOVKtO
|

Papyrus

yGVAIUIOGKni
in.

AIIAIIHv[<i] IlilGVTIMG
ll(:V(5pilT(:

3 ||J6THI
IIIIA:XUGIG

4ix5i

The

IITG;
I

4
-j. .

[
.

VHOIIOAIOII
.'

text, at right-angles

to the fibres, is in a

IIAf*

rarely ligatured but

ambiguous hand.
[Rev. C. Murch.]
1

From Ashmunain.

From

a letter, the dialect of which shows

<)V(ipii

cf.

no. 1173.

There are other indica-

several peculiarities.

tions of Kohairic influence.

2 '
?

GBOA.
TrapayyiXXdv.

NaapoSs or Nt^cptos.

'

Perhaps the same as in nos. 1131, 1142, 1145.

o-v^/ia;^os scarcely possible.

new

place-naine.

'

Pussibly A(u;ii()rA.

SUPPLEMENT.

497

1185.
Or.

1188.
in.

6149. Papyrus; 45x4

The text,
a seldom

Or.

6152. Papyrus; 4|x5|

in.

The
an

at right-angles to the fibres, is in ligatured hand.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

almost ligatureless hand, perhaps

[Riv. C. Mcbch,]
no. 1134.

that of

From Ashmunain.
liipoTHC cram
I

Letter relative to taxation.

From Ashmunain.
Letter from kocua,
'

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Jk^atot iieii.\H3:0 4 ut>cioii 3 Qpioc AOAiiAcifx: ni.\.\* |ktp/ cevMpoc Aqri 5 3u?P<!^i :*At|ii,MipoT 6 |ka iwqpuiua eao.\ Auor| (blank).
?iip<uiin
|

your servant
iit[otmJ

'

ctavoii,

'

to the >cvp[is] iruATioc, the iXXow'o-Tpios.

The
occurs

phrase TiiipocKnii

unaoor
is

and 4-vooeoc nsno

mentioned.

1186.
Or.

1189.
x3
in.

6150. Papyrus
ligatiireless

3J

The

text,

Or. 61 53.

Papyrus

X 7}

in-

There

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a regular,

are remnants of two texts, by the

almost

hand.

very similar

same or hands, both much ligatured and

[Rrv. C. Mubch,]

From Asthmunain.
soldier
ijatoi,

[Rev. C. Mcbch.]

difficult.*

From Ashmunain.
Parts of two letters.
fibres

Letter (8 lines) from Martin iiApniie, the

to e-fcTAo[i<M:], a superior
is

That
ti:simo

parallel to the

n<xfTo.\ii[A],
iHipft|.

who

asked to send roiupra

iifrrpip|.

begins

-f-

cvm

mhtii

ka.uuo

L. 6 iiccrrnoK
iir.\fti.\ApHc
'

Verso

AiceAi nic?Ai
is

HUTU.

It rcfers to iica.yo

and

|iM]pTiiin

addressed, on the other side, from George

Gabriel.

to

Of

the other text,

little

wherein

ncAxo again occurs,

can be read.

1187.
Or. 61 51.

Papyrus; 3 disconnected
3|xC
in.
is in

fragts.,

1190.
Or. 5899( 1 1 ). Papyrus ; 4J X 7} in. The text, at rigiit-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatureless hand.

the largest

The

text, at right-

angles to the fibres,

a ligatured hand. [Riv. C. McBon.]

,

From Ashmunain.
dacon and nvAp./.*

Letter (5 lines) from apcoiioi* to

It begins -f
\-(iipA|.

the

[W.

J.

Myers.]

iiapotok-

letter,

very dilapidated, addressed (on

It

uimiopt^
occurs

iiniurr

TiifMrr

In

1.

verso)

to

cT-rc|>Aii[o]T.

begins ?unpAii

ri?[i]p iiikjiiibt

and

in 4 |iiiiucr p<uiia

iin[JorTo|.

The writer greets, among others,

and
iiAiun* iimoo-

cuaiinAeiip oikmiv.

TAunpiT
opuiuo.

11U.1AT cT'r<t>AMO'r

>

C/. no.

1146.
of no. 1135,

* Pomibljr
*

letten lot between

p and

C.

The hands
type.

11411143

&c. are of the

Or XOp.

Xa^[aiiXap<ot] might be expected.

nme

3 8

498

SA'IDIC

MANUSCRIPTS.
Fragt.
of

1191.
Or. 5899(12).Papyrus;
text, at right-angles

a letter,

beginning
It

-F

e[Aoii

6fx7iin.
fibres,
is

The
in a

u]njy[Ax]o +A[cnAr.o|.

relates

to

the

vintage, asks that Zacharias

to the

may

be sent

and contains the phrase

uncA^.

moderately ligatured hand.

Ia-cocoag ?iitbak(:
*

[W.

Verso

end of address |2iT[nno]q-

J. Myers.]
coij
-|-

fragmentary

letter.

Parts of 14 lines
uoioruiiy
II

remain.

The following occur: atcu

IICAIl
IB

eATAOCIC
IK

;SOAKTOK^OT^ GBOA ATtO

ti|

1195.
Or,

eATer eic 8HHTe

lAITUJCOBG T6I6-

nicT[oAnf

6156. Papyrus; 2ix5i

in.

From Ashmunain.
a.

[Rev. C. MuRfiH.]
to

At

right-angles
script.

1192.
5899(13). Papyrus; two fragts., the larger 6| X 3| in. The script, at rightangles to the fibres, is even and ligatureless. [W. J. Mters.]
Or.

the

fibres,

in

seldom ligatured

Beginning of a letter -f cru Tipiiiiii GBOA eiTlinilO'i"r[e| 2 APAeilT 21CG UTA-1XIIJOTI AC| &C.
:

IIAK

b.

Parallel to the fibres, in another hand.

letter
:

From a letter in which

coqTCOT TCKeiH,
u*l-iuoTc
is

the phrases Anuo-rre

Beginning of another

TiAcnA[r.e|,

TAAq eqoA occur and rhi

and, in the margin, Inieiiv abi uak ti k iiab

mentioned.

TeK^yKOB BOA ni^ aiiok Aiiorq) eiCTHxe atco

unepTiAocra

ijab.

1193.
Or. 6154.
text,

Papyrus;

9ix6fin.
is

The
in a

at right-angles to the fibres,

1196.
Or.

small, ligatured hand.

6157. Papyrus; 7x3fin.

The

text,

From Ashmunain.
Letter of

[Rev. C. Muech.]

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a hgatured

19

-|-

6 (verso)

lines,
(1.

almost

hand.

wholly

illegible.

The phrase

6)

|enoT-

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

cipe iiTAAco iJccTAKUA

is visible.

From
and
which
is

a letter in which occur aibot.vau.o

eeiiT

cbabtauju a,nd at the bottom of

a clay
seal,

showing the figure of

1194.
Or. 6155.

a man.

Papyrus;

2ix4i

in.

The

text, at right-augles to the fibres, is in a

1197.
Or. 6158.
text,

seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mubch.]

Papyrus;

4^

6^

in.

The
a

at right-angles to the

fibres, is in

ligatureless hand.
'

An unknown

word.

Heading

ceitain.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Muech.]

SUPPLEMENT.
Fragment of a
letter in

499

wbich occur the

|ov]xapiA
Or.

phrases Savuj boiia?

'

ccri n:coeic|,

1201.
6162.Papyrus; 7fx5in.
The
text,

MTAAq encAiiriiieMp |

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a small

moderately ligatured hand.

1198.
Or.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mubch.]

6159.

Papyrus;

7ix5i

in.

The
an

Letter in 22 -f 10 {verso) lines.

recto little is legible,

On

the

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

on the verso somewhat

there anything remarkiiTnKUMT[c:oij].

uneven, ligatured hand.

more ; on neither
[Rev. C. Mcbch.]
lines.

is

From Ashmunain.
'

able.

Begins
:

wsi [uojceAi

From a

letter in

more than 6
|

L. 2

Ends

tiaciiai.o iiTeKuiiTcuii eiTiiiiciceAi.

|np<uiin nii^iAiKo;*! TinnicrciAti

3 |iiog cue

BO

IIAIIAOUIIA CilllHriTU.

1202.
1199.
Or. 6160.

Or.

6163. Papyrus; 3x7^

in.

The

text,

Papjrus;

parallel to the fibres, is in a rarely ligatured

in.

4fx5|

The
like

hand.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an

irregular,

From Ashmunain.
From a
letter,

[Rev. C. Morch.]
illegible, in

seldom ligatured hand, much

mostly

which

that of no. 1145.

occurs Icrpouuu uiibtoov iikuuua

ii:mg.

From Ashmunain.

[Rkv. C. Mobch.]

From a letter of more than 7 lines, wherein the name ruitueo ' occurs thrice.
Or. 6164.

1203.

Papyrus;
:

4}x5Jin;

There
{h)

1200.
Or.

are two texts

fibres

(a) that at right-angles to the

in

a large, ligatured hand

the

6161. Papyrus; 4|x7i.

The

text,

other in a small, irregular hand.

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligatured

From Ashmunain.
a.

[Rev. C. Muroo.]

hand.

From Ashmunain.

[Rkv. C. Murch.]

From
From

a letter in which occur toaliii

eiAou A'nu iin|.

From
iXXo'/

a letter (3 lines), of
is

which
atvrjpta
*

iit|, opKA:^ xo<| iit|,

the
cv*
-\.

address on the verso

h.

a letter containing

nothing of

afiff~
.

fiovtraio'

[Xa]"

o cuXiai'cuc

note.

The

writer has a request to

make regarding

money.
Or. 6165.
1

1204.

Papyrus;

3^X4^

in.

The

r. no.

1114 and Krallccxlr.

text,

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

V. Atg.

ZmUtkr.

zl. 61.

ligatureless hand.

* t

place.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Mdech.]

500

SA'IDIC
a letter, the
^

MANUSCRIPTS.

From

first legible

words of
Or. 6169.

which are InApKeeijs ei gzht. It mentions Tiiocr niJHCTiA, presumably Easter.

1208.

Papyrus;

5^x61

in.

The
an

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

1205.
Or. 6166.
text
is

From Ashmunain.
in.

[Rev. C. Murch.Jv

Papyrus

5jx5f

The
in a

Parts of 10

lines.

There occur uAnH-re

at right-angles to the fibres,

iinKipic erxf, axic 2ceAUHMM.

ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain.
K(;iiTiiiiApiii,

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Parts of 8 lines, referring to

money (^e

'
Or. 6170.

1209.

COOT IJ80A0K/) to Babylon and mentioninsr otkah ereeApiooT.

'

Papyrus;

2fxSiin.

The
an

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

even, ligatureless hand.

1206.
Or. 6167.
text,

From Ashmunain.
in.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Papyrus;

8ix8f
is

The

Parts of 4

lines,

addressed to
It

'

thy dear

moderately ligatured,

at right-angles

lord brothership.'
CIAIMeCBAl(si(;).

shows the Greek verb

to the fibres.

Very dilapidated. [Rev. C. Mubch.] From Ashmunain.

18
lines,

of

which

little

is

consecutively

legible

L. 12 OrrpiUHCIM UKApiKU^ UTIBIIC

IIOICU

1210.
Or. 6171.
text,

nCCUAT HZO 6I1AIIOTOT OTBApOT

IITCUK
jl
<j>cip^

IIOG

Papyrus

2|x4|

in.
is

The
in a

ATUl IJApl
ta
i I

L. 18 ends with a date

at right-angles to

the fibres,

clumsy ligatureless hand.

/

From Ashmimain.

[Rev. C. Muech.]
(ku/di?)

1207.
Or. 6168.

Part of a
in.

letter,

addressed to nKiipe
a

Papyrus

Torpoee and

mentioning

tremision

of

SfxHi

The

honey.

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

clumsy, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain.
The person
addressed
is

[Rev. C. Muech.]
is legible.

1211.
Or. 5895.
fragts.,

8 lines, scarcely a word of which

Papyrus
the

a large

number of

called TOKApeTii.

mostly too small to be catalogued.

There occurs the phrase

Api

nnoc
MSS.

ueton.*

Many

are Greek.

The

pieces here described

are those
'

among

Coptic fragts. which

notice.

C/.

riAAKeeijy,

Crum,

Coptic

p.

42 and

seem to merit separate

Kiall Ixvi.
2

[A. P. Graves.]

r. no. 1135. C/.

V.
t

A.

In two

pieces, each

3x6 in. (complete

no. 1096.

in height).
fibres, in

.Written at right-angles to the

DO. 1131.

an uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

SUPPLEMENT.
Letter from Ananias, the .xajsaug, to Rufus.
-f

501
in.

C.

2^ X 4^

In a sloping, ligatureless
fibres.
|

eAOG UQII

lietllB Hill

+npOCKTIie[l

hand, at right-angles to the

{

xoeic AiiieoKH
IIIIApHKTG

Qi

iiAi

erueiuo
A'fUVII

uii.\.\n

GV.\(>

IIIIUC

u]uOK
I

jnpojc eo tkkoagvg nAini u 2 3 |hog H(above IahJapkay.g uuoi hiiiua

I

A letter,

?LiiiQKiia OTBGnB.v.\n

Avu) caxo tiuuc

3 xgGIG

iiGi)eui;y

iioxivuA o-haboat

|uiitgoii ovxai

AKXI TnApAKAMCIG nO^CBT XB

|Miuio in|;*fTti)pG
iiiij

AOV
|

eiinA'OGic.

tmoT unGqcoiiA
II
I

4 ^auot
D.

GiiiA^MiiiG iiGu<|

-hiuv a:*H>nG

3x3^

in.

Tn a sloping hand, at

right-angles to the fibres.

AK.M TriApAKAIIGIG GIG

IITA.VI

C:eoi IIAI

5 IICOV lipiUUG
llfrKA<|

nGC|:'fTOpG

OK
|

GBOA

End

of a letter, of interest only as showing

UK:^IAIIKA({

GBOA fllATp

6 -GC|peUeOA

llltK IICA-

the compendium for hottg frequently found

in literary

GAIIIU eiC ctxiAOK/ ....

IIHK irrOTU UIIAVAo[c]
I

IICAYOMC: AiTiiii<>u-.-q

MSS.

ni>;iTG.

7 UApGTGKIIIITXOGIU

E.
(f/.

2Jx3
cl.

in.

In a square uncial hand

very unusual in private

KAxere

iiai

un

. .

u iiiiaiov ii20aok/ fiiAiiiik

Zoega,

1),

TiiiUKrr iixcriT

8 iiaikiig ii?aiit

eiiovIUIOC|

documents.
F.

KGIIH GIC nA[vOail]AIM)ll'

IIApA
GH(!iv

HOG AIIIMipOV

lieOAOK/

-t'll.\.\ITOV

lipilCTG

OH

If X4|
letter.

in.

Beginning at right-angles

HTATIIIO't'[c(rr3 IIHK Oil

OVXHI 2Hn:COGIC.

to the fibres, in a ligatureless hand.

Verso

(sometliing obliterated) [ space ]

|totJiiiihtgkot otpgtgthJ
I

epov<t>OG ;iTiiAiiAiiiAu ri.\A:iAHa.

InGCVIIOUM: HTHIIG^'JTn||
K.\HciA

3 i^GlietOB HIIGK-

Manj of the fragts. show addresses among the!e Rufus occurs P'\ov<f>o avoKp/
:

ht|
I

Verso

|gtovaa]b aha hgchlUllipGCB/

TG n|

2 ||r.A]HOVHA
nApviiipGCB/

Epnoif'f,
TCii

n]K'(*puc

pov<|>on

nAn[oKp/,

cviioioc

uhhg|
that

| 3 |ii]eConsidering
|

KaBoauttfi'/ Poi^4ni>,
.

nAJiiopiT hgicot pov-

the probable provenance of these fragments,

it

Hormonthis is mentioned here so often that we may assume these papyri to

<|>oc[

is

not

impossible

the

addressee,

Apa

Pesente, should be the famous bishop

bare come from that neighbourhood.*

B.

of Coptos.

4^ X 4|

in.

Written

in

a ligatureless

1212.
Or. 5078(1). Papyrus
;

band, at right-angles to the

fibres.

a fragt.

A letter beginning
UTBan?U>B Hlto|

4Jx23

lejuia hiu tiipocKviiGi

in.

The
in

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

htgkI and containing the phrase |aia-itootk

is

fine,
(r/.

small

uncial

hand

of Zoega's

2nd

class

the observations on no. 1101).

From
'

Sittt.

[Col. T. L. Fkasek.']
(phir.)
(1.

rd at^cvTMor, th origioAl document.

Part of a letter from

superior.

to a

Beaidu the Tbebui

Other
title*

title

AA^^Utiia, Mveral features

district (e/.

It refers to the harvest

(1.

6)

and
|TpG

of the dUlect point to the

\>.

Mine

Crum, Ottraea

to the price of corn

11).
|

zxi).
:

to be rd in the addresses referred

|Tn]pOV
eUlMCUGIC

GVCeAl
I

GIIOVIIGp[|t|

to are

mryic(tAAapio<), i>orap(tof), vpifUM{ripiot), T(nroT(i;pi7;

YAipGI a|

|:.'j]lHG

GpOK GHATU

Tr/), (Tiyy^ovAa/iiof), o'<cp(i'ui^(cot)

and among the uaniea:

Pelrus^
*

Abramiua, Apa
Scnutbius.

Ifioa,

Phoebommon, Maroiouus,

Cf. no.

155 above.

502
luiA
.

SA'IDIC
i
I

MANUSCRIPTS.
|

4 lueicoT
7 |Kt5UA
I

oniAii aiio[i] cp

5
Or.

1214.
4720(97). Papyrus
;

^TLIOVGIA HtriOnlueBl
ICieC

6
I

ftOCDO
|

AlipCOliG

lOJ

X5

in.

(com-

PAA

UmiZG GOTOII
11
I

8 |tIOB2
plete in width).
|

The

text,

which begins at
an irregular,

V.XUm HTHHAO
I

9 [-010] in26 P.T6XpiA ATU)

|

right-angles to the fibres,

is in

10 |..eTBen
||uOTTe.TU)B2 C|
I

12 |XA AHAiicti nf

l-c ii."H2 2AnpT[oB] 14 13 i..uuoq At| i

|

much

ligatured and peculiarly difficult hand,

similar to that of no. 533 above.

15 loO'iTII

16 fellOY-

[Graf.]

fsipHiiH (blank).

Letter of over 16 lines on the recto and 11 on the verso. I am unable to read more than

1213.
Or. 5078(2).

a few disconnected words.

The
11.

recipient
?

is

Papyrus,
in.

broken through

addressed as nAcoii.

In

6,

11 and vo. 3

below

6|-

X 5|^

The

text, at right-angles

the words nAiiii ragoii (or om.)

are repeated.

guov

eneKiii

to the fibres,
less

is in

a clumsy, almost ligature(c/.

hand of a

relatively early type

Rainer

Filhrer 1894, Taf. vii).

The date upon the

and
is

verso cannot be that of the letter itself

doubtless by a later hand.

From

Siut.

[Col. T. L. Fraser.]
'

Letter from ' the humble priest, Dioscorus,

to his pious {9eoa-e^7]<;) father,

MISCELLANEOUS.

Apa Hamoi,^
of priest.'
all

who

is

truly

worthy
text

of the

name

He

greets his sister

(? sisters)

and

the Or. 4721(25).

KG,

1215.

brethren.

The
(

is

incomplete.
is

Papyrus;
in.

a fragt., paged
is

The date

= A.D.

959)

doubtful only as

K?

4Jx3|^

The

text

upon both
[Graf.]

regards the Indiction.

sides in a thick
]

hand

of Zoega's 3rd class.

AlOCKOpOC n(;AAXICT[oG Un]pGC- 2 BTTepOO 3 eneqeoocGBiic iiico[t ncTC2Ai tK|[;yi]ii(;

|

From

a Syllabary.^
*l-

On

p.

kg are syllables
g,

A]riA
I

4 2Aiioi
UnpAll

nenp6CBTTnp[oG
IJAUe
[<2]|

iie]-

beginning with
[lacuna],

TUn^A
h"jiii6

6 npOGBTTOpOG
-hyiiiG LeTjGKI |

+ and
5.,

^y

and ending with respectively ; on p.

t,

k^^ are
i,

opoK
I

7 Toilov

eunxG

GUJue

iiiiiiOGiiiiv
|

t[ii]p6v
uii^croii
|

ctuuuak

those beginning with

[lacuna],

and ending with

'c

k,

n, [lacttna],

respectively.

Each
^lOJK.

KATA ii6t[p]aii
II
. .
I

10

HOTpto[u]G
o-roup
is

provided with the 7 vowels in turn,

'"IGK,

11 TAge ej'JASB 6TOKU1IT 13 AVIO

I

12 -UAIIIO-iTG
IITGKipilllll
]

thus

:'JAK,

^HK, ^IK,
\\K'^

J^IOK,

^TK,

GBOA XeUIC'Ji

IIIITUn'!

On

'l-A'l-

&c. follow

&c.,

showing that no

14 Api AllATOOTK

^J.\IIA

GJSCOll

series
|

ending

(nor

presumably, from the

Verso:

taag haha eAuoi nGnpcBTrnpoG

I

estimated size of the oiiginal leaf, beginning)

eiTIIAIOGKOpOG
<|)ApUOVei

with u) was given.

I

III'/

up/ \0(;
Cf. Mitth. Rainer iv. 129

Cf. Cairo no.

8595 and Krall

Ixiii

^auai

also

Bob.
ii,

and Newberry, Beni Hasan

AUOl, Zoega 116.

pi.

XXV.

SUPPLEMENT.

503
e.g.

1216.
Add. 31,291.

exactly similar to that used

tab.
xiii.

in

Ciasca

Paper;
various

a bound volume of
dimensions,

The

colours employed

are red,

210 leaves
copies
sources.

of

being

yellow and green (?).

made by C. W. Goodwin from

different

From
The

the Fayyum.

[Flinders Petuie.]
is in

text of 3 fragts.

Greek and proa,

[Mbs. a. a. Goodwi.v.]
Foil. 1

bably liturgical.

On one
[iiijiil)

(paged

and

79.

Copies of Ostraca, chiefly in

headed apparently
be read

the following can

the Department of Oriental Antiquities in

the British the Louvre

Museum, but
(fol.

also from

some

in

Recto

an ornamental heading
|ACtUIJUIl|

then,

89

ff.)

and

in private

hands.

These are followed

vocabularies

by various

lists

and
Verao
:

MCIU|

(fol. 112ff.).

on cov Kvpi[u|
cri*iin.VMHULi[(iii|

1217.
Add. 31,290.

Pa()er;

a bound volume of

nica\oHott>[uAii|

324 leaves of various dimensions, being copies made by C. W. Goodwin from various sources.
[Mb8. A. A. Goodwin.]
Foil.

KVpi KATAJl

. .

ii(:a'i*2oii|

C7, Copy
oA*r).
le;fal

of

Papyrus

(r.

nos.

. .

MA2,ICU|
In
like

325, 338

The
papyri
ff.)

text of the 4th fragt.

is

Foll.68 246,201 285.288 291. Copies

of the

the margin

was Coptic' a coloured scroll somewhat

pi. viii. 1, 2.

Jeme
(r.

in

the

British

those in Hyvernat,

Museum
Foil.

no.

375

and elsewhere.

247

259.

Copies of various Bobairic

1219.
Or. 4719(4). Papyrus; a fragt. 3^x5^Too little of the text, which was in the io.
;

texts.

Description and copies of Bobairic fragments in possession of the Royal Society of Literature.'

Foil.

292300.

Sa'idic dialect, remains to allow of description.

script,*

It is included here

on account of the

For

foil.

300 ff.,

r.

no. 980.

which

is

of interest as being closely

similar to a type very

common
i).

in

parchment
[Gbaf.]

1218.
Or.

MSS.
four fragts., the
is

{e.fj.

Ciasca, Tab.

5297(7). Papyrus

largest
sides.

3jx2

in.

The

text

upon both
Or. 4926(4).

1220.

Their value lies in the unique coloured ornamentation of the enlarged initials and

Parchment;
The

six small strips,

used in the bindings of papyrus MSS. and

preserved for palaeographical reasons; mostly

accompanying
that

scrolls.

The

script resembles

common

in

parchment MSS. of the 9th

about

4xf

in.

scripts are all of a fine,

to 11th centuries,

more

particularly the type

is

even, uncial type.

Ciasca, tab. xii

while the decoration

299

From Ahmim.
>

[Gkknfeix.]
*

But

for fol.

(8'jd.), v. no. 486.

^, q can be

seen.

Of. script of no.

278

al>ov.

504

AHMIMIC AND MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

1221.
Or. 4717(21). Papyrus; a fragt.
in.
;

iBTUUeV
. . . I
I

TtOTO KlineAGBH
. .

eiinGK2HT
:

II-

2 A'fiOT
I

^IVA

IIIIAJ ?lie(()RI IIIBI

TIIIHTI

5x11

iioei

3 -KA eii[ii]oKn(()Ai<; tii.vov o.\GvncoAi(;

There are two texts

hand,
;

that at right-

eceoi oeAHi
I

4 eTnu)[Aic] Avto
|

o'rrAjy neAiii
I

angles to the fibres (a)

ligatureless
(i34(l) above

in a thin, sloping,
like

eOTTAJM OTKCOTi GCA

AiK^
:

-AIK IIGAG
.

GZIUI
:

OWT7
|

much

that of
(/8)

no.
in a

errpiA uhti
:

ii

6 [a]ik

6ibtoi<|
|

that on the other side

116X611

eilllOV."Ji;'J

IIT6

IIT6HOTCOU

All

hand

of the

same

type, though larger

and

enCI

GBAA X6AT6TGI1": II6KGGT IIClOTeiJ

[

more
a.

flowing.

HGXG noc e^cuni 8|

[GlUF.]
visible.

9, 10,

only a few

letters

Numbers
I

v.

15

18
. :

^aguhtI
[-o]hCIA
iiAiiuHO-r
?ii
;

2 C2AHI osu)

ov
? ?

eqbT[i
3
I

mo]taibau[og]
\

u
HKlOere
i

(JSUJOT x[r]ot
j

1222.
Or.

HTIi
I

AVCO

otohcia
:

5297(6).Papyrus
5,
is

three fragts., (A)

in.

MABiAe
iixe
I

e(iGin[i
I

ii]riGiui

cjt-

HA(j

3ii[t]a

obaa

noToq ficjexAeec (5aotc unCAnnoToq OBexi 5 unoc <})+

j

5X4, (B) 6i X on both sides,

(0) If
in

X SJ

The

text,

a very uneven hand.

Published in Crum, Coptic

MSS.

p. 10.

iinuAT ucAAZi
yo. o.i\fixt
iJ
1

eqexeiq

ooTArruoii
:

hbha]

From

the Fayyilm.

[Flinders Petkie.]
nos. 519

6 [-u]oTKG2i ii?[ov]ii

eniie

cjTOTeci

iiT

noc
I

Metrical
Tlie verses

4>'^

eqeoixi

Hymns ;^
on the

iiniKuei

neAni

cf.

and 972.
sister

rectos of

A,

IIMAV iicAAei
iixo noTP.B
iiTA ob[aa
;

7 Oq(;TAe[A

llJTeceiUI

eAGTC
1
j

refer (lines

o.voTecAnH
8
I

(taao rbaa

une-

11)

to the

martyr Claudius, whose

visits

u]noG

(Jri-

iieoT[u e]nuo otot-

apparently relates a dream,

him

in

HB

BAtJnoveq

eqcslf

/3.

A homiletic(?) text,

prophetic of famine
4) to

BAIBG.

and disturbance, and referring (II. 3, Isaiah xix. 2 and (1. 5) Lev. xxvi. 26.

For TAfTAIK.
In published text of

recto,

1.

8,

read uniiiC'i*.

SUPPLEMENT.
prison and accosts the persecutor, Arian.'
rest

505
]

The

(12

17)
C

treats perhaps of the same.

relates to

when thou bringest upon her the two [ a worm come forth from her and blood,
the days of her
let
life
[ ]

all
;

The

recto of

Abraham
A,
(lines 1

sacrificing

take tliem

Isaac.

The
is

vergos of

9) refer
;

her not

live,
'

let

her come to death

(?).

to orthodoxy, heresy

and salvation

the re-

Do thou
the chariot

her.
[

(Thou) that
],

mainder
is

obscure.

the abbreviated

At the head of B verso name of the melody imkuc,

list.*

of

upon ye Cherubim and

sittest

Seraphim, do ye justice for

me

with Tnoute.

not found in MuIIer's

Michael, do thou justice for me, Gabriel,

[

]el,

Tremouel, Abraxiel, Emmanuel,

swiftly.
*

do ye justice for me with Tnoute,

1223.
Or. 6172.

The 24 Elders and the 4 Beasts, which bear

.the Father's throne,

Papyrus
10x6
in.

a leaf torn in two,

do ye justice for me.

swiftly.*
letters.

with a vertical lacuna from top to bottom,

the width of
11.

Thou who

doest justice for the oppressed, do

which can be judged from

(complete in height).

thou justice for

me
is

Here follow
with
a

11, 12;

groups of alphabetical

It

had been many times folded.

is

The

text,

The
2e(t>/

dialect
:

Ahmimic,
gijck|,

few

at right-angles to the fibres,

in

an uneven

Sa'idicisms

uuni,

cruiic.

The form

and clumsy hand of considerable antiquity.

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]

seems fantastic.
AIIUK
+(inillll

F
TUip

IITAAAItUOpOC lipUC|()IIABef
|

charm, directed by (a woman)

|tu:^ Aepiii Aiixodic: niio'i-To maii

ATIIKplKV^(i(h/
Aptll
IIIITIl<>-.*Tn|

2 -tuikpaIIA-

against Tnoute,' another

in Aeg. Z.
'

woman.

|l1(UpA'
IIIIOI

C/. that
:*llip(l

xxxiv. 85.
cuiTiHi
[
,

AT|'
I

3 -KATA(|>|M}lini
.

IKIK,.vepi<i

Apoc
|

iiii[<i'i-ro

.]ii

<i(;;*iAOi"i

I,

the poor, wretched sinner

I]

ApAK AKAOC
pilirreilTi: [.

llllAfiaMIIC eillllKOCIIOC AKA-

cry unto the Lord

God Almighty,

that thou
;

AKAn]<: IIATCVpilll AKATOUOVtUII

lieilTC

do justice

for

hath] parted
despised me.

me with Tnoute [ my son from me and

Hear her
not,

for she

CAII
I

5 -KApnuc
A.\[tlM:|
I

Ak[a]t(U)VAC1IIU)I1
A'C*|{illlfl

fit

he hath
[
]

.Vepill

|tC

A?pill

IHieACd
A?pill
infiir

God,

IIIHHI.M-I'IC

6 eilAtlUX; AKAUIlin
|<]vpA:'i

IIOi>IIA

nor when she crieth unto thee.

without hope in this world
lier
;

Make her
thou
;

Aj;ioo
iiiioT
I

uiio|

iiiioviiovce
a.\((m:

smiteC:')

7 -ziuz

Koiiio

Airpiii

irriiirr|

womb

[and]

to devour the

make her barren cause her fruit of her womb. Bring a

shall cast] her into a

ciiAvco u|

|crr(|iiT

^irro gboa uuoc uii

iinii<:(oii {>-u]
{

(irciio(| iiiiiieoora

Tiipov

goc

demon upon her [who

<|iTov iinciDii^ Ac:oi

iiuuv
ll|

9 AKAnpupiocu

heavy sickness and great

fever* upon her and a
[ [

distress.

Bring a

MeT2Ut)OC AA'lirieApUA

XOpOVa]!!! IJIIIlUCApA-

and a] cold
*

and a

of heart* and an itching,

'OinM
maj

her

mouth

to

err,'

or

read

cpuptuuc,

though following
1
* * *

u may

forbid thi*.

Cf.

AmAineao, Contes

u. 27, 39, 40.

' It

here be noted that the alphabetic names in

those of the elders (as stated in
the

Ag. Z. xxxiz. 109.

no. 1007, f.b arc

A ttnnge
?I1A for

name.

know no analogoui

form.

Homily
Mont,

Clar. Press

42
i,

ef.

also

De

Morgan's Calal. de*

et

del Inter,

1894,

p. 135).

ZUAU, ?Ufiu.
for
1

Sa'id. OTp<|-.

The preceding

ATHK3 T

Sa'id.

iiorce

mo'i-^h;.

OXpOK-.

506
<|>iu

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

ATOTiiApnAeGth/
\

10 uiiTiio-rre ui[x]ah.\

nAftOT TABpillA GOrpOVIIA TOVIIOVHA pA(t)AMA

AKApnAeU(|>/ l'ABpillA|
2,UIA

OUUAHOTHA

IuJa TpGUOTHA ABpA" 11 AT6THApnA2e<|>/ UHT-

eUTAO'AU

611

2IITO'AU IJII^'A6IG GABAU30 UIIHGT-

AVTATO

IJOVpOII TlipOT

ATGTIIAGTUU
^

A?OTII

iio'iTezMOTcronH nx[oTTeH|Tn] unpecBTrepoc

UnilOTTG NTHG

UllflKAe TAIIO

BIKTtUp ?ATpe
IIAIUCO-

mineqTAT 12 ur.a)oiJ e/rqi AzpHi ZAneepoiioc unoKOT AT[HTnpnA]2ec|)/ noreipe unech/

]

H nilOTIITG* OIO UUA(| CqGipQ UUAq

MIOU nilO'iTG AKAOIO TATGIA RGq
TAIIO
|

10 ^yUpH
^

iiwexMY
I

13 iicrouc AKAOipe
ri'[r|
III

iiAeecj)/

eiioTcrc-

ApAq

G(|GHATpiOUG*

eilllGIKIIOII

IIBG

IIH
<56e

AAA BBB xxx

Ttiitt

|'i<'i*i^AA|14
[a tax]h
:

OT

ppG eOVIIT HOG CTIXVnO IIJMAXG GlIgATG

IIIU G-qTApO"
'

ooooo evBpA A A
AAtoui

AAAT* lipCOUG ATAIJ

AXUit ARHG?

TAXH.

Verso, in 4 separate groups

mah

BAT

UIIOTAII

IIIU

GTTAT URApGIJ ATBOIIIG

II

{ter) TAX'r,

taxt taxt,

^ ^

>,

'HM^.

UlIIIGTGAeOV UUAI TlipOT nilOTTG

IIAGipnAeGn

...

e]r-

IIUUGT TlipOT

nSOGIC
.

nilOTTG

AKAOIo[oV rJlipOV UllllGTAT

15 THpOT
.
.

1224.
Or. 5986.

IIAI

nXOGIG UrUOpAtliMK*

An[A

.]

UIIHA-

Papyrus

13x7^

in.

The
to

Goncn

3kGA[T]xi UUAI iicrAiiG AKAei[o()T] x[u]-

text of 30 irregular lines, parallel

fibres, is

the

written in an uneven

hand with rare

HOG GTOVeipG IIUAC IIAI THpOT TApGKAlO AAC UOT^Hpe gOT HOT AI6 ^ HSAGIG
IIOTTOOTII
.

GABAUIO UntOpABeK ApAGI HXGpOTBIII IICApA(f)lll

ligatures

and probably of some antiquity. [Rev. C. Mdech.]

IITBA

HArrGAOC 2IAp\IIArrGAOC
I

20 ATGT-

HACUIIA A20TII UIIIIOtViTC

HTUG UUHKiVe ATUl

GT+OVBHGI OTOII

A
"all

charm, wherein God, the Archangels,

A(|A6ipG

UHAJGn UIIOVOII

IIIU

Cherubim, Trinity &c. are invoked to destroy

HIU GqCAeOT UUAGI AKvVOKMJ KGq HTGUHOHIOII

AGIG 'htOTHp

who oppose"

the writer

(or owner),

UUe UUOpiT

AGl" TpiAG lieOUOT-

especially Victor, Hatre,

his son.

Papnoute and David

roll

GlOG AIAHO BIKTCOp eATpG UHAATGIA nGq*'JHpG

It begins with a curse

authorized

opener of the
!

on any un" God of

AGIHU ApAq GVXMinilA linKOOUOG

AepiJ

25 AKAGIHG nilUVHTG

AXUJOV

lllieiCG

IIIUIB

TlipOV

heaven and earth

papyrus
(xaprrjs)

Whoso
that
is

shall

apen
is

this

AKAOIO HAnilOTIITG KAq HAGUIlUll SHHGqTlO-

and read what

all

written
1

therein (?),

may

God come upon him, The dialect is a specimen of a sa'idicized Ahmimic, wherein the peculiar h is replaced
!

therein " of heaven and earth

written

= CUU6
V.

V.

1.

20.

Crum,

Copt.

Odraca

no. 133.
[sic, v.

Are Hatre and Papnoute

?

helow)

names

of one

person
*
*
1

by the ordinary z}
niiorre iirne uiinKAe neTiiABOiA abaa uni-

for

G{|0 HAT-.

aiyvov.

Perhaps David was on military service.

'

XApTHC BO)^ HeTCII? ApAGI * ATA6I AjpH AXUjq

*
''

Or GII2AT
for

true words.'

The phrase

is

obscure.

THpOT
IIUnKA?

UCri IJ6TCIIZ

ApAq AGIO RIJOTTG IITRG

nSAGIG IITAK GTCOOTII
5 iitak gtiia-

TApKO.

'P

Not HTRG.
for

.viiGTenn

uiiuGTOTUMe niio'rre

GipnAZGn UUUGT+OTBHGI THpOT HAItOT UIXAHA

uiipoB^K.
l.l.

Later on, ABeK.

For

uncup

V.

Crum,
1"
1

no. 271.
;

for

JAGIO

but the

preceding words might be

Cf. the dialect of Schmidt's Acta PauN.

1

divided otherwise.
^1
t

'^

read

ApAq.

for

eAGio.

SUPPLEMENT.
OYII

507
eeAil
:!iAAe|

AKAAHOV UIIIOVAAC eiineeoOV Un2Gn AKA<|eixii'

(1.7)

TMirroiiov uiiiioiiTA-.'sac xnnn(|cijoq

IMII

."I.VepH

AeOUTO

lirnilGA

AKATIITOIIOr

ATIU
O-IT

ll|

UIIKACJIII

0TAt|2OTB0 ABHA IIUCUII.

u|

e.VAY J9|

1225.
Or. 4719(3).
fragt.;

McoY
;

erxl
ei:xii|

Papyrus
The

ceortu; a dilapidated
iiTo-riioY
.

8x4^

Ae|

in.

teit, almost wholly

.

upon one side, ia in one(?) column, in a re^lar hand of Zoega's 2nd class. Parts of
25
lines are visible.

a\Ar iicerl
.

Mf f _ nocAv HAT ak|

.
.

unuKtuAn

[Graf.]

exoiJiioTOTe

|
iiaa|

Upon

the other side are the remains of a

remarkable painting.

What

AY+ TeqAHH
iiiuiT
A't-+
.

is

preserved

represents the pointed ears, head, neck and forelegs of a fox or jackal, running from left
to right, with open mouth.

unovpcl
fippAl

lin(|TG[tl2|
.

Tiie

stretched
dove,

bead a bird,

Below something
tail

his outlike

[av]+ nuqej|

a
his

flies in

the same direction.

Below

feet are

the hindlegs and

of another,
Or. 4721(27).

apparently simiUr animal, likewise running, but drawn in the reversed position to that

1226.

Papyrus;

8x7

in.

The

above
other

{i.e.

upside-down).

bird

like

the
this

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is

in

mainly

is

flying apparently
tail.*

from below

animal's

lined in black

The two animals are outand coloured saffron yellow

a sloping, ligatureless hand, but lines 6 and 12 14 are in other hands.

[Geaf.]

with shadings indicated in darker yellow the birds are outlined similarly and coloured a greyish green, but with breast, neck and
the lower side of the wings
white.

From
L.
1

a legal document.

was apparently the

it.

first

and had a
its

cross above

L. 2, containing the date, 745, gives the fragment

Both

A.M. 401

= A. D.
;

drawing and colouring are in a style much freer and less conventional than that usual
in

importance
Lines 5

while 3 and 4

show formulae

the

marginal ornamentation of Coptic

but give no clue to the purport of the text. 14 consist in witnesses' signatures.

parchment MS8.
Of the text, in the Mid. Egyptian a few letters only are visible.
'

|ei].\YA<:

eailHXIU

"

GOT

Uniq= eATOA
I |

dialect,

p. zoTuarriA
iioppA nepAi

ijtiokaiitiia[iioc:]

3 |
j

vxtaI

iA<ii

:iAnii(iey[Aiiiui]
|

<|(space)
li;'lll

IIATAAOVI IIATAthlBUAMA -f
for

5 Jx'HHIOTTI

2IXUJII or eixuiieuAne.

UHiiA TicTiYiii 4I

6 |iiA th:tiviii -f -f
VTTptTTL

ga/xi
|

Strjjrgowiki tuggeaU the fox feigning deep and n caU-hlng birJ, a the explanation. But the text of the I'hytiologu$ doea not appear at ail to reaemble the Coptic.

Prof.

Vp'

<f>Ol^ Jr|
I

7 ICTIXI -f

Wp' So/i.t|

>

A place, uore

might be read

e/.

Krall cxxxvii.

508
8 |aiiak nAKov' CAH
n^JYAi iin|
I

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

.

9 |a

riAi

^eiiom
|

X'Oi

MOi

+
-j-

er.xonoG
.

[cTJoixei

10

i'rioi

11 S^ieiioiTi
leoarjff)

ii;yH
-|-

uunTpr onolxooutj + umama eiu)n| 12 |t fiaK~i

|

UOI

GTGC|)AII

GUG.V'

UApT

-+-

8
'

I [a]|IOK

eGOA[o]pAKI

AIGAI
-j-

GBOA

GlipCUq

fiap'

-????????
IJAIJAK IIH.AUIT^

+
n^H

Tra

irp
,ir

<^||

13
n
1 ]

eililiptUUeu' TIGpUGTpG

llglATAC TIG

r UGT[pe

+J

Verso
?
^

tgitb taci^aai

uoti

[space]
**

14

2m

Ti'o

U(5Tp[o

+].

eroGi

1227.
Or. 5899(14). Papyrus; 6|xl5iiii.
text, at right-angles

1228.
The
in

Or. 4927(20). Papyrus; two fragts.

larger,

the

to the fibres,

is

3^x4

in.
is

The
in

text, at right-angles

frequently ligatured hand.

to

the fibres,

a sloping, ligatureless
[Grenfell.]

[W.
Legal document
Koivov of
of
(dcr^a'Xeta)

J.

Myers.]

hand.

wherein the

Thmoui ^ acknowledges the receipt tax money from George. The idiom is
and
details therefore obscure.
e{|vl-

From

a deed, relating to hired labourers

and their wages and mentioning the bishop.

Cf. Krall cxl.

difficult

i^eiil

Ijahkovi
|nGii3:Aic

AeA

niiAO'

iia

2 -ha
|

[+

2u]npAU

jyopn eii^ion

ijibgii aiioii

uori Giif
niCK/' 2C|

IIIKUIIIOIl

Tlipoq LlljTG eiJOTI 6IICAI

I

Giiretjupi'i

SuGlieHT ABTOT
IITI

hot aha ciucuii U6UGK 4

|

3 iigAIITI

iiSGAiiGpreKi^ iiotaotko3:i
1)1

||gii(:iiitgai

takIJGIAof
GIIIIA
p

luTGUG
iiiuAK/l
:

IIGKAGBGKV
GTGIIGIIIG
|

5 UOTAAUHI 6
iyGIIO'i-TI^

GTOTeil IJTC niAHUOCI lITGTIAUni

K6

I|[2Ao]t

eAUGBGUT

-;poc

TGUuoiii
3
I

uoK

All

nAoi'oc

eii(|)'h

gtgt-

niy[ei

IIOH

|UAK S

AIIOpT(;KI

UOG
4
|Ai

AIITI

[o]'rrpi-

Verso

remains of a Greek account.

unci

nAOrOC

GlllipAAIlGpn-GBOK
|

GTpGUIIGI

HTAquUA GTOT ABpAAIJ

IIOTIl^ Xl

GIIXOTA 6TI
r

GBA Gt|TIOT GIIKAC IITAT2(OA GTOT

I

GIGTGBOK 6(frCOOV IITAV2tOA GTOT IIGGTU

j^
.

O
in.
is

1229.
Or. 5301(17). Papyrus; afragt.;

IIIAI

nSOK pO GTIAOTKOXI S AUGHT

IIATAUC|>IBAAAI
-|-f"
|

'

PAI-

3|x4l

AtOU

IJAK

|j*[iIo]gH(I)

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

OGOc|)IAOV

GTOIXGI

UOI

+ +

eGOAtOpOG

in a rarely ligatured hand.

Published by

I'GUjpnoT [uApJrpu)
GTOix'Gi UOI

-f aiiiiog aiak/

Crum,

Copt.

MSS.,

p. 56.
.

7 Iabaijagioc recupri" gtiiI

From

the Fayyiim.

[F. Petrie.]

F.
Cf.

Cram, Oslraca
?

p. 53, no.

120.

From a document regarding payment (or repayment) of money and addressed to a

religious superior
('

Krall
;

iv. 10,

cxxxvii.

thy holiness

'

ayiuxrvvrj).

3 Se'xOT^ai *
*

cf.

Crum, Copt. MSS.

It bore
p.

an Indiction date.

48.

Possibly
First

Acnp.
be

p might

or

A might be

K.

could scarcely be T.

* 7

might be g.
580, 599, 617 above.

Before this

name

presumably the

first

of a

list

Cf. nos.

a cross or mark.

SUPPLEMENT.

509

1230.
Or. 4710(2).
as no. 519.

iiGtpA*

eAqAAi
{

[above aco'] nerpoc qiA a

:

:'

Papyrus.
is

iJACop

qiA a

AnTaxuoTui cpA a

aha AnroAAi

Described above

qiA a

kovu

qiA a.

This

the text mentioned there

to the fibres, in

On

the other side, Arabic.

as (3).

It is parallel

an

irregular, ligatureless hand.

Account (Xoyo?) relating

tions

to building opera-

and a

series of

dates.

Details

are Or. 4720(20).

1232.

obscure.
-J-

Papyrus.
is is

Described above

^au^.\nll niio-iTi riAtiirec

|

er
3

K<l)T
I

as no. 579.

This

the text there mentioned

ligatureless.
list.

fmM) iKWi noezuvu iieAov

IIUAe^ ?JlOV

fi

iia-xapaii

as (2).

The

script

^
fi

IIA
I

-AApAII AfX

KOv8
a
|

AiA,

From an account
<t>OT|
f

or

orr'iAav

iiA.\ApAn

)iBefUi<t>ACi
|

6 qb-

TA.\A uA'c niiAeAM n:*iApfui ?Acrr

7 kiut riAiiA

iiociGOT
IIQKA.\IBI

'

ueio<rA|

?AnnB:^MAI

a*t

A7A

haiia
I

8 iiukiut luiAcyS

TOpCtuI
iimiiicriiil
'

eAov a^ iiAMA y ?[aov] 9 a^ iinpKATJu; (HIiia iiKtirr M:*iAp[in] 10 2aoy y8 iiA.v.\pAii Ai\ t
|

notiBRCTi

TB(u

[iia].v\a.\i

iicApuifni
KIIA
'

lUrAlieAB/ nUAifi
Atuirri

1 1
I

^AOT

IIA.\ApAn

AeA

Ta|
|ll

'

OAlieAul
'

A?A KcrrS

12 luiSiy eAcn* 13 iiaiiu

I

^
]

iiA-uvpAii

'

IIUUBMV

IIOpMl

XIX (txnTOTicuiii

onuA
eAciv

laioeiiAT

(above ^ no-AiuAs)

ri;'iAp<}n

14 lAe]A

nuAeyl

1233.
1231.
Or. 5301 (15). Papyrus; complete;
in.

Or. 5301(18).

Papyrus;
about

a very dilapiin.

5Jx9i

dated fragment

7x7^

The

text,

The
is

fibres in

are parallel with the text,

(c/.

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a seldom

which
JUmtn,

a sloping hand

Hyvernat,

ligatured hand, that on the other side in one

similar but

X for the type). From the Fayyum.

pi.

much

smaller.
[F. Petri?:.]
is

[F. Petbik.]

From
The

the Fayyum.
at right-angles

An
-+-

account.
:^A
.

text

an account,

IT OTTtupi

noxpoc
|

kept in the 1st pers. singular.

cn-Ttopi
:

The

follow-

iia-

vMp* [above tatpa] crrtopi

Titipi
:

2 xaiia otI

ing lines are legible

AijTOAiioviii*iri'Tu>pi
*

HucH(t> o'i-rmpi
QiTi

|AA TpAUIIl|
iicorneuip
:

AI1A AHTUAA/

o'iTutpi.

Uefe a large blank.

1

GnAiuocui

ii;iAp"

ap

'ii

Clearly Arabic, presumably from i_>^

Ponibly here
> '

Obscure.

carU.'
' 1

Eracedt
In the original t|iA here and elsewhere
is

'Willow

'

(otupi) or 'spade' (nupo).

above the

a.

*>

Here a blank

beyond

it

traces of letters.

U1

j^.

F. no.

576 above.

510

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

opposite them.

Among them
IGI,
<J)IB,

are

nnAPA ara
l((l

<;iTi

uiKspiwrm: oaicava

iOVAl,

<f)IBAlJOV,

AiAAUOV, OVRIIABAl,

lower down:
BiTI eAB(!IJini|
??

RAOVAI, IIIAKOV AHA IOVAl,

llApOOV, A.\A-

OTUI nKAurpoT.
.

eiTi eAorep''

onovioe

iiiiak^.

i
'

[hi]tI

eACOTA eeOVII ntn eAAOIK

oijyAn

coTA
:

lUipi-ATiic

|
uApin.
is

1236.
Or.

Verso

at top

cvm
'

tchjic iinACAu
airynq
,

5301(19). Papyrus; a

f ragt.

7^X3

K<M:Lspacej2iT(;iiMTO

^mrpo
letter,

eTnaraT.

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

After a long blank, a

in

hardly anything

in a ligatureless hand.

Published by Crura,

which

is legible.

l.l, p. 76.

From

the Fayy<ira.

[F. Petrie.]

1234.
Or. 5301(16).Papyrus
;

A list
6x31
is

of various articles in metal.

in.

The
a less

text a, parallel with the fibres,

uncials
;

in regular

/3,

upon the other

side, in

regular hand.

1237.
Or, 6300(31). Papyrus;

From
a.

the Fayyum.

[F. Petrie.]

7f

x6

in.

The

" Account (\oyos) of the wine in the

text, parallel to the fibres, is in

good semi[F. Petrie.]

ship of

Phoebamon
A
'I-

the Busirite: 1759 konr"

uncials

(cf.

Hyvernat,

pi. x).

n.voroG iiiipn
Cipi KCJVp/
y8.

nTeiiii.xoi
II

u<t>oiBAUoT nAoiior-

From
stituting

the Fayyum.

O
une.\crecoo[K.*

Letter with
\-

many Bohairic
l>.

forms,^ but sub-

Incomplete account.

for

Remains

of other 6 lines repeat the

words
ink.

|oBOA

Aii;'t>n

Aiiiii;'j-|-

2 iivici

iiiA:'i,\(C)|

|c|H)pA Kcrrp/ p.

On
'

this side are the

remains

TOT

IIAK
I

All

S AIKJp?AlllM,"r|- IJ^IUII
|

IIG-

of a large Arabic

protocol,' in

brown

iiiGAAK iinpirrov j'jatg

IILUUII S
II

-<|)l"

eixq

6 gaboa
[

7 -TAIJCO IIUCOK 2CG(;OBGIIII

|

8 Mll|

1235.
Or.

TAIUIGK CABOA liniU

9 -AlJi'JCOnil AITA
|

TAAUJi
'

10
in.

'l-KATtO Al^lUA

e\H

11 -T nAIIOVqi
|

Xii
I

6173. Papyrus
1.

10

X4
1.

The

text,

12 -uo'i-ouii

nA;.'jiiJi

og you
*

13 -taigoiiot
LIA
|

parallel to the fibres, is in a clumsy, ligatureless

GBOA

SGC2I
I

14

-BOV;'J GIITAI

GiyilllT

15

hand to

20; thence to

30, in another,

TA?(OA OriAIIOVCp AOinOM

I

16

nOKQCli;'!

kaaog

sometimes ligatured.
[Rev. C. MuRCii.]

AUOT
I

17

Gn^-JlOl TGIieiOA

oiiaoa|.

LI. 5, 6,
earlier

An

10, 11 are interrupted

by parts of an

account

n.vtoKuc

ij(;ga()\'

iihaaaa.m.

Arabic text which covers the other

Clum, Copt. MSS.
erased.
1.
1.").

side.

It consists of a

column of names with figures

1

Cf.

nos. xiii, xxvii.

F. Krallcxl.
nToXtfiatos
;

cf.

no.

685 above and the martyr of the

TA
Cf.

11th Kihak.
'

'

Apparently a place;

perhaps

nAllovq

'ErurrdTi/s

would be

rare in Coptic

documents.

pHC, Menouf.
*

* V.

Krall ccxxv.

erased

SUPPLEMENT.

511

1238.
Or. 5300(32). Papyrus
text
is
;

1240.
4^x4
in.

The

Or. 4927(1 9). Papyrus;

text, at right-angles

2^x8Jin.

Tho

parallel to the fibres, in

an irregular,
[F. Petrie.]

to the fibres, is in a

ligatureless hand.

sloping, ligatureless hand.

The lowest part

From

the Fayyum.

of the fragt. appears to have been stuck sub-

Letter from 'the humble* the deacon.

It
is

to Chael,

sequently on to the upper.

valuable on account of

[Grknfell.]

being dated.
<rr*j

AiiAK niA.\nvc

2 tcim:

ti;'iiiii

iiaiia
|
|

The beginning of a letter named on the verso Jacob.

UTTAiiio[*rT|
I

to a superior,

3 (above lurr) vaiia iiithak/ xoTAO-diioK^'iiiii

|av(Ii +ACIIAI.O mioirA.\.vovA" iiiiAoi: iiiurr

4 iiAor Aia\(t>tuB 5 /8 aiiuoii TAUf| 6 achu> Top IIUIIIA 7 llAd-IIIAfri TA 8 (rdllUKyJIIII 10 -nA.\(]:*ll MA AiA 9 Api iiAiio UA iiuap
| I

2
IITMII

leiTiiiinKApovc.

iiiiiih[(|]

niKUVIlA'AI

'

k|
I

3 IcAAIIAeUiTAIIII

I'Ap

'

iiTA\i;iiTOT

iio|
I

4 apparently not by tho

hio-n'

rKun
Ai;*iiiii

11 <tMtiB TiiitrrAii
I

12 xoka
(in

xo

13

same hand.
i>tv
*

Verso: in a small, cursive hand,

fS."

iiAii(H|

TA

:'ii
I

14

-III

mnrgin) uaii
iiok

^dioTrfprfi ivKoyTfn'
.

S naTpo

ly-

cuikxuim; ka.uuc uupiiii

iiuva'ih

fiy'

[space] Kvput

ioKcti;[/8to3

IIUU.

Verso

ouaucti

nii^ioic:n* r'Aiicii?.

In the

other direction, a short Arabic text, dated

d^ j^j

ilU*

ii- i^ll

^jV
4

i.e.

A.D. 750.

1241.
Or. 5899(15). Papyrus; SJxlOi^in.

The
an

1239.
Or. 61

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

unskilled, ligatureless hand.

in.

74. Papyrus

X 8}

The

text,

[W.
Letter from
to the Kupis

J.

Mybks.]

at right*angle8 to the fibres,

less hand.

is in

a ligature-

Mena, upon
is

[Rbv. C. Mubch.]
Letter without names.

whom

secrecy on the subject of the letter

enjoined.

The

rest

is

obscure.
noKKiv.xni eoi o'lTHiniJllV;'Mr(l

F
rilU
.

Aoii uoii iiB

|

mm
.

Tniinp(M:KViii ii(iKc>v.\ni
iii
>

|2tu]t| iiini

Ti:'iiii

nrovoB oiii.w
.

2 uaiitaktaovauv KAIT AUVUI

|

uoiiT(Ir

Tl
ini;iXioT
.

V
.

AIIAK
I

2
.

AOV eAACai.xaac
n.u\c|

inttIT
f '

?ATABT

AITI

vcAii?n.\A

v
|

|uu>y:*jii
.

IIUrrOAII

IIAB AOVtII AIAAC

:^lt

HOB

.VAIKIV lllllT

iiATirrtf Ai|.\A(: iioi 3caii

4 |aiia.
5
I

aoii-

O^lll

ACIVtU ABA'AC
|

IIUI ?C<!:*IAIM(1IT fllipfM:

iiu.\TAUA
AA'.-;"I

Attiiii

(siiniecixi
|

|ei

A'lsuncAKn
;IAII'.A-

TIKOVpiAKH AOVltl
iiiiKiKirr a:*iuiA?
I

5 AI^AC: IIHB
|

An^'lClllin

IHIK ^AI1I^((>(|

6 ^KAACUC AOYCII
I

npnr. riKovpiA
[a(|].\a(:

o -kii-.ti.xuiiaaob-

K(>v

iiTiciv:'iHt:iiAii
-\-

iiii;'iu'to

7 Iacoiii

nil

IOC.

oil
I

UBOA AOVIU

iini

uiueiuii

iiABKB

7 [6 or 7 let.] kovpiakii xirriu takiiai

.

Verso
T

-(-

ruic

iiiiKiipc

iiiiia

iiiiako-.*

i^AoJrAiiv

niituT (uiiinj

= PA?0
CO
ia

ef.

Milth. Rainer, y. 33.

'

written below oil.

For ;'jaiuu;

V.

Cram,

Copt.

MSS.

r.

Crum,
*

p. 32.

(htr. ao. 471.

All uncertain after m.

612

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

1242.
Or. 5300(33).

is in

a ligatureless hand.

Published by Crum,

Papyrus

Copt.
;

3x6

in.

The
an
1.

MSB. p. 55. From the Fayyum.

[F. Petrie.]

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in

Letter relating to financial matters.

5 read uuep^ (epyaTijs).
'

In

even, ligatureless hand.

From
From

the Fayyum.
a letter.

[F. Petrie.]

It is interesting only for

fi

the phrase m a ueuoviTi h

eAn.v^.

Ends
Or. 6175 a,
fragts.
h, c.

1244.

Papyrus.
They
are

A
too

number of
small
for

from the Rev. C. Murch's uncial MSS.

(nos.

1243.
Or. 5300(34). Papyrus
in.
;

944

&c.).

separate descriptions and are therefore pre-

a fragt.

X 5f

served in a box

a are from Sa'idic,

i,

The

text, at right-angles to the fibres,

from Middle Egyptian

MSS.

SUPPLEMENT.

513

BOHAIEIC MANUSCEIPTS.
1245.
Or. 4721(26).
foil.

31, 285, 303.

later hand.
Nitria.

Foil.

26

are supplied

Papyrus;
The

tsvo disconnected
in.

by a

fragments
is

each about
sides.
{cf.

3|x2^

The

text

From

[Maj. -General Tdrner.]

upon both

script is an

uneven
pU.
in
x,

Lectionary for Palm Sunday +kypiakh

semi-uncial
xxviii),

Hyvernat, Album,
across

iiTo nievAoriuoiioc,

Holy Week and Easter,

of

written

the

page

one

with liturgical rubrics and a few prayers &c.,

called

column, divided into paragraphs.

[Gbap.]

"The book
iar**^
t__)'Jo.

the

Holy Pascha"
{i.e.

i-i\LJI

Lessons are given for

pre-

The

text

is

from

S.

John's Gospel
.

xvii,

the canonical hours' of the night of

giving parts of cetr. 7

What its purpose It may have is it is not easy to decide. No example of the served as an amulet.
Gospels or of a Lectionary in such a form
is

21

ceding) each day and then for those of the

day
on
for

itself.
fol.

Those for Monday night begin

Tuesday night on 49b,
9\b, for

24, those for

known

to me.

Wednesday on for Good Friday

Thursday on

I26/<,

{irapaaKexrj)

on 1721, for

" very early on the Sabbath

morning " on

1246.
Or. 5639/*.

272, for the night of Easter Sunday on 287ft

Paper
;

a complete
in.

leaf,

(on verso)

uTj

GJXoJ
{cf.

The

text,

paged in one
it, is

column of 15
in

lines with

Arabic opposite

and for the morning on 302. The lessons for Monday morning are headed " The Canon After tlio 9th of the Holy Pascha " (f. 31). hour of Tuesday follows the liturgy of the
XaKovT}

a regular hand

Hyvemat,

pi.

liii.

1).

hj^ *

in full

(f.

149), the actual Footf.

Initials, stops &c. are in red.

washing being directed on

[Middlemass.]
lowing Mass
ao-Trao-ftos.'
(f.

165.

The

fol-

From
The

Nitria.
vii.

167)

is

to be without kiss or
interest-

Apocal)'p8e

11

14.

There are several other

(ff.

ing rubrics

4, 39, 51, 159, 169, 264,

272,

1247.
a bound volume; Add. 313 foil., paged on versos ; 13| X 9J in. The text, in one column of some 25 lines with

285, 289, 302, 313ft), in some of which the

5997. Paper;

Arabic

differs considerably

from the Coptic.

They

relate chiefly to the lessons,

and not
49
of

the ritual.

The

lessons themselves appear to

p.
ff.

correspond generally to those on

Arabic opposite,

is

written in a large, regular

pi. Iv, 1).

hand

{cf.

Hyvemat,

Head-lines,
<b,
i>,

I.e.

morning

^opn

and

3rd, 6th, 9th, 11th hours;

(f.

initials generally, stops, the letters

are

on Good Friday, the 12th also

260).

in red
scrolls,

larger initials with accompanying

birds Ac.
in
is

Onf. 1636jyU)l.
775, to the rubric of which the Arabic of that
differs.

yellows.

Gilding

two occasionally used, e.g. on

red,

green and

' Cf. no,

on

f.

285 corresponds, while the Coptic

3 u

5J4
Habashl's tables
(v.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.
no. 767).

Besides the

From

a liturgical book.

On

fol.

la

is

majority, taken from the Pentateuch, Prophets

prayer for mercy and salvation.

It is fol-

and
and

New

Testament, there are some of special

lowed by a hymn
begins to
<\)h

TponApi uniAxn F, which

eTAqep<btoli

interest

from Wisdom
(ff.

(ff.

1006, 214, 298?^)

oTi)OiinieeooT uuAeq- ijeu+Axn

Eccli.

108, 113i, 139&), imhlished

vii.

by

atI- i(|t iiak eixtiiimcpc eoB6(t>iioBi

Bouriant (Becueil de Trav.

texts differ markedly

85

ff.).

These

TOAUAii opoq iixe aaau l^tuininApAAicoc

unicl)i
iixix iJTe
iieiiiioBi

from the LXX, as do those of the Mosaic books from the text of Others are indeed mere paraLagarde.^
phrases,
e.g.

0T02
of

IIA2U6I1, i.e.

n\G neMiioT+ the same text as on p. pil

to
lines

no. 836.

The next

(ending the

that from Joshua,

(f.

f.

1526.

page), headed cti\-oc, are

<:n;yuii
?A(f)b

aijok

ag

Aicu^y
is

The MS. is dated A.M. 990 = A.D. 1274.

3136) 22nd Toth,

no.\c|ApAx

oto? ahoc tuoTeu.

:

Fol. 2a

_^1

^1 has written his

The scribe name on ff.

656, 2066.

Teneujc epo from a hymn to the Virgin toeoAOKoc URApeGiioc ovo? eouee iiioov &c. Fol. 6 is headed kaihom and begins uApeii-

1248.
Or.

^eneuoT iiTooxq
10 leaves, paged

u<i>-V

&c.

Then

aot^a, fol-

5644(11).

Paper;
it, is

lowed by uApon+2() nnxo 6uuajotha &c.

(on versos) in cursive figures k

in.

The

text, in

7|- X 5^ one column of 17 lines

;

kO

with Arabic opposite

(c/.

in a regular

hand
Or. 441.

1250.

Hyvernat,

pi. Iv. 2).

The usual
is

features

Paper;
1134,

177
cf.

foil.

6^x41
Iv.

in.

are in red.

On

p.

276

a circular orna-

Script

foil.

Hyvernat

the

ment coloured
colours.

red, yellow

and green(?).

The

rest, quite

modern^ (dated A.D. 1813).

[Tattam.]

headlines &c. on p. 28a are also in these

Grammars and Vocabularies.

Nitria.

Fol. 1 (p. a)
fol.

From From
though

[Middlemass.]
cf.

no. 920, 276,

ib.

fol.

123a = i6. 1356,

= 1306 =

the Theotokia,

Tuki, pp.

ka,

128a

inf.

Fol.

135 to end, a grammatical

the verses from the Psalter here

introduction, differing from those published

selected are fewer

and
p.

differ
Icrja

somewhat from
the
title

or in the

MSS.

above and called

ji^iJU

>-JJS

those printed.
.

On

cor-

responding to Tuki's eoBetAiiACTACic

is ^Jlj'

1251.

1249.
Or. 5507.
leaves,

Or. ^300(35). Papyrus

text
is

2^
in

X8
fine,

in.

The

Paper;
hand
{cf.

two not consecutive

r,

upon both
(cf.

sides,

sloping

paged (on

versos)

5f
pi.

X4
liii.

in.

uncials

Hyvernat,

pi. xxvii).

Published

The

text, in

one column of 17

lines, is in

neat, small

Hyvernat,

1).
4),

by Crum, Gopt. MSS. From the Fayyum.

Initial

p. 57.

[F.

Petme.]
Pro-

Initials, stops, head-lines

I)

and the

letters

phrases as used in letters.

are in red.

bably a writing exercise.

From

Nitria.
1

[Middlemass.]
1

Cf. nos. 713, 787.

Joasaph

Written by Ibrabiiu Abu Tabl (Lagarde, Aej. 238)Jor b. al-Birmawi (v. no. 724 and Curzon 148, f. pA).

515

A D D E N D U
(MIDDLE EGYPTIAX.)

M.

1252.
Or.
in.

m;it<)'."5^
;

6176. Papyrus a fragt. ll^x-tf The text, which begins parallel with
;

ltOGM(J) AlflVAl

TAMCI KOAIIIIC
llATptOIIA
f:iiu[ll]

'

R
* '

the fibres, was in two (or more) columns, separated bj a ruled line. The script is
coarse, angular uncial of early type. The ^ is of a quite peculiar form, with tail uncurved

AHA etOA

HApjIAC
f

eipAl TAyjipi

HAT

"

KApi

and third (right) tooth omitted, while the is inverted as in no. 498 abwe.

cr

C!ll+ KUII

IIAIA
. .

Am OYAATov
not. IIAIA

vue
?

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]

list

figures

of names, sheep, donkeys, pigs, with (rarely preserved) opposite them.

Ai.uviujv

nq|
? Y

^A^lTc)vo Kopiuiixi
IIA-ATCI

L. 4 should indicate a Fayyamic provenance.

Recto, col.
1.

A?A
K
.

n(!(|i:Al'l
.

KIlUipi- 1

(JtO;-!
.
.

oa'

[iiiiu]:^tr.<
.
.

u
ii

.|

AHA
KO

coAo

fscriox'i

?un

onuc'
[o]cAV

ce>r|

(IVllOCIttI
.

KOCAV
I

IIAIA
?

Keuipri AAitturr.
TAIIIAII

xirrra

vu

'

KHl[)]

KOA IIO^o[v]
<l>m AiAi (iviincitti

CItO

KIW. [ll].\l[.\]
II
.

UiUIA

AlJVli

ucM

Kim

iiii(]."iov

MiCA'l' I|[aJ|A2

llfifl-iUIIAT

AiA

AOTPH

luqp

Aituiijl
.

Alll

OVAKCIVIlt
IKVeuMIl

C(U(U\IIA AHIV.\[|J

CKIO

fclB

(fie)

'I

ATtOpi
(:iU<t)IA

AIVp\.\[ll]

A
?

Alll

CIVIMqiipl
*
'

+AKtO* TA
.

KClllfM:i<tl
IIAIIi;i
.

Jl
.

AII.V\(0 IIA

OY
*

iUHt KtiptUIIAI
KfiCAV IIAIA
?AII
.

<rij ?

KOIinCKO
ni
.

'

c(j

(|>iiMuo|

UMUA
CAVI

O
Col. 2.

A'OUO * I

flKA

Scarcely anything remains.

very doubtful

preaunuUj iiAoruc.

Kou[ociio], uociiog, Kovin-a are legible.

Vvrso.

Not iiTdnoc.

Scarcely anything legible.

CClxhlA,

'Young donkey';

c/.

UOcnopK.

KflCOpri,

4>AOTOT, <I>IBAUC)rOYC

PPTfifixxtrr, p. 194 nbore.

at

occur.

Cf.

Becuw

Bawit;

r.

Strzygowski, Kop/. Kuntt (Cairo ^

Pcrhape Perhaps

xotto.

CaUl.), p. 118.
'

for x.

517

ADDITIONS AND COBEECTIONS.

The
letters a, b refer to the

columns.

P.'

4*1,

No. 10 from same MS. as 2

foil,

from the Myers

collection,

now

at

Eton College.

86,

No. 20.

For 210 read 219.

iv read vi.

12(1, 16.

Read puo.
For

18o, 12.
166,

No. 64 from same MS. as Zoega xlii (Balestri Tab. 5). 176, No. 70 from same MS. as Zoega xlv (Balestri Tab. 7). 18a, Nos. 72, 73 by same scribe also Cairo no. 8003. , No. 75 from same MS. as Zoega xxxix (Balestri Tab. 3).
;

6, No.
la,
1.

78 probably same MS. as Zoega

Ixvii (Balestri

Tab. 23).

Read

ii.

2.
Ivii

No. 80 from same MS. as Zoega

(Balestri Tab. 14).

6,

No. 82 from same MS. as Paris 129" (F. no. 94). 20a, No. 85 from same MS. as Zoega Ixxiv (Balestri Tab. 29). No. 86 from same MS. as Zoega Ix (Balestri Tab. 17). ,
216, No. 95.

Ps.

cxliii,

10,

Vars. from Budge's text

7.

6 ecouMiv inioKCBpiiire
9.

TIIIIOTOV IIIKSKCUTO
22a, No. 98 from same

IIATOVXOI

OBC>.\

?ll?(SIIUOOV

IIAIIOVTO.

MS. as Zoega lix (Balestri Tab. 16). 236, No. 109 from same MS. as Zoega Ixxv (Balestri Tab. 30). 276, 5. The Bodleian lectionary Hunt. 3, puo, 3rd Sabbath in Mechir, has heading
<i.vunK'rpiKUA OTOI1KOYI iiiiovp eoYiino.

V. also Crura, Ostracd p. 7.

Our Bible and the ancient Mannscripts. No. 134 from same MS. as Zoega Ixxxv (Balestri Tab. 35). 142 is photographed in Kenyon: Handb. of Textual Grit, of N. No. 29a, 6 from bottom. Read toijapvh. 32
,

12.

Mr. Kenyon's book

is

T., 160.

note

1.

The

title
.

of the l*3alm
pu[r].

is

Tuoei'joiiTo iienn.xouAc iikok\?k riuABBATou

ii(iiip<>Kiii(3iioii

42 43 46

fol. a,

6 from bottom.

Head KAiYApiTtuunii[ii
UiL, Bd.
1,

no].

note.
15.

V. also Berlin Kopt.

Nr. 186.

oiTO

.vo

= oiSarc.
Crum
for Text

546, No. 167 since published by Riedel and

and Tranal.

8oc.,

1904.

The sequence
,21.

of leaves as here given needs rectiQcation.

For Aild. and Corr. read Supplement.

518
P. 57a, 14.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

For tapers read grave-clothes,
xiii,

Kcipia {v.

von

Lemm

in Bull, de I'Acad. Imp.

81, Crura, Copt. Ostr. no. 68).

57/?,

12 from bottom.

Erase

(v.

Catalogue).
3,

No. 169 from same MS. as Zoega clxxxiv, Paris 129*1

Kgl. Bibl.
or.

1301 116, Berlin

1611,

f.

5.

65a, 19.
,

Bead ^iTiujeniiA. note 3. Bead 6ijta(|)oc.

Bead upmue
iitgiuiiih crco hboa.

b,

30.

Bead TeccepAKooTn, 2 from bottom. Bead aboa. Bead (j-I-ija-. b, 6. 20. Bead enpA^ye creuunn're eruioTu xobcok eeoru onpAiye. , 67a, note 2. Bead 2 Cor. No. 174 from same MS. as Leyden no. 75. 68a, No. 175 from same MS. as Zoega cxcvi. 69a, No. 177 from same MS. as Zoega cclii and Leyden no. 59.
66a, 1.
,
,

b,
,

19.

Cf. the

Malke'a

Mdrydm

in

Dillmann, direst. Aethiop. 137.

No. 179.

From

a collection of doctrinal dialogues in which Theophilus, Cyril,

Horsiesius and others take part.

library.

Other copies

in Paris

and

in the Phillipps

Stephen

is

merely an orthodox enquirer,

Leyden no. 78 is from the 'A(rKr,TiK6u of Esaias. No. 182. Leyden no. 83 is by the same scribe. 23. For 255 read 25. 73 74a, 23. Probus might be the nephew of Anastasius {v. Zachar. Rhet.,
72a, No. 181.
,

fc,

ed.

Ahrens-

Kruger, 349).
b.

No. 186 from same MS. as Zoega cxxxviii, Leyden by Crura, Journ. Theol. Stud. iv. 391.
1.

no. 87.

Text reprinted

75a, note
b.

No.
5.

77fe,

78a, No.

796, No.

81a, 22.
b,
,

No.
13.

same line nnicKomoii. 188 from same MS. as Zoega cclxii, ccxcviii(l), ccxcix. Other fragts. of this are Paris 13P, foil. 11 (coe, coq^), 12 (cnr, cra) and probably 7. 193 from same MS. as Leyden no. 65. 195 from same MS. as Zoega cciii. Bead e[q]xioT(i. 197 from same MS. as Zoega ccxiii*. Curzon MS. perhaps by same scribe, but not from same MS.
ce2[nc|],
in

Bead

and

(gita,

cub), 41

21.

Bead npuiuu.
This refers to Ps.
Rossi, Pap. di Torino
1,

82rt,

ff.

7.

Cf. the Leipzig Psalter, ed. Heinrici 1904, also

ii, iii,

60 (Shenoute) and

p.

404a note, below.

No. 198 from same MS. as Lqyden no. 67.

19.

b,

Erase.

83a, No. 199 from same

MS.

as

Zoega

ccii.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 836, No. 200 from same

619

MS. as Zoega ccxii, Leyden nos. 58, 79. 856, No. 202 from same MS. as Zoega cxciv, cccviii(2) and by same

scribe

as

Leyden no.
,

80.
its title

5.

Before 76 insert 75 with

(Shenoute).

86a, No. 203 from same MS. as Zoega

cclxxxiii(l),

Leyden no.

61.

896,

87a, No. 204 from same

,

MS.

as

Zoega

ccxiii, cclxxvii(l).

15.

Jfor 71 read 54, 67, Vol. 13 1, fol. 52.

b.

6,

No. 205 from same MS. as Zoega cxcviii. No. 207 from same MS. as Zoega ccxxxiii*. 14 from bottom. Read [ii'1toi2g.
No. 208 from same MS. as Zoega ccx.
2.

90a,

91o, note

No

scriptural error but the.

word aomiu,
Leyden no.

'

See how great a blessing

'

ef.

Aeg. Zeitschr. xl, 136.

926, No. 211 perhaps from same

MS.

as

60.

98a, No. 212 from same

6,

MS.

as

Zoega

cxci.

7.

Jtecul

ixoH.

94a, 11.

Cf. Paris 131', fol. 40,

colophon from a

vol. of
'

hortatory sermons or epistles

as

named
966, 19.

'

this

Canon
For

of the holy

Apa John (same MS.

Curzon

no. 110).

For

ki

reatl koyi.
ciii

97o, 8 from bottom.

rend cio.

1016, No. 224 should be Or. 3581 A (51).

same scribe as Zoega cxxxv. l()4a, No. 230 from same MS. as Berlin Kgl. Bibl., or. 1611, f. Zoega ccxi, ccxxxiii, ccxciii. 1096, 9, 10. Read n[o.\i]TiA. , No. 246 should be Or. 3581 A (72). 110a, No. 247 is by Esaias of Scete (on whom v. Zachar. Rhet.,
103a, No. 228 by

4,

and perhaps as

ed.

Ahrens-Kriiger,
'

p.

385);
foil.

fol.
1

sit'),

5
1

is

from Oration xxi

{ib.

{I'atr.

Or. 40, 1164

from xxv
36, 53, 131,

1174

D 1177
f.

A C

petendum
f rater ').

'

intellexisti

The text on p. corresponds to no. 181,

Paris 129",
Ilia, 2.
foil. fol.

26 a6ove.

From same MS.

as

48, and

Leyden no. 66.

On

this

word

ef.

C. Schmidt, Gnosl. Schr. 227, 279, von

77.
Cf. also Rossi, I Papiri
i,

Lemm,

Bull, de

VAcad. Imp.

xiii.

ii.

58,

nKaeiKcuii uiihoyto.

113a, No. 255 from same

MS.

as

Zoega cclxxx

{cf.

the note).

6,

No. 256 from same MS. as Zoega ccxxvi.

117a, No. 263 from

6,

same MS. as Zoega clxxxvi and probably

as

Leyden

no. 64.

No. 264 should be Or. 4918(1). 1184, No. 265 shouU be Or. 4918(2).
1236, No. 285.

Two

small fragts.

of

this

are

Bodleian,

MS.
f.
f.

gr. th.,

f.

2(P)

v.

Rev. Et. Gr. xv, 431.

1276, No. 290 from

same MS. as Berlin Kgl.

Bibl. or. 1611,

or.

2.
1.

1356, No. 307 from same MS. as Berlin Kgl. Bibl.

1611,

620
P. 136a, note
1.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

Cf. p. 4096, note.

137a, note.
139a, 11.

Of. also Revillout in the Patrologia Orientalis (1904)

ii,

ii.

147.

Bead niioTT(5[l or 2 let.je oveoov. Bead ^tone. 140, 16. 6, No. 316 shmdd be Or. 4919(3). 141a, 9. Add and an ostracon in St. Petersburg,
b,

Far

(avofiia)

read

(dirovota),

17.

ed.

Turaief, Btill. de V Acad. Imp.

1899, 436. 142a, note.

Eventually published by von

in Beitrdge
.

Lemm, Der Alexanderroman,

1903.

V. also

Pietschmann
b,
1.

A. Wilmanns geioidmet, 1903.

Bead 6qKHB[.

gJtbb.

144a, note.
147b, note
1.

On Apollo
3.

v.

Aeg. Zeitschr. xl, 60.

Cf. SendiAn, between Rosetta and Fuwa.

148a, note

Perhaps the
V.

title

of a

hymn, appropriate when

x.

this

was read as a

lesson.

1516, No. 331.

von

152

note.

Cf.

von

Lemm in Mem. de L'Ac. Imp., Lemm in Bnll. de Acad. Imp.

I.'

8. s^r., iv, no. 6.

408.
ed.

1566, No. 340 should

.

be Or. 4919(4).

Greek of the text since

Pomialowski,

Jitie

Paisia Velikago &c., St. Petersburg, 1900.

1576, 19.

Erase and, read also Zoega clxxi and perhaps cccviii(l).

158a, 23.

Bead

ndicnepuA.

160a,

5.

For 355 read 356.

6,

21.

162a, 13.

163a, 23.
6,

Bead hoxot. The saint's body preserved Bead enxAKO.

Orientalis.

at Busir

Bana (Abu
J.

Ssilih

f.

69a, reading

*yic).

No. 349.
but

Bthiopic text being edited

by B.

Goodspeed
iio-i

for the Patrologia

last

1.

Ethiop. indicates reading peci^yA

iia[ii

cevjupoc.
this.

1646, 14 from bottom.

Arabic version

p.

320 corresponds to

165a, 7 from bottom.

1666, 2 from bottom.

Cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. xl, 131.

Before 18 add 11.

:

170a, note

1.

Ilapddov similarly in Clugnet

Vie de VAhhe Daniel (1901), p. 323.

'

173a, No. 366.

1746, note.

V. Griffith in Aeg. Zeitschr. xxxviii, 7 Iff.

The problem is solved by comparing nos. 687 and 696 (identical texts), whence it appears that hiakov simply stands for raiakot, the deacon.' Cf.
*

also p. 2746, note.

183

No. 393 (also 443)

is

now
is

in

the

Museum
the

of the University of

Sidney

{v.

Nicholson, Aegyptiaca, pp. 69, 70).

184

No. 394 (also no. 442)

Edinburgh.

now
v.

in

National

Museum
xiii.

of Antiquities,

209

No. 395.
22.

On

bishop

Abraham

Crum,

Copt. Ostraca, p.

Far xxii read xxi.

216

from bottom.

Bead

riAcito-rnG.

ADDITIONS AXD CORRECTIONS.

P. 219

521

Read iixoi. 220 , 2. Read Teixp[6co]cTo. 221 , note 5. Not ironjpiov 222a, 22. Read TiAcnAi.o.
.

9.

v.

p. 4226,

note 4.

223a,
,

note 4.

For
1,
l.L,

<f>L\60to^

read ^eoj^iXcorarov.

No. 466.
ib.

since published

by Revillout, Rev. Egyptol.

ix.

156, no. 21.

no. 43.
/.Z.,

6,

15.

Oramius recurs
Pesynthius.
1.

p. 158, as 2opAuii bishop of Edfu,

contemporary with

2286, note

Many

of these papyri since published by Revillout, Rev. ^ijyptol., l.L

still

231a,

,17.

14.

Paul was

in office in

1124;
in

v.

Joum. TheoL
f.

St. v. 557.
'

Pichosh and Matthew probably same as those employed

(TBiBAifioiiKii

in the library

iminTrpA<|)ovc)

1091 (Paris 132',

66).

232a,

6.

For

\'oii
iiai

read

mm,
;

b,
,

13.

27.

Read Read
490.

oum-.
v.

xn:sApo'i"[oT]fli^ [j]conn

Journ. Theol. Stud. v. 562.

'hiiB.

233a, No. 235a,

3.

Dated

originally xiin

A.D. 936, altered later to

238a, 18.
6,

For l^ read iL.. Read 5297(4).

No. 497 $hould be Or. 5299(2).

Read (|etiju\c (S2.\hi. Read wn^Mrcui. 2416, 5. 2466, No. 512 shoxdd be Or. 4717(18). Read o^ovcia. 251a, 8. No. 522 ahouUl be Or. 4926(1). ,
2406, 3.

252a, No. 623 ahould be Or. 4926(2).

2556, No.

For

this text

v.

Griffith,

PSD A.

xxii, 103.

527 $hould

bi Or. 4926(3).

2626, 15.
2636, 6.

Read

nxtMuvi'.

276a, 25.

For 15 J read 5 J. Read from Severus(?)* to Thomas.

289a, 4 from bottom.

2906, 16.

Read ^4AnAp[uuv]Ti.

For

script read text.

298a, 2.

h,

12.

For 2Jx6 read 4}x7. Read ?iovcAn.

702.

3D0a, 13.

3056, 26.

Read 2}x7i. For the name [nr^ou]Kovuo+ cf. Mission frnju;. 3076, No. 687 another copy of same text as no. 606.
Before 8i' insert jg
1.
1.
{cf.

iv.

3l0o, 19.
3126, note

p.

4476, note 3).

Erase But

to

(Peyr.).
xl,

3156, note

Add

Jom-n. Asiat. Soc. Bengal

257.

316a.
3176,

Text republished

FSB A.

xxv, 99.

4 from bottom. Probably read ^.%

8 X

522
P.319a, 16.
Cf. no.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

1250 below.
liturgical

h,

21.

Of.
6.

Amelineau, Geogr. 577, rpABii.

3356, note

The

meaning

of

^a^

is

simply

'

annual,' so

'

usual,'

opposed to

'peculiar,' 'proper' (v. the Jacobite Euchologion, Cairo 1904, p. iri)-

Bead Jasf)!!. 344a, No. 807 should be Or. 1242(9*). 345a, No. 812. For 5612 read 5642.
3366,
12.

3536, 16.

3556, 16.

Arabic Catalogue (1846), p. 478. Of. Renaudot, Lit. Or. Coll. (1847) i. 193.
V. the

20.

Bead

^aisr*.
i.

356a, No. 847.

3586, 20.

The 'Mystagogia' occurs also in the Test. Domini, For 862 read 812. The identity is not complete.

28.

3596, No. 855 should be Or. 1241(26*).

.

369a,

3.

For
1.

^^^
For

read ^_^^.
in alphabetical sequence.

6,

10.

These names are

j.?il

371a, note

read joJl.

375a, No. 907 should be Or. 12'42(33).

Bead iieuiii. 381a, 12. Bev.de rOr.Chr.\x.SlO. 382a, No. 918 also from Life of Severns;
380a,
4.

v.

p. 520, at 1636.

404a, note

1.

Of. also the Leipzig Psalter, ed. C. F. G. Heinrici,

1904.

406a, No. 977 should be Or. 3580A(17*).

4096, 16.

Bead

Ixvi. 1.

note.

Cf. also the Syriac

form Ariston, for Arethusa (Payne-Smith 396, E.

p. 522),

W.

Brooks, Letters of Severus 41 5a, 10. Bead nuoTTn.

416fl, note.

now
iv.

Er-Restan.

On

crucifixion

cf.

Miss, franc.,
auXijrr^s.

330.

4176,

2.

d6\r)Ty]<;

rather than

4246, Nos. 1016, 1017 should be Or. 5992* and 5993*.

4256, 7 from bottom.

The name doubtless

iiABupeo

Ne(j>epa)s.

Cf.

iiAqpeo, Acad.

des Liscr., CBs. 1904, 525.

426a, note

3.

Bead Ashmunain.
J

433

434, Nos.

041, 1042, 1043 should be Or. 6017*, 6018*, 6019*.

4356, 3 from bottom.

For

iiceA

read uceAi.

437a, note
4406, 14.

6.

/fw/xT^KaroiKos

occurs in a Leipzig papyrus to be published by Prof. Mitteis.

Bead

iiuoq.
ytwpy{o<;).

453a,

7.

Bead

4bbb, No. 1083 should he Or. 6008*.

488a, last but

1.

For 8^ read 2|.

aa^jaug
fF.

501a, note 2 (also 491a, note)^

title.

is

not,

it

appears, an exclusively
since

Theban
of
this

The papyri Or. 6201

(acquired
it

the completion

volume) have several instances of

and come

from a district N. of Siut.

523

NUMERICAL INDEX.
Add.

50270

no.

890
367 732

Add. 14,740.A,
14,740B

fol.

44

.no 756
.

Add. 34.274,
Burn. 296
.

fol.

52

no.

959 800

SIM
5995 599C
5997

45-81

778
714

767
1247

1,3 3-5
6-26
27.
28, 32-35, 37, 39-11,

Papyrus ivA-Q

447-456
325, 338
179, 273

717 769 783

T
VI
VII
VIII

599S
11,519
11.627

764

273. 276

810
931
2

277 282

IX-XII

14.665

47,48,6774, 76-78

x(l)
832
XI (1) XI (2)
XIII

170
52
301

14,740A,fo 11.1.2

719 730 750

3.4
5 6
7
.

29-31,30,

42-46.4966,75,80-

115
.

760
761

XIV

274, 275, 981

84.
85.

906 854
927

XVI
XXXII
X.XXVl
((Jrcek)
.

271

8
9

763

698
167, 950

740
914 912 916
14.765
17.183

87-93

10.11,24

94.

923
765
12

XXXIX XL
XLVtII
LII

480 427
279, 939
273, 284

12-15
16
17,18,

17.735

791

21,23
19.

915 919 918

38
727

18,997
19,902.
fol
1

724 957
.

LIV-LVI

283
327 46

LIV*

20.
,

722

LV (1)
i.xxvi
I.XXVIll

25.

3-10
11-28

808
876

376 395
377, 378

26-28
29.

728
731
741 24.050

29-32

715
922
394 424,

LXXIX
I.XXX

30.

379

31-35

31.290

no?. 39.3,

LXXXI
LXXXII

380
381

36,37
38, 39

747

437. 442, 443.

466. 486, 980,

743

LXXXUI LXXXIV

382

40.
41
.

744
748 749
31,291
34,274,
fol
.

1217
1216
51
.

383

I,XXXV

384
386

42,48

942

LXXXVl

524
Lxxxvn
LXXXVIII
.

NUMERICAL INDEX.
no.

386 390

Or.

556

no.

846
924

Or.

1242(1)
(2) (3)
(4)

no. 491
.

850
1001

715

LXXXIX xc
XCT
XCII
XCIII

280
391

735 369 270

271

721
751

1013A.
B.

464
387 436 388
389 392

(5)

763
775 792
801

C.

(6)
(7)
(8) (9)

D.
1028
.

272 675 398

XCIV

xcv
xcvi
XCVII
XCVIIl

1060
1061 1062

802
807

399,428
399 788 757

(9*) (.. p. 522)

396

(10)

809
811

366
420

1239

(11)
(12)

c
CI

1240a
1241

815
816 819

421,438
397

(1) (2)

330
716

(13) (14)
(15) (16)

CII

cm
CIV

402
422 423
I

(3)
(4)

723
742 745 746 755 766

820
821

cv
CCCXLVI
Or.

(5)
(6)

(Greek)

445
375, 457

(17)

823
827

(18)
(19)

72

(7)

828
831

422

712
725

(8)
(9)

(20) (21) (22)

(-'3)

423

770
771

845
866
867

424
425 426 427

758
736, 786

(10)

(11)
(12)

772 777

752 826

(24)
(25)

874
875
880
881

(13)
(14)

780
781

428

863 789
790

(26)

429
430
431

(15)

782

(27)
(28)

(16)1
(17) i

886 887 893

793
841

785
(29)
.

432

(18)

805

(30)

433 434 435

436

842

(19)
(21)

818
829 832

(31) (32)
(33)

894
905
.

850
849 859

(22)
(23)
(24)

907

835

(34)

.-.
.

910
926
921

437 438

856
857 847 163

838
839 825
(

(35)
(30)

(25)
(26)

439

1314

729

440
441
,

(26*)
(27)
(28)
(29) (30)

V.

p.

522)

855
869 882

1315
1316 1317

734
737
738

1250
foil.

4,5
6
.

878 804 843 884

877 858 925 929
-

891 895 898

899 902

1318
1319

759
726
162
.

7-11

12-17 18-21 22-31

32

(31)
(32) (33) (34) (35)

1320 1321
1322

768
853

908 913
917

1323 1324
1325

848
824
920

33 34 -52
.

930

(36)

NUMERICAL INDEX.
Or. 3367
.

525
64
65
Or.

no.

266 319

'

Or.

3579B

(5)

no.

3579B

(54)

no.

127
130 133

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6)

(7)

(6)
(7) (8)
(9)

(55)

128, 140

753
896 897
901

66
67 68
69

(56)
(57)

(58)
(59) (60)

134
141

(10)
(11)

904
733
142

70
.

964
144
145 146
147

3381

(12) (13) (14)

(15)
(16)

71,96
72

3580A

(1) (2)
(3)

3518

S579A

(1)
(3)

1,

18. 41,

44
3

73
75 76

(4)
(5)
(6)

(3) {*)
(5)

4
5
6,21 , 45. 50, 56, 69
7

148
149

(17)
(18)
(19)
.

78

79,97

(7)

150
151

(6)
(7) (8) (9)

80
81

(8)
(9)

8.19,57.954
9
10
13
14

(20) (21) (22)

(33)

152

82

(10)
(11)

153 154 155 156

157 158

83 84 85 86
87

(10)

(12)
(13)
(14)

(U)
(12)

(24)
(35)

15 17

(IS)

(26) (27) (28)

(29) (30) (31) (32)
(33)

(15) (16) (17)

(14)
(15)
(16)

20

88
89
92
94, 103

159
160
(c.

23,49
33 39

(17)
(18)

p .522

977
161

(17)
(18) (19) (30)
27, 77,

36
1S8

96, 139

3580B

(1)

164
1G5 166

98
99 100
102

(2) (3) (4)

28.91,120,131
29

(21)
(23)

(34)
(35)
(36) (37)

168
169

31,93
33,74 90. 133
,

(5)

(33)
(24)
(35)

104
105

3581 A.
(1)
(2) (3)

911 172
173

34

35
36
39

(38).
(39)

106
107 108 109
111

(26)
(27)

174
176

(40)
(41)

(*)
(5) (6) (7)
.

(28)

40
42 43
47 53, 143
,

176
177 178
.

(39) (30)
(31)

(42)
(43)

112

(44)

113

(8)
(9)

180
181

S579B

(S3)
(33)
(34)

51

(45). (46).
(47).

114
116

54

(10)

182
183

937

117
118 119
121

(11). (12).

(35) (36)
(1) (2)

938
953

(48).

184
185

(49).
(50).
(51)
.

(13).
(14).
(15)
.

60
61

186
187

124
125
126

(3)
(4)

62
63

(52). (53).

(16).
(17)
.

188 189

526
Or.

NUMERICAL INDEX.
(18)
.

3581A

no. 190

Or. 3581 A (66)

(67) (68)

no. 239

Or.

3581B

(17)

no.

303

(19). (20). (21).

(22). (23).

191

240
241

(18),
(19) (20)

304
305

192 193
194

(69)

242 243

306
307
308

(70)
(71)

(21), (22),

195 196
197

244
245
(v.

(24). (25).

(72)

(23)

309 310
311

(72*
(73) (74)

p 519)

246
247

(24)

(26).
(27).
(28)

198
199

(25),
(26) (27)

248 249 250

251

312

200
201

(75) (76) (77) (78)

313 314
315

(29). (30).
(31).
(32). (33).

(28)
(29) (30) (31) (32)

202 203

252 253
2.54

318

204
205 206

(79)
(80)

320
321

(34). (35).

(81)
(82)

255 256 257

(33) (34)
(35)

322 323 324 326

207
208 209 210
211

(36).
(37).

(83)
(84) (85) (86) (87)

258 259
260
261

(36),
(37) (38) (39)

(38). (39).

328
329
331

(40). (41).
(42).
'

212 213 214

(876)
(88) (89) (90)

985 262 263

(40),
(41) (42)
(43)

332

333 334 335 336

337 339
341

(43).

215
216
217

(44). (45).
(46). (47).
(48).
.

267
268
285

(91) (92)

(44)

218 219 220

221

(45),
(46),
(47) (48)

(93) (94)
(95)

983
1001
991

(49).
(50).
(51).
.

343

222

(96)

992 286
287

(49) (50)
(51) (52) (53)

344
345
346 347 348

223
(v.

3581B

(1) (2)

(51*)

519)

224

(52).

225
226
227 228

(3)
(4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

288
289

(53).
(54)
.

290
291

(.55).
.

(54) (55) (56) (57) (58) (59) (60) (61)

(62)

349 350
351

(56). (57). (58).

229

292 293

230
231

352
353

294 295
296 297 298
299

(59). (60).

232 233

(10)

354
355 356 357 358 359
362

(11) (12)
(13)

(61).
(62).
(63).

234 235
236
237

(64).
(65).

^-

(14) (15) (16)

(63)

300
302

(64)
(65)

238

NUMERICAL INDEX.
Or. 358 IB (66)
(67)
(68) (69)
.

527
Or. 4720 (51)
(52) (53) (54)
no.

nn.

363 361 365 489

Or. 4720 (2)

(3) (*) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

no.

530
531

610
611

633

612

533 534

613
614

(70).

490
374

(55) (56) (57)

(58)

3669
4659

(I) (2)
.
-

535
536 537

615
616 617

974

400
436 439 429
441

4660
4661

(10)
(11)

540
541

(59) (60) (61) (62) (63) (64)

(66)

618

620
619
621

4662

(12) (IS)
(14) (15)

544
545 546 547
548, 656

4663
4665 4666
4667

'4664A,
.

B
.

440

622
623
624

430
431

433
433, 460

(16)

(17)
(18)

549

(66)
(67)

625
626 627 628 629

4668 49

650
678
679, 1232

444
3<!0.

(19)
(20) (31) (22) (23)

(68)
(69) (70) (71)

4714(1)
4717(1)
(2) (3)

368 30

11.16.58

580
581

630
631

33.

656
37

582 583 584 586 586

587 688

(72)
(73) (74)
(75)

(*)
(6) (6)

(34)

632
633

48,55
101

(36) (26) (27)

(28) (29) (30)

634
635
636 637

(T)
(8) (9)

110
123
129, 138
.

(76)

(77)
(78) (79) (80) (81)
(82) (83)

(10)
(11) (12)
(13)

132. 135, 137

589

638 639 640

641

493 495 496

(31)
(32) (33) (34) (35) (36) (37) (38)

590
591

692
503

(14)
(15)

.498
601

642 643

694 695
596 597

(84) (85) (86) (87) (88)

(16)
(17)
.

.602
505

644 645
646
647

(18)(f. p. 521)

(19)

.508
607,512

(39) (40)
(41) (42) (43) (44) (46) (46)
(47)

698
699

(20) (31)

510
1221

(89)
(90) (91) (92) (93) (94) (95) (96) (97)

648
649

600
GOl

4718(1)

511

650 661

4719

(3)

613,577
614
617

602

(*) (6)

603
604 605 606 607 608
609

652 653 654

669
1214

342
(3)
.(3)

519, 1230

1225

(48) (49) (50)

(4)

1219

4721 (1)
(2)
.

370
371

4720

(1)

529

528
Or.

NUMERICAL INDEX.
(3)
(4)

4721

no.

372

Or. 4881

no.

417
418

Or. 4923 (2)

(3)

no.

500
503 506
509 622

373
525
526

4882

(5)
(6) (7) (8) (9)

4883

419 425

(4)
(5)

4884
4885

674 683
684
685

434
435

4926

(1) (2)
(3) (4)

(v. p.
( (

521)

4915

,,

) )
.
.

523

4916(1)
(2)
.(3)

933 934
935

527
1220
658 659

(10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24)
(25)

686
687

4927

(1) (2)

(4) (5) (6)

(7)

936
943

688
689

^(3)
(4)

660
661

946
947 949 952

690
695 696 697
705

(5) (6)
(7) (8)

662 663

(8) (9)

664
665 666 667

4917

(1)
(2)

956
961

(9)

706 707 708 709

(3)
(4)

962

(10)
(11)

963 965
971

668

(5)
(6)

(12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20)

670
671

710
1215
1245

4918
-b
.

520 984
989
(1) (.. p.

672

673
681

(26) (27)

1226

519)
..

264

682
711

4831

467
,

(2) (

,,

205
281

4832
4833

468

4919

(1)
(2)
.
.

1240
1228 739

(1) (2)

458
484 478 476
24

317

(3) (v. p.
(4)
(

520)

316 340
621

4928

4834
4835

5000
5001

940
171

(5) (6)

4844
4852 4853 4866 4867 4868 4869

997 469

5078 5282 5283

(1)

1212

657
691

4920

(1) (2)
(3)

(2)
.

1213
817

470
471 472 473

403
404
405

892 865 864 774

.

(4) (5)
(6) (7)

5284
5285 5286 5287

406
407

474 475
477 479
481

4870
4871
.

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)

487 488 932

941

408 409
410, 459

(8) (9)

4872

4873 4874
4875

(10)

401 411

(11) (12) (13)

482

948 955 960 269

483

4876
4877 4878 4879

412
413
4921

485
461

(7>

(1)

5297

(1) (2)
.

414
415
416

r(2)
(3)

462

278 515
516

463
499

^(3)
(4)

4880

4923

(1)

KUMERICAL INDEX.
5297
(5)
.

529
Or.

no.

518

Or. 5301 (8)

(9)

>.

694
699

5643

(5) (6) (7)

no.

844
851

(6)
(')

1222

1218
361 493 494
.

(10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15)

(16)

700
701

863

5298 5299

5644

(1)

868
870-

(1)

702

(2) (3)
(4) (5)

(3)

703 704
1231

871

(2-) (r p. 521)

497

872

5300(1)

538
539 543

879
883

(2)
(3)
(4)

1234
1229
1233

(6)
(7)

(17) (16) (19)

888 900
903
928
1248

543
551

(8) (9)

(5)
(6)

1236

653

5420
5452 5453
5454

465

(10)
(11)

(7)

553

718
776 779 794

(8) (9)

654 555
566

(1)

5655

446
504, 528

(3.3)
(1) (2)

6707 5708
6895

(10)
(11) (13)

784
1211

567 558 559

5455 5456
51Ct

800

873
885 909 973 803

5898
5899

840
1007
1012

(13)
(14)

(1)

560
661

(3)
(3)

(15) (16) (17) (18)

(19)

6465

1048 1058
1131

662 563
564

5600
5501

(4)
(5)

860 830
852
861

5503 5506 6506

5507 6525

(6) (7) (8) (9)

1159

665 566
567

1160
1161

(20) (21)
(22)

1249

1172 1173

(23)
(24)

...

668 669

524

(10) (11)

6520 5636

889 995 713

1190
1191

570

(12)
(13) (14)
(15)

(35)
(26)

...
.

571

6638
6639
b

(1) (2)
.

1192 1227
1241

673
573 574
675 576
1237 3641

720
764
1246

(27) (18)
(29) (30) (31)

6984

951

5640
5642

773

5985
6986 6987 5988
5989

1010
1224
1008

787 795 796

797
798

(1)

-- (32)
(33) (34)

1238 1243
1243
1251

(2) (3)
(*)

1103
1013 1014 1015

5990
6991

(35)

(5)
(6) (7) (8)

799 812
813

5301 (1)
(2)
(3)

676 677

5992
5993
5994

944

945
958

678 679 680

692 693

814 833 834

836
837

(*)
(5)

5643

(1)
(2) (3)

5995
5996 5997

966 967 968 9C9

(<>
(7)

(4)

5998

3 y

530
)r.5999
.

NUMERICAL INDEX.
.

no.

970
972
975

Or. 6020

no.
.

1044
1045

Or. 6069

no.
.

1096
1097

6000
6001

6021

6070
6071

6022 6023 6024

6025

1046
1047

1098 1100
1101

6002

976
978, 979

6072

6003
6004
6005

1049

6073

986 987

1050
1051

6074
6075 6070
6077

1102

6026
6027 6028 6029

1104 1105
1106

6006 6007
6008 6009

988 990
993

1052

1053
.

1054
1055 1056
1057
1059

6078 6079 6080 6081

6082
.
.

1107

994
996
998 999
.

6030
6031

1108
1109

6010
6011

6032

1110

6012

6033 6034
6035

nil
1112

6013 6014
6015 6016 6017

1000
1002 1003

1060
1061

6083

6084
6085

1113
1114
.

6036
6037 6038

1062 1063

1004
1005

6086
6087

1115
1116 1117

1064, 1099
.

6018 6019

1006
1009

6039 6040
6041

1065 1066
1067

6088
6089

1118
1119

5992* 5993*
5994* 5995*
.

(v. p.
(

522)

1016
1017

6090
6091 6092

6042 6043

1068 1069 1070

1071

1120
.

1018
1019

1121

6044
6045
6046
6047

6093 6094
6095
6096 6097
.
.

1122

5996* 5997*

1020
1021

1123

1075 1076 1077

1078

1124 1125
1126
1127

5998*

1022
1023

5999*
6000*

6048
6049

1024
.

6098
6099

6001*
6002*

1025

6050
6051

1079

1128
1129

1026
1027

1080
1081

6100
6101

6003* 6004* 6005* 6006* 6007* 6008* 6009* 6010*

6052

1130
1132

1028
1029

6053

1082 1084 1072 1073

6102 6103

6054
6055

1133
1134

1030
1031

6104
6105 6106
6107

6056
6057

1135
.

(y. p.
.

522)

1032,1083
.

1074 1085
1086 1087

1136
1137

1033

6058
6059 6060
6001

1034
1035
1036 1037

6108
6109

1138 1139

6011*
6012* 6013* 6014* 6015*
6016*

1088
1089

6110
6111

1140,1141
1142
.

6062

1038 1039

6063

1090
1091

6112

1143
1144

6064
6065
6066

6113

N
.

1040
1041

1092

6114
6115

1145
1146 1147

6017* 6018*
6019*

(v. p.
( {

522)

)
)

1093
.

1042
.

6067 6068

109.4

6116
6117
.

1043

1095

1148

NUMERICAL INDEX.
Or. 6118
.

51
Or.

no.

1149 1150
1151

Or. 6138

no.

1174
1175

6158

no.

1197 1198 1199

C119

6139

6159 6160
6161

6120
6121

6140
6141

1176

1152
1153
11.54

1177 1178
1179

1200
1201 1203

6132 6123 6124

6142 6143
6144 6145 6146 6147

6162 6163 6164 6165

6166 6167 6168 6169

1155

1180
1181

1203

6125
6126
6127

1156
1157

1204
1205 1206 1207

1182

1158
1162 1163
1161

1183
1184
1185

6128 6129

6148

6149
6150
6151

1308
1209

6130
6131

1186 1187

6170
6171

1165 1166
1167

1210
1223 1235
1239

6133

6152

1188
1189 1193
1194 1195 1196

6172
6173

6133
6134

6153
6154

1168

6174
6175 6176 6463

6135 6136
6137

1169 1170
1171

6155 6166
6157

1244 1252
1011

532

INDEX OF BIBLICAL PASSAGES

QUOTED OR EEFEERED
TO.

Gen.

ii.

no. 248

Psalms

(ace. to

LXX)
.

Psalms
no.

(ace. to

LXX)
32
.

xii.

15

256
173, 258

xxi.

23 (22)
.

356 275 202

ciii. 2, 6,

no.

203
232

xxviii.

20 90
.

XXV. 2

cv. 5
cviii.

258

xxxi. 1, 2
xxxiii. 7

16
.

343
197

xlv. 22
xlix.

11

236
1715

227 230
355

cix. 2

13
xxxiv. 10

255
195 173

Exod.

i.

16

cxiii.

17
.

iii

10
2

21
xii.

252
.
.

cxv. 9
cxvii.

xii.

173

171*

10-12
104 ,113,
.

11

203

46

xliii.

23
.

362

cxviii. 3,

xliv. 1 xlvi. 2
xlix.
1.

230
171io

128, 133

231

xix, 10, 11(1)

xxiii.

258 203
1718

71

275
1718

18
.

16
.

343
186
.

7^ o
1

XXV. 8

cxxxviii. 7
1
*;

17U
1718

xxxiv. 35
Levit. xvi. 4
xxii.
.

252
258 203
1221

-19
liii.

171*

1000
173
.

Prov.

i.

8
9

188
1718
.

30.

Ixi.

iii.

xxvi. 26

Ixiv. 5,

6
.

7l8, 197

iv.

16
9

235
185

Deut.

vii.

26
21

268
.

xxiii.

(?)
.

173

203
187
.

vi.

14

ix.

12

356
169
1718

xxii.

23

268
.

Ixv. 10, 12

362
173

X.

23

xxxiii. 10, 11

262

13

xiv. 1

29
Jud. XV. 18
1
.

217
239

18
.

230
1718
(?)
.

XV. 8
xvi.

1718,204
236
1713

Ixx. 6

12

Sam.

X.

226
.

xix. 20, 21
1

Ixxxi. 3

231

xxi. 13,
xxii.

27
.

Ixxxiv. 2

202
.

14

203 236 258

249

Kings

vi.

1718,

6.

Ixxxv. 1, 2
Ixxxviii. 7

221,230
239
Cant.

XXV. 5
xxvii.
ii.

xiv.

10
v.

236

13

2 (4) Esdras

44

1716 209
xcii. 1
.

15
3 2 17
. .

Job

vii.

203
188
1718
.

V.

258
268
1713

X. 9,

10-13
13
.

17U
285
ii.

xciv. 2

Isaiah

i.

xxi.

5.

-16,

Psalms

(ace. to
X.

TiXX)
.

171io

xcv. 11-13
cii.

244.

-26
iii.

256
171
=

195

21

227

14

INDEX OF BIBLICAL PASSAGES.

Iniah
v. 1
xi. 1
.
.

533
. .

no.

255

Mat.

i.

23
13
1 *,

uo.

204

Mat. xxi. 43

no. 221

255 252
171>o

ii.

xxii. llffi

268
.

iii.

187

xxiv. 21, 31

171.

10
xix.

1231

XX. 3, 4.
xxri. 16
xxvii. 4

258
256

7 9 10
iv. 1

35, 36

990
232, 255, 268

rxv. 12

285 204 285

.

31

zxix.

TTTm.7,14,15,16,Hi
xxxviii. 13.
.

187
251

32

10 17
V.

34ff.

71., 171.

219 235
197

41

.275, 285, 343

45
46
xxvi. 21

209 343

209 203
173
171.

xi.26

xliii.

10
13 18

xlriii.

209
171.
203, 239

17 20 23 24 48
vi. 4,

171.
1

71., 245

23

171.

24
39
41

343
171.

239
17

2,

3 2

213 235
247

186
239

liii.

Ivi. 4,

5
.

256
195

vii.

21

53 64
xxviii.

24
7

203 258
171.0

11

Ixi3
IxiT.

258
li>4

UvLl
24
Jerem. L 5
iii.

171., 984(iV)

280
171.

21 32 3 20
Tiii.

231
251

19

Mark

i.

987
173
3
.

208 239
171i.

V.

viii.

239

ix.

ix.

3 5
21

258
171.

22
X. 11
xiii.

13

171.

188 195

13
14

202
171.

xiv.

X. 19,

20
173
171., 263 171., 171*

14.
.

238 203
.

XV. 14

xxxi. 18, 1

275
168

82 37,38 42
xi.

Luke
ii.

343
197

24

35

171.

XV. 21

985

10

Lament,
Banich
tek.

ii.

1-5
4
.

27
17

240
171.
.

47
iii.

194
231
232, 255

IT.

217

xiii.

iii.

17

268

ix.2
xi.

358
. .

21

338
168

30
33 54

201

vi.

12

217
171.
251

356
231

38
X.

20

xxxvi. 17-19

XV. 2

171.
171u.

27
xiii. 8,

217 255
256
186
256
247, 256

Dan.

Tii.

258

x.

5
.

21-28
16
.

9
.

xvi. 15,

203
171.0

Hoaea

X. 1
xii.

171. 171.

6,
.

18

19

35 20 33

24
.

171.

xiv.

Amoa

16
Nah. i.l5
Hab.
Zcb.
ui.
iii.

12

230
231
173, 185

xvii. 2
xviii.

268
247

xvi.

3
19
.

XV. 4-7

255 1006 275

3
4,

203
5
.

xix.

16

270
256
171.

12

258 268
185
. .

22

vii.
Tiii.

13(t)

XX. 1-7

19

8
13

Mai. U. 13
iii.

171.

23-25
25
.

243

228
247
.
.

xviii. 2

xix. 8

171.

xxi. 7

256

XX. 30

245

534
Luke
xzii.

INDEX OF BIBLICAL PASSAGES.

28
.

John
i.

.no
.

171*,

i6.

Cor. V. 8
vi. 15,

no. 173

Colos.

iii.

171*

30
38

208 218 258

221

18

356 247
1718
2 Tim.

9
ii.

256
171*

xxiv. 4

16,17 19
.

12

11
.

viii.

22
Hebr.
i.

247

1,

229 227 248

233
171*

-14
iii.

252
171.

ix.

27
21
7
ff.

185 256 247

(

-14
iv.
vii.

35

X.
xi.

12 17

36
V.
vi.

280
171,

17

...
.
.

xii.

28 15

171.

X.
xi.

31 13
2
26, ;27

44

171.

xiv.

248
247
P 1446,10 no. 235

198
239

70
xiii.

343
171.

XV.
2 Cor.
i.

20
22

xii.

27

James
ii.

982
208, 231

xiv. 2

256
.

xvii.

50

20

10, 11
.

171iu

13 16
9

173
222, 247
1

26
Pet.
ii.

231

XV. 4
?

247
171.

vi.

1,

247

xviii.

viii.

239 168
.

21
iii.

232

ix.
xi.

8
14
3

20

265
232

11.
xix.

239
.

342
173
1

iv. 1

15-17
23
.

985 258
Galat.

xiii.
ii.

John

iii.

xxi.

247
342

20 27
2
P-

171*
llOi, 21
no.

iv. 1

XX. 17

194

iii.

15

198
1718
. .

iv. 1,

247
1714

Bonhtfvl or Irregular :--

Acts

vii.
xii.

47, 48

V.
vi.

22
7
.

Mark

xiv.
1
?

35

171*
p.

258
171>

243
171*

Rom.

i.

28
23

vii.

248

viii.

14 16
Ephes.
iv. 14,

(Psalm)

66

209
5
.

t
1

no. 174
. .

24
10

17U
247
.

247
1713

187

28
v.

From Old Testament

Inaccurately quoted

197

ix.
xii.

29
11
3

253
173

14 23
7
1

185
247 233 173
171io

203
.

Philip,
ii.

'God the Lord'

Unidentified
.

&c.

204
p.98Z-

xiii.

236 187

1 Cor.
ii.

14
9

iii.

228
247
1718
Colos.

iii.

1,2.
.

16
iv.

19
2
ii.

'The righteous shall see' &c. no. 228

Unidentified
.

p.

105o
243

195

'There

ia

nothing' &c.

no.

12

247

Jeremiah

262

20

343

535

INDEX OF PEESONAL NAMES.

Vars.

= variants.

Of the commonest names

all

the occurrences but not

all

the

forms are given.

Aapoii, biblical, 370, 400.

ABAiiAKtu,

APAV, 305.
Ariuie or TAniiie,
Arie
?

Abednego, 2546.

name, 491.
Children, 151a.

Afi^Kovfi, 458.
ARA-,
r.

^ Haggai,

396.

also anr-.

eAPioc, n;'ioiJT

IJ-,

The Three

ABAO.\[,

308.

Ai'pAiiATtuiiiHA, magic, 2546.

AfiSfkaCtC, 303.

Ai'pALiAVAtiApituuApi,
AKp-.

magic, 255.

V. also

A^BtXXa, 187, 199, 205, 278, 313.

AR.\apA?iiJiii,
..A-J1

jac> 307.

AJiAu, biblical, 420a, 514.

AsepcoAiA, 253.
ABecA.\tuu, biblical, 401.

AAoiiAi, 254a, 399, 401, 418, 4196, 420a.

AOAIIACI.V, 212.

ABHA, biblical, 507.

ABicj^ fern.,
Ah.\x,

AfiAiiAuioc, saint, 61, 62, 66a, 132, 145, 146,

biblical, 401.

248, 369, 405, 412.

,

Apollo, 302.

63, 218, 220, 321, 423a, 432, 435,

AB.\AiiAnAiiAiiARA,

magic, 255.

438, 463, 4726, 492, 497, 508.

AIOTAI, 515.
i4(ov{,

ARAAIIA(MIIIIAB.\AII,

magic,

254(1.

Cf. lOVAI.

Aov-,

r.

Antrr-.

451.

Affpaanux:,

185. 424, 458.

AKUII, 314.
Ai'^o, iiJ'i,

AKPA< tie), 214.

ABpAiiAOAtiABpA, magic, 4l206.
ABpA^jiiA, 506a.

296.

AKAT, 308, 311.

AK2.TKTHYP, magic, 419a.

AKoviaTo^f 452. Akovi, 448.

AKpACAKX* 254a.
AnpA?AU, biblical, 400.
,

saint, 96rt,

141.

AKpAuiMA, magic, 420a.

AKpAiiiJAviiiApi, magic, 4206.

ABpAAu, 44, 213, 282, 283, 306, 424,

V. also Arp-.

437, 455, 473, 477a, 608, 615, 620.

ABpAeiii, 294.

AKpinniii[o(:],
AKtopio^y 448.
A\fiu><;,
A.\o2.,

Aypinnwo^, 10th patriarch, 43.

[aJbpiau, 185.

448.

Cf. zaXfiio^.

AnpAeiu, 279.
At|pAeAu, 283, 4806.

181.
44, 146.

AA(ii,AiiApoc, 19th patriarch,

ABpoc, 457.
AB(iiiiA2,

V. AUBpoi:.

AXevi, 452.

283, 306.

AAHK, 192.

536
A.M,

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Jc, 275,
465.
285(?).

APATlip, 454.

AAAiuiHA, magic, 420a.

AA(J)I6,

AHAAtu

= Ano.vvcu,

435, 4786.

AHAUl, 306.
AHOAi, martyr, 155n.

AAVBTIB, n-, 267.

AAU)6i

= eAuii,
452,

506a.

Ano.vMo, saint, 144, ahau), 460.

,

AUAIIA, 210.
^/j,a(7ia9,

AnoAAuic, 219, 426, 448, 451, 453,

458, 476, 478a, 515.

.jAC>

AUBpOG, AIIBpOC,
AfjLiJLf,

454.

V. ABpOC:.

AnoAAeiT, 301.
AnoAAuiii, n-, god,

446, 452.

150.

Auuioiie, 227, 228, 428, 467, 468i, 469.

Auucuiii, 288.

Anopi?), 448.
[AjnocTBAe, 4806.

Auutuii, biblical, 401.

AnocTOAov, fem., 432.

Auoi, 502n.
Auoiie, 305.

AUOWAXAU, J^^
AUU3IIA,

J\,

295.

AHov PAnp, 313. Anov eic2AK, 279, 287, 4776. AnoT lAKtuB and vars., i_;.i)
280.

o!,

264, 267,

hermit, 966.

AHA, fem., 473.

AiJAiiAHA, magic, 2546.
AiiAiiiAc, biblical,
,

Anov
2546.

lAeie,

278.

AnovApcrrueA, 312.

AnoTAqApAS,
[AJnoAqApAX,

-ij!

^1,

291.

213, 218, 501.

514.

AiiAnovHA, magic, 418.

AIJACTAC6, 261, 433, 435.
AiiATA.\AHA, magic,

418.

Ai>aTo\{v^), 292.

AnOT UO'iTAAp, ? 'JkJl ol, 289. Anov iJAcp, 160n. Anov eejyeu, ? *i> yl, 292. Anov ceuA, ?ic'./v- oU 312.
',

AiiApeAc, apostle, 116, 126rt.

,

ATrpa(TLo<s,

452.

153.

AnTA/, 430.
AnTeA.\/,
?<)JJ1

Aiieiuoc, 2776, 296, 432, 441.

Ai>LKio<;,

Joe, 279.

448.

AnTe,v\i, AnTe.v.\/, 509.

AiiKiiii,

194a.
31, 453.

AnTe.\oT,

?jJJ!

ojlc,
jjkc,

2756.

AiiiiA,
9

AnAGAo-inAp,

.'j.s^'

278, 295.
509.

Aiiiioc,

508.

AnTGAUOVUi,
ApAH.v,

^^J^\

Jou:>

Avovfiuav, 448.
Auov6i<i,

magic, 418. magic, 418.

451.
ItAz, 189.

451.

ApAiJiH.x,
Apa)(6eL<;,

Aiiorn, 230, 434.

AiioT(|>,

451, 498.
,

AprAUA,

Avov(f>i {ic)

448, 453.

ApHc, n-, god, 252.

apia[ijoc], ? for 'Apao^, 146.

Avov(j)io^,

479.

Avov^L<;, 451.

ApiAMoc, Arians, 145.

ApiAiioc, magistrate, 162.

AiiTiuiiioc, saint, 736, 132, 142, 407.

,

and

vars., 429, 455, 468rt.

Apioc,

"ApcLoi;,

146.

AwaXo, 448. AHApH, martyr, 143.

ApiuiHA, magic, 418.

Ap lovuApiov, magic, 4196.

.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

ApinrnchAiin, 427.
ApurrApx'ti, 4G7.

537

'Abd al-Sayyid, 360.

Abgar,
,

letter to, 141.

ApKAAKM:, emperor, I486.

ApKcoiHivc, magic,
eApiiHiiiciG,
419/-.

letter of (?), 3856.

Abigaia, 197.

magistrate, 153, ICl.

Abraham,
,

biblical, 505.

Apiiovccp, magic, 4196.

AIMMIV,
ApiivM.x,

name
saint,

interpreted, 114.

198o, 448.

Cf. TAp<JT.

Acts

of,

141.

magic, 418.

bishop, 184, 185.

177, 181, 187, 188, 197, 199, 200,

ApovT(K, 452.

ApoxmY)(UK

= ?np<ivx,
96/>.

428.

201, 203, 205, 224, 268, 344.

ApcHiiioc, hermit,

Abramius, 501n.
-Abu Ishak
b. al-'AssAI,

Apcniiiuc, martjr, 154.

Ap<'.(iiicii

385.

(?),

497.

Abfl '1-Hasau, 47 In.

Apv(s.v\iTiic, 285.

Abu Makar,
Abft Sa'id,
r.

364.

ApviA-NA,

U^tXAac, 18th patriarch, 343.

Yunus.
al-RiSah, 329.

ApUHl, 189.
ACApiAc, biblical, 254^.
ACAptu(?), magic, 2546.
AaarrfpiTio^, 452.
ACOIIIIUO, 120.
A(TiiL0,

AbG Shakir, called b. Admon, martyr, 381.

Al-As'ad, 370.

Al-Mobrat, 489.
Al-Rahib,
r.

Abu

ShAkir.
of,

452. 283.
I'.

Alexander the Great, History

Antuui.
,

142.

Ai:()cco,

19th patriarch, 63.

181.

Accrr (name?), 254tf.

AciiAK (name?),
.jlcI ?,

313.

AU(?), 431.

AcTvyKpiTLO^, 452.
ac(im:i,

Amoun,

martyr, 161.

2U8.

'Arar b. al-'Asi, 454.

ath(?), magic, 2546.

. .
.

Ananias, 196, 197, 218.

Anastasia, saint, 364.

ATpA, 220.

Arpyf^, 448.

Anastasius, emperor, 164, 518.

,

ATUipi, 515.
.\i|><>po,

189.

444.

Andreas, 177.

A.IKJV,

426, 434. 453.

Andrew,
,

apostle, 115, 116, 131.

A<{>ov^,

legend

of, 62a.

i4;^iXXa, 453.

Acts

of,

125.
apostles, Acts of,

AVM.\AAC,

18th patriarch, 44.

V. apvi.vva.

and Bartholomew,
125.

A\vpof, 451.
.wi^MATO,
.\(|niii5,
11-

(name?),

480(i.

Anna, 381.
Anoubion, 153.

magic, 419a.
275.

AeiJtrr, ji4-1>

Anthimus, martyr, 364.

Anthony.Antonius, the hermit, 73, 97n, 132n. his Spiritualia Documenta, no. 979
, ,

Atrop, 448,

Aaron,
,

biblical,

108, 249.

181, 188, 190, 191, 192, 193, 421.

Life of,

by Athanasius, 142.
3
z

638

IXDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

BApoTXA, magic, 420a.
BACA
.

Anthony, 179n.
Apare, martyr, 143,
Apater, martyr, 304.
Apollo, Apoli, martyr,
,

ptio,

magic, 2546,

BAciAoioo, BAGIA6 &c., of CsBsarea, 63, 248.

150n, 155, 166, 364.

490.

262, 429, 435, 438, 439, 444, 486,

saint,

33n, 144, 520.

god, 154.
290, 302.

BAciAeT(sic), 429.

'i

',

BAoiAiTHc, 155n.
BA-I-UA, IkL'J,

Arabs, 64.
Archontia, 191.

279.

Baxv,

'i^8.

Argama, 421.
Arians, heretics, 128.

B6IJIAUIII,
Bfipr,a\iA,

38th patriarch, 400.

364n.
F. ABopc<3AiA,

Arianus, magistrate, 146, 156, 162, 163, 168,

505.

Biio,

BHOAi, &c., magic, 2546.

BiicA, saint, 3, 170, 397.

Aristophanes, notarj^,

180,

190,

192,

193,

Brjcra, 452.

194, 195, 196, 198, 200, 201, 202, 205,

BMCApicuii, saint, 412.

206n, 207, 422.

BiKTiup, saint, 2.00, 400, 460,

,

Armenius, magistrate, 147, 153, 156.

Arsenius, saint, 148n.
,

52, 74,

184, 186, 205, 225, 231n,

232a, 247, 248, 269, 300, 425, 427, 429,

170.

432435,
saint, 364.

442, 443, 451, 455, 466, 4726,

Artemis, goddess, 154.

473, 494, 5066,

BiK/, 447.
BIKT/, 444,

Arypsima (Ripsime),
*Assal,

Abu

Ishak

b. al-, 385.

'Assal, Abli '1-Faraj b. al-, 384, 386.

BlOKTCOp =: BIKTOjp, 44,

BIKTUpillA, 425.
BiKTU)piiio, 186, 4776.

Athanasiixs of Alexandria, 61

64, 132n, 142,

144, 170, 238n, 336, 405, 407, 412,

.

bp,

of Abutig, 319, 321, 322,

BiToc, 223.

323, 385,
,

BAeuoove, Blemmyes, 123.

bp. of Jerusalem, 356,

BOTreiou, 295.
BvXe, 451.

163, 180, 194, 196, 197, 198, 201,

206, 332n.

Barbara, saint, 384.

Barnabas, apostle, 132.

liAiiixHotov,

magic, 418, 4196, 420a.

Barsum, 367.
Bartholomew, apostle, 125, 131.
,

iiAiii\couju)cou)tu\',

magic, 4206.

r,AKAi\ou, magic, 419a.

iiAKi-ujeA,

Acts

of,

126, 127.

magic, 418, 420a.

Basil of Csesarea,

67, 736, 97n, 163a, 357,

v.

BAiie,
,

hermit, 410.
444, 463, 477, 483, 491, 493.

369, 374, 413n;

also

Anaphora,

in

General Index.
,

Bavo<;, 448, 451, 452.

r>A|)BA
.

155, 178, 204.

iiKoiiOA,

aeon or demon, 174.

126?;,

Basilides, martyr, 155, 364,

BApooAoiJAioG, apostle,

127,

Benjamin, 38th patriarch, 346n, 400.

nAeujAueoG
r>A|>ov,

= Bartholomew,

267.

Benoufer (Onnophrius),

saint,

368.

rname, 313.

Besa, saint, 68, 916, 169.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Besarion, saint, Life of, 412.
Bezaleel, biblical, 374.

539

Gabriel, 269, 322, 37G, 421, 497.

Galla tribes, 212n.

Victor son of Romanus, martyr, 155, 363,

364, 372.
,

Gamoul (Chamoul), martyr,

George, martyr,
375.
,

146.

292,

368,

370, 372, 373,

184, 185, 186, 193, 197, 198, 199,

207.
Victorine, 198.

Miracles

of,

153.

128, 178, 183, 187, 192, 197, 198,

Birmawi,

al-,

319, 514.
165.

199, 204,

269272,

294, 497.

Blemmyes, 123,

Girgis (George), 301.

PABpiHA, angel, 70, 127, 254, 417, 460, 506.

,

Germauns, 185, 186, 189, 198, 205. Goodwin, copies by C. W., nos. 393, 394,
424, 437, 442, 443, 466, 486, 980, 1216,
1217.

PAupi &c., 268, 282, 292, 297.

angel, 174.

rwiiA = rABpiHA,
rA.v\ioii,

125.

Goths, 64.
139a.

rApAx.Mi>oc, ? repa(rr)v6<!,

Gregory Nazianzene (Theologus),

374, 379.
V. also

72,
in

369,

r[

294.

Anaphora,

General

TtStwj', r. Kirroiim.

Index.
,

rnpiiAiio,

462.
193.

?of Nyssa, lG3n.

268.

KipiiAiicM:, FtpfJiavoi,

rnp<iiiTifM:,

440/.

rnptoiiTci,

310.
15.3,

.v.viiiAijf)c, .\AuiAii(!,

AAui/ &c., 291, 302, 305,

rotopritic, saint,
,

460.
44, 213, 214, 215,

486, 507.
AAiiiMA, prophet, 400.
,

iMMupre Ac,

218, 233, 262, 264, 269, 279, 281, 285,

287, 293, 29.>, 304, 307, 308, 423/v, 443,

hermit, 966.

207, 266, 426, 429, 474.

466, 474, 478, 480, 493, 495, 497, 508, 515.

Kitupro, 4806.
ripA^iir, 262.

.\ArniA, TAVoiA,
,

AAA

&c., biblical, 372, 400.

210, 2G6, 282, 285, 289, 431, 443,

478a, 487, 5066.

AAOA,

0.1 J,

295, AAOUA, 296.

ropiA, ^ijjyf^t 289.

rdr^Oi, V. Kovooi, 64.

AAvioo,

.VAion,

magic, 418, 4196, 420a.

^VKOi, 451.
AHiiMTpicH:, 12th patriarch, 43.

ronieoc, 448, 491.

ifi-riKKi'fi.v,

magic,

506/>.

AIIIHTpiOC, 180.

rptirtipioc oAvuATovproc,

of

Neocaesaren,

.MiiA, biblical,

401.

248.
r

.viKoc

.,

277a.

oM>.\ofoc, Xazianzene, 248,

,

.VIDKMITIAIIOO, 166.
,

268, 302, 440/;, 458, 476, 477^/.

(or abbreviated) in dates,

52, 187,

Gabriel, angel, 70, 128n, 405, 413, 417.

,

190, 192, 2336, 507.

Encomium

on,

127.

AIOIIKKTA,

147.

79th(?) patriarch, 329.

Ai[<)ii'rGio(:],

14th patriarch, 43.

84th patriarch, 343.

patriarch, 351.

AiocKopoc, 25th patriarch, 405.

,

263, 296, 455, 461, 502.

540
AI2HII, 296.
Aoi,iA,

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

EXXw, 448.
(5AACOT,

Cf. eAAo.

478a.

178.
n-, ? jjj}],

AtopoHeoc, AcopoGo, 135, 438.

TOVpOGfS, 500.
Dahiri, At-Tika
al-,

(SAxinip,
C5AIOI,

312.

'EXqjC,

254a, 4.19b.

384.

euuAiioTHA, magic, 506a.

Damianus and
,

Costna, saints, 3G4.

nupMA, magic, 2546.

e,u
.

190,192.

A,

magic, 418.
401.
V. loiicov.

Daniel, prophet, 51, 103.

,

oijcop, biblical,

vision of, 385a.

oiKox,

eiio\-,

310, 429, 432. 306.

date of apocryphal visions, 321n.

188, 191, 193, 197, 200, 202, 203,

(jiicoK (sic),

onKj>Aiiioc, enic|>Aiie,

313, 485, 489.

205, 206, 207, 220, 272.

GpA, Arabic,
/3/xa7roX[Xw],
EpfiT)';,
,

189.

Daphne(?), 191.
David, king, 107, 119, 369.
,

448.

god, 252n.

176, 179, 182, 187, 193, 195, 219n, 344.

name, 452.
magic, 2546.
452.

Demetrius, 194, 200, 421.

(;puiiiA,
EpiJiLvo<;,

Dinah,

biblical,

120.

Diocletian,

146, 155, 163, 363n.

opuoTKpAToc, magic, 418, 4196.

npuovKpATioii, magic, 420a.

Dionysius Areopagita, 73n.

,

147.

opuoTcp, epuoTcorp, epuoTcrp, magic, 418,

4196, 420a.

Dios, 208n, 224, 501n.

Dioscorides, Greek author, 388.

opiioTTOG, magic, 420a.

Dioscorus, 25th patriarch,

152, 405.

GGApA, biblical, 406.

Dives and Lazarus,

103.

eTArpioG Ponticus, 97.

Euaf^eia?, 452.
of,

Dometius,

saint,

156. 371.

Dprotheus and Theopiste, legend

OBCoiie,
lilAU)

eTA02.iA,
evAoi-iA,

211.

4626, 469.

'E(f)a>vv)(^o<;,

119.

V. AiiU>IIAe.

evAonoG, 480a, 508.

eviitouoG, 400.

=
I

lAUJ.

eiexA, magic, 419i.

ernpeni, 311, 507.

Evs, 448, 451.
Cf. Ueeus.

eioTB,
ei(UB

))!,

486.

181.

evcGBioG, martyr, 155n.

of Ceesarea,
63.

OipHllH, 211.
n.\(5AiiB,

eAGATe, magic, 418, 419&, 420a.

254a.
187, 192n, 199.

eTGTAOo[lOG], 497.

fjAeuAC, magic,

evTponioG, 210.
[t3T](|)pAUeiOG,
erx-[,

eAiGABer, aicabct, gaicabiik,

ieXeva, zeKevva, zeXrjva,

44.

450.

500.

[ejAIGCAlOG, 217.
A,\a8io5,
eiAAATCi,

e^-j^opiB, n-,

?^^!,

312.

452.
444.

GqoAiiiAiiA, magic, 4206.

(:(|pAiiKG,

199n.
515.

euAAHii, Greeks, pagans, 80a, 98a, 131, 145^ 150.

o(r<ju^(?),

Ur,i/[os

?],

451.

Ebotih,

120.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Elamites, 64.
T.Aup<ox, magic, 419rt.
X.AXAPIAC, father of the Baptist,
,

541

Helena, empress, 372, 375.

Elias, Elijah, prophet,
,

404.
455,

120, 128.

52,

425,

433,

454,

472a,

martyr, 150n.
184, 194, 207, 319.

488.
ca\api[ag], 290.
ZrjfoStupos, 448.
i.Miiu>[ii],

Elisaios, Elisha, prophet, 369.

,

relics of,

144, 249.

emperor, 170.
420a.

185.

r.MT, ? Srjd,

Elizabeth, mother of the Baptist, 375.

,

ZiaS,
199,
i.u|o,

S^j, 303.
xjn, magic, 419a.

180,

187,

188,

197,

198,

?or

201n.
Helladius, 444.

.Tre,

name, 188n.
magic, 254&.

'ir.u)2ABiH.\,

Enoch,
,

biblical,

108.

Zacharias, Zacharia, father of the Baptist,

51, 129, 369.
63.
,

188, 192, 196.

Ephraim of Antiocb,
,

186, 196, 207, 498.

Epiphanius of Cyprus, 70, 379.

187, 197,422.

Zekiel,

188.

Zeno, emperor, 169.

Zeus, god, 161.

Heraclides, martyr, 153.

Erai, martyr, 364.

Hermes, god, 161.

Herod, 101, 249.
Herodias, 250.
Esaias, Isaiah, prophet,
1

'iTO'ruatioc riyovfievo^, ?

name, 321.
1614, 406.

HAiAG, eiiAiAc, evAiAc, prophct,

,

bp. of Psoi,

154.

14,

369.

eiiAiA,

469.
44.

of Scete, 72.
Esther, 191.

V. p. 319.

[?]llAIA,
,

161, 220, 447, 455, 507, 508.

HiHsndu, saint, 154.

Eucharistia, 147.

Hpats, 452.
Hp[AK.vvr.],

13th patriarch, 43.

Eucharistus, 147d.

eiipAKAc, 4686.

Eudoxia, empress, 148, 149.

,

rrpAKAiTQ, martyr, 153.

;il|IAKA(llAH,

188.

490.

Eunomos, 400n.
Eiiprepius, martyr, 364.

iipAKAniAiic, 224.
lip<lVt>A,
t".

el|M>VOA".

Eusebius, martyr, 155, 364.

;

eiptuTiic, 'H/jcoStj?,

250.

of Caesarea, 63.

iicAiAC, icAMAc, 'Hauias, prophet,

,

475a.

Eiistathius Placidus, martyr, 364.

of Scete, 72, 518, 519.

of Trake, 136.

454.

Heseluah, king, 103.

,

prayer

of,

349.

Bapovvo^, 448.
OAKIA, 307.
oA.\A.\uu.\AA,

Ezekiel, peculiar version of, no. 728.

magic, 2546.

l.AH.\,

177.

oA.\Ac, ?

name, 305.
401.

OAUAp,

biblical,

542
BAHAMA,
?

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Nathaniel, 278.

oorpAx, magic, 4196.

ou)AiiTU)piHA, magic, 419a.
etoii.x,

GavecToov, 451.
OA|>Biu)o, magic, 4195.

magic, 419a.

oonAiG, 473,

eiuuAc, apostle, 140,

,

eoKAA, 209, 210, 211, 214, 215, 227.

oGo[, 473.

7,

276, 439.

cjiouA, 430, 453, 458, 483.

eooAcupA, empress, 121.

OtOTpA, 306.

ovuiAHA, magic, 419a.

0vv, 453.

onoAiopAKG, oeoAtopAKi &c., 291, 425, 428,

4406, 443, 445, 508.

oujpcoAtoHA, ecopu)pAii.\, magic, 419a, 4206.

Thabronia or Thebronia, 186.

Theocharista, 445.
Theocleia, martyr, 155, 364.

eeoAuipoc, oeoAoipe &c., of Tabeimese, 73n,

167a, 168.
,

218, 308, 312, 408, 433, 434, 437,

Theodore
370,

crTpaTrj\dTr]<;, saint,

150, 292, 364,

4626, 470a, 471, 4726, 476, 479, 486, 489,

508.
0o*, saint, 460.

dvaroXev^, martyr, 166, 364.

of Tabennese,
,

119n, 159.
167, 168.
to, no,

eoAep, 53.
ooxep, 52, 458.
ecoxep, 4706, 511.
ocorpi, 290, 292.
,

Life

of,

Chrysostom's Epistle

981.

146, 153, 181, 184, 187, 190, 199,

458.
&c., Sovf, 85n.

oeoAcocioc, eeoAoce

Theodorou, fem., 198.

Theodosius
,

307, 432, 434, 4426, 457, 474, 487.

IT,

emperor, 165.

oeTAoce, eevAoci, 436, 455, 4726, 476.

eooKAiA, martyr, 155n.

33rd patriarch, 150.

his

Encomium on

Michael,

51,

eooAori, 427.
eeoj/iX.[os],

nos. 304, 305, 998,

,

448.

162.

eeouoH, 225.
eeonicTH, 135.
oeoc|)Aiie,
TGTc|)AiiiA,

Theonas, 16th patriarch, 74.

Theophilus, 23rd patriarch, 145n, 518.
,

4406.

woi'ks by, nos. 17 h, 215,

477a, 478a.

184, 224.
v.

eeo<|)iAoc,
,

23rd patriarch, 61, 145.

439, 508.

Theopiste,

Dorotheus.

Theotimus, 147,

eciowvpicTA, 467, 468a.

eexpruAc, magic, 420a.

Thomas, Apostle, 131, 369. martyrdom of, nos. 314, 315.

, ,

ee'moTe
e(3cuiiA,

edSoros,

182.

197, 230.

16th patriarch, 43, 74.

lAOATAP.ip, magic,

oiipo,
oiiiA,

TOHpe, 196.
magic, 4196.

2546.

lAKcuB

and
,

vars., biblical,

370, 400, 401.

oiujn[, 508.
oo,\oiJAioc,

184, 264, 289, 305, 308, 455, 466,

= ? Bartholomew,
v.

305.

4686, 4786.
lAKKioBoc, 429, 453, 511.
IA.\AAIlACOG,

ooune,

Ethiopians, 213,214.

ooTcp, eojTep,

eeoAuipoc.

252.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

lAiiuB, lAiie &c., 479, 484, 485, 496.
iAtt[iio],

543
287, 300,
431, 434,

icAAK, 218, 262, 263,

4235.

439, 461, 466, 467, 4806, 496, 510.

iceAK,

lATpOC, 216.
lAUj, eiAco,

Anov-, 279, 287.

255, 4196, 420a.

IcaKios, 451.
ici,

lAto cABAuie, 254a, 419a.

iA?iG,
^_jjar,

510, 515.

278, 282, 295.

iciAiupoc and vars., 94, 436, 483.

OIGITpOV, 300.
I<ris,

oiAeoi^ 289.
lAio,
1/3,
.

294.

448.

452.
48G.

icTpAMA, magic, 420a.

fiitUAKIU,

iB.\.\f9,

215.

iriiATioo, of Antiocb,
,

248.

ItOAIIIIAKO, 424.

497.
439.
188.

KUAiiiiHc, iiueAiiiiHc &c., Baptist, 145, 400,

ini.iA, J>i>J

401, 404.
,

Miiitiiv = oiituY,

apostle, 129, 405, 413, 414(?),421.

lapA^
,

ei(ipA2j anchorite,

410.

Chrysostom, 61, 1486, 149.

of Shihct, 382.
,

430.
451.

/cp<t9,

saint, 426, 460.

iiipiiiiiAC,

321.

Nubian king, 212.

44, 94n, 176, 214, 215, 217, 218,

njcvc, magic, 419a.

?i.\ApiA,

477i.

220, 223, 225, 233a, 267, 2776, 290, 304,

307, 309, 321, 424,
4.S0,

iXapof, 452.
lov.VAc, Iscariot, 507.
i(r.Muiii,
iirr.\io,

432, 435, 436,

437, 439, 441, 443, 444, 447, 458, 4706,

4776, 4786, 488, 490, 494, 495, 515.
itoAiiv,
lujA, ?

190.
biblical, 401.

John, 4776.

*Iov\.iav6i,

296.

John, 218.

crrAiAiioc,

Uth

patriarch, 43.

nn, John, 270, 277a, 289, 319. 433, 510.

ituB, biblical,

fHOTAIAIIQ, 429.

400, 5066.

V. cjkivb.

lOYAo, 269, 299, 489.

lovAi, 279, 307, 310, 510. iirrAiuc of

KUHA, magic, 4196.

Koii, 435, 448.
Itovio^,
Icjvi^,

Adramyttium, 164.

448, 451.
451.
V.

lovXovfievo^, 448.

KmiMc, ^-Ju^John, 300.

lOTcTA, inasc.,
219, 424, 431, 433, 441, 444, 488, 491, 496.

UUIIUBp,
iiuciub

OVOIIADOp.
vars., biblical,

and
,

120, 400.

7,

44,

187, 209, 210, 211, 228,

lOTcre

= /owoTo,
,

4786.

233a, 301, 310, 313, 430, 432, 458, 459,

508, 509, 515.
ituvcoB, u-L.o 472a.
icuciin, iiuciiv,

lo-fcn, 292, 492.

Jovartavo^, 452.
lo-rcTiiio,

?fem., 4776.

194, 282.

itrrcToc, martyr,
,

155n.

215.

439, 4426, 454.

ovcof|>, 201.
ii(h:ii<1>ioc,

)v, 292.

437.

icAAK

and

vars., biblical, 400.

Jacob the Persian, martyr, 864.

544
Jacob, 184, 188, 194, 381.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

V.

James.

Joseph, the Carpenter, 114n, 130, 133.

,

James, son of Zebedee, 131.

,

52nd patriarch, 364.

195, 197, 201, 204, 206, 378.

martyrdom

of,

128.

Ibn Kabr, 386, 387.

Ibrahim Abu Tabl, 514.
Ibrahim, 332n.
Hierax, 168.
Jeremias, 194.

Isaac,

name

interpreted,

114.

of Tefre, martyr, 364.

,

186, 199, 201, 205, 273, 344.

Isidore, martyr, 364.

,

202.
101, 106, 107, 378.

Jeroboam, king, 106. Jew, Dialogue of Archbishop and, no. 250.

Ignatius of Antioch, Epistles, no. 183, p. 77a.
Hillaria, saint,

Judas

Iscariot,

Judith, 190.

Julianus of Adramyttium, 164n.

Julius of Kbahs, saint, 146, 153, 363, 364.
,

364.

Hindoos, 64.
Job, Sa'idic text of, 393.
,

290.

Y^xnus, called

Abu

Sa'id,

329.

181.
44, 51, 75i, 100, 144, 374, 404,

Jurjah

b. Saksik,

329.

John Baptist,
4106, 415.
,

Justinus, 200.
Justus, martyr, 150n, 364.

bones
legend

of,

249.
62a.

martyrdom

of,

no. 338.

of,

YGsuf, 319.

homily on, no. 293.

Apostle, 131, 369, 409S.
K/,

AHA

= AHA

KTpOC, 179.

Life by Prochorus, nos. 294, 295, 996,

KABAcue, magic, 419a.

Ka^Sios, 448.

997(?).
,

Commentary on

his Gospel (?),

94n.

KAeiii, bibhcal,

507.

of Heracleia, martyr,

363.

KAOiHA, magic, 2546.

Kai9,
i^^jj,

of Senhoout, martyr, 364.

313.

and Simeon, martyrs, 166.

Chrysostom,
of Lycopolis,
v.

KAAAU'bcoHA, magic, 419a.

Chrysostom.

KAAAPHCe, 177.
Kakaa-az, 451.
KaXttTou?, ? genit. of KaXa<r, 448.
KAAii,

the hermit, bp. of Hermopolis, 73.

152.

Kame,

saint,

238a.

184, 185, 448.

of Bostra, 340.

KAAICBMlie, 176.
KAAAIIIIK6, 428.

Jejunator, 61.
,

saint, 519.

KaX.oTu^os(P), 452.
Ka/xT?(?), 453.

bp. of
bp. of

Samanud, 329, 370.

Aksum, 136n.

KAUOTA, 146n.
KAIIAe,

of Kaliub, 355, 362n.

,

181.

93rd patriarch, 370.

patriarch, 348.

KAiJAiAoc, martyr,

415.

Kavai, 448.

180, 183, 190,

192203. 205, 206, 207,

KAH+con, magic, 420a.

KApAKOC, 421.
Cf. KVpiAKOC.

228, 269, 273, 319, 331, 422.

Joseph, son of Jacob, 11 In, 112, 113, 120,121.

KApBGAOA, magic, 419a.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

]kapaiha, magic, 418.
K.\piii.\,

545

Kovi ^o, 449.

Koveix, 451.
Kov\ov)(/, 451.

281.
or KApniA, 291.

K.vpiii.\

K.ikp?.\TiiA, ?

name, 306.
294, 300, 302.

KOTAtose, 193.

Cf. KeAiuse.

KAceii,

'J,

KOVUO+, 305, 521.

KOTij, ?

KaoTop, 451.
K.\TATiii.\,

name, 5096.
title

magic, 2546.

KOYnepi/, ?

or name, 220.

Ka^, 448.
Ka^icoy, 448.

KovTTTjXaKia^, 452.

Kovp
Cf. kauixb.

XIX, 449.

Cf.

Kwp.

Ka\.\ATiA[iJoc], 9th patriarch, 43.

Kfl.\u>:ce,

Kovptv^, 453.

193n.

KOVpOTX, 456.
KviiuH-, 1296.

Cf KOTAUISO

&C.

Koptuiixi, 515.

KOV, magic, 420a.

Cf. KAUOT.\.

KuifiovX, 14Gn.

KipovaSto^, 452.
k.^atI'oc, KAA-i-re, Claudius,
,

KTiipiAiioc of Antioch, 1516.

martyr, 169.

150.

476.

KvpA, 199, 453, 4646, 465.

KYpi,
of,
V.

K\av\i^t 451.
KAtHiiiAc,

KVpOC.
vars., saint,

Simon, son

1396.

KvpiAKoc and
,

406.

K.nnriATpA(?), not queen, 416.

179, 229, 247, 268, 428, 454, 4706,

KAHUMC, Clement of Rome, 52.

479.

KAOTuo

(We), ?

name, 457.

Cf. K.\ovcue.

KvpiKoc,

214(?), 223,

321.

Cf

ktpiakoc,

KAovoiio, 457.
K\vfjLa(, 448.

KApAKOC.
Krpi.v\oc of Alexandria, 69, 70, 405, 413.
Cf. Ka\tuxa, kotaiuxq.
,

K.\tusa,

193n.

432.
saint, 460.

Ko.uipoii,

Katharon, 206.

Kipu

= Kvpoc,
K-rpi,

Ko.vAOTooc:,
,

KOAoe Ac, martyr, 150,452,460.

KTpiC, 219, 220.

Cf KTpOC.
&c.,

226, 228, 268, 4236, 424, 425, 431,

Kvpoo,

Kiipi

194, 209, 222, 227,

433, 434, 435, 437, 438, 4406, 445, 455,

2776, 285, 424, 428, 439, 444, 452, 482, 496.

KtuKAA(K\A.\,
Xwftiys,

457,

4*58,

476, 488.
Cf. Kotfiri^.

KofUK, 448.

magic, 2546.
Cf. Ko/i5.

Miuoc, 196.
KOIIflT, 300.

190.

Cf. KtOIIOY.

MuiJAiiiiA, 481a.

Koo?a, Koo?, 448.

Ktuiiur, 308.

Cf. Kuiiov.

KocuA, KtuvuA, saiut, 460.

,

Kovra, 449.
28.'},

174, 267. 275a, 280, 283,

287,

Kotvtov,

299n.
Cf. Kovp.

305, 306, 435, 490, 497.

Micui(?), 285.

Kuip xix, 449.

KlUCTA, 472a,

Cf

KUJMCTAIITIIIOC.

Kov, 449.

KuiiicTAMTHJoc, KtucTAMTiMuu &c., cmperor,

146.
,
,

Kovi vov, 449. Kovi avo0, 449.

Kovi Kovi
<rov,

209, 455, 466, 473, 474.

449. 449.

MUGTOC, 208.
Ktu^e, ?name, 310.
|

Tur,

4 A

546
Kabr, Ibn, 355, 384.
Kaisar, Ibn Katib, 384.
Kalyfibi,

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

AooiiTioc and vars., 44, 435, 468&.
Aoctoeoii, 293.

Al-Wajih

al-,

384.

Aevei, 451.
AevTo<;, genit. of Aev<;, 449.

Kasia, 162.

Cassian cited, 222n.

AtUOTI, 306.
AIA,

Cf. AQOIITIOC.

Kathar6n, fem., 188, 206.

Claudius, martyr, 149, 155, 168, 363, 364, 504.

194.

AIAAUOV, 510, 515.

AiAov, 455.
AoSiv-pojB', ?

Colluthus, martyr.
,

Encomium

on, no. 330.

202, 205, 435.

196, 198,

name, 304.

Komes,

182, 185, 187, 189, 191,

Aooxci, 449.

200, 203, 206, 422.

Constantine, emperor, 147, 372.
,

AovrioG, Lucius, martyr, 154.

AOTKAo, evangelist, 421.

AOTAA, AOTAR, 187, 190, 198.
AovXov, 449.
Aov\ov<;, 452.

bp. of Siut, 363n.

189, 199, 205.

V. Stephanou.

Corona, 155.

Cosma (Kosma) and Damianus, martyrs,

,

364.

Aova-ta, 449.
Av0i<;, Av9lo<;{?),

192, 195, 203, 205, 271.

449.

Krajon, martyr, 161n.

AO), ?

Longinus, 495.

Cyprian of Antioch, martyr, 151.

,

AcuiiTi, ?

name, 509.
331.

praeses, 153.

A(OTa, 449.

Cyriacus (Kyriakos), bp. of Jerusalem, 381.

,

Lakfi,

al-,

179, 182, 190, 223, 421.

69, 152, 384, 405, 412,

Latson, saint, 368.

Cyril of Alexandria,
518.
,

Lazarus, biblical, 109.

,

Fast

of,

371.

V.

also

Anaphora,

in

General Index.

197, 199, 206, 341.

,

" the archbishop," 69.

Leah, 194.
Leia, 179.

Cyrus and John, martyrs, 363.

,

Miracles

of,

384.

Leo, pope, 121.

,

Tome
,

of,

286.

AABAiHA, magic, 418.

Leontius, martyr, 364, 409.

186.

AaKov, 449.
Aa^o<;, 449.

Liberius, pope, 74.

AaaovK, 449.
AATcoij, saint, 368.
Aavov<;, 451.

Lot, biblical, 114.

Luke, evangelist, 372.

,

martyr, 270.

AAXIT, ?ij.J, A12(l.

AA?HOT, 515.
Aaio, 449.
yl./^Y,

UAAABOTK,
? ?

dcmon, 254i.

uAPAppe, PMacarius, 176.

uAiiA, magic, 418.

449.

Ativ, 452.
A<iA')Y,

uAoeoc, Matthew, apostle, 131, 421.

UAOAIOC, UABeOC, UA0060G &c., 179, 183,
204, 232a, 284, 293, 485.

440a.
449.

AtiTj,

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

iiAriiKuviiii,

547

140.

iiA-rpioiiA,
iiAT?ii,\,

515.

Madrjrq<;, ?
IIAI.XAIIIIII,

name, 449.
216.
j*x<, 455.

?^j^,

303.

uAvui, 300.
iiAviiiiiA,

Cf. iiovoi.

iiAiiiuvii,

magic, 2546.
Jo:s-,

iiAKx:,

21)5.

IIA^IIHT,

302.

Cf. UO'iTtAUT.

iiAKA|>M>f:, iiAKApi (Sbc,

the Great, 320.

HH.\A, 274. iiavn, 300.

.

of Alexandria, 379,
,

215, 232a, 281, 283, 284, 285, 3(Ki,

iioAitoc, Meletiiis of Siut, 169.

IIIIAVM-.OAOK,

425, 435.
iiAKu.\oii(jifM:

278.

of Constantinople, 104.

iinpAOHA, magic, 2546.

iif'.pApi,

iiAK^,

III-,

tribe, 381.

biblical,

402.

IIAKpUBI, 281.
iixxABnii, ?? ^).- 407.

iiiipKoo, magic, 420a.

iinpKovpiA, 407.
IIO'.'eAIIT.

MafJUT,

J,4ar',

187.
79/a

Cf.

iiupKovpiot:
,

and

vars., martyr, 305, 400.

iiaimh:, heretic,

king of Nubia, 210.

1

iiAiKivMA,
iifA^iiific],

Emmanuel, 405.
15th patriarch, 43.

70, 225, 282, 283, 292, 438, 408.f,

4776, 482, 488. iKvpKovpi

UApAuiiiiA, 140a.
IIA|MtA,

iinpKovpioc, 290, 293.

279.
193.
30, 43, 49,
(;9, 71<,

iitipvtoo, magic, 420a.

iKrrAiiiA,

II.V|NMS,

masc, 213, 214.

Methuselah, 370.
martyr, 49, 157, 400.
201, 214, 215, 247,
2(i2, 275r/,

iiApiA,

the Virgin,

lUi,

inrr-.*r.(Acii,
iiiiiiA,
,

133, 245, 240, 247, 401, 405.

,

4 IK, 4.i2.

iiMiiAc,
7, 177,

210, 211, 212, 210, 217, 289, 291, 420. 418.

UApiAii, the Virgin,

,

2776, 278, 285, 288, 293, 290, 301, 304,

205, 458.

425, 420, 430, 449, 454, 404a, 407, 408,

409, 479, 481 (J, 480, 490, 490, 507, 511.
iiiiiiAirrA,

iiApi?Aii, 188, 213.

iiApiAiHi
iiApiiii,

and
229.

vara., masc., 272, 131. 432.

fem., 213, 214.

iiMvniiKiivA, 212, 213, 214.

IIApKIAIKI, 474.
iiApitfic,
,

MlKKT],
74/i,

151.

evangelist,

131, 132, 248, 421.

iiiK';(.AiiMp,

magic, 25ia.

213, 313, 444, 510.

uiA(iAo.\,
Afi.'osC?),

magic, 2546.
449, 2546,

IIApKVIIIII,

216.

iiApiiAp<iviiA,

magic,

254'>.

iiiuAiiA, biblical,
,

iiApov, fern., 427, 434, 452.

iiAp<vri.\,

magic, 419.
2546,

magic, 2546.

iii<:ak, biblical,
iiii:(inc)c,

IIApTHC, 490.
iiA|>Tiii(>,

140,

497.

uixAMA, angel, 50, 51, 70, 134, 130, 139a, 149,

174, 2546, 372, 414, 400, 171, 500a.

UA|rr/piA, 215,
iiAcn, 191.

,321, 359.
174n.
Movi^, Afoi'ios(?), 449.
ijoToi, 428, 402, 508.

iiAtmiiiA,

iiATdTiM.v magic, 2546.

uAToi, 184, 449(?), 452.

Moucraio$, 499.

548
UOT2AUT,
J.Aar>

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

313. 278.
V. UAeUHT.

Matthew, 179, 182, 183, 204, 205.

Matthias, 188.

UOT2UHA,
i)Tpuj(t)AiiA,
I

S^tar*,

UT|>lOM, 1296.

Maura, martyr, 168n.

magic, 418.
,

Maximus and Dometius,

Meletius of Siut, 74.
,

saints, 156.

IU)BpAT, AA-, ? J joJI

489.

iJtoMGorc, magic, 4196.

his heresy,

168.

ucurcHc and
,

vars., biblical, 2336, 370, 400.

Mena, martyr, 150n, 364, 370, 372.

,

saint, 31.
saint,

miracles

of,

no. 340.

uoTCH,

161.

178, 195, 201, 273, 385.

V.

uoTCH, hermit, 3806.

,

Mercurius, martyr, 364, 370.

43,0, 451(?).
,

Markouri.

267, 290, 305, 427,

.,

305n.

uovce.

282.

Michael, angel, 70, 102, 149, 364n, 368, 371,

372, 409.
,

Macaria, martyr, 168n.

Macarius, martyr, 364. Macarius, saint, the Great, 367.

,

Encomium

of Eustathius of

Trake

on, no. 308.

,

305n, 328.

Encomium by Severus

of Antioch

Macedonius of Constantinople, 163.

Manahili,
al-,

on, no. 306.

,

359.
of,

Encomium

of Theodosius of Alex-

Manasseh, Prayer

348.

Manes,

heretic, 78.

andria on, 51, no. 305.

,

319, 359.

Marcian, emperor, 152.

,

Michenkouda, 212n,
Miriam,
biblical,

501n.

76a.

Maria, Mary, the Virgin, 44, 49, 63a, 706, 87,

1056, 107, 114n, 121, 127, 247,

Misael, 376.

351

Moors, 64.
Moses,
,

354, 357, 374, 375, 382, 405(?), 416n,

5146.
,

biblical,

119, 249.

saint. Life of, no. 341.

symbolism of

letters in

her name,

185, 193, 194, 203, 207, 227, 268.

100.
,

Mufassal, 333.

her prayer in Bartos, no. 368.

Muhaddib,

al- (Ah\X Shakir),

384.

Eulogy on, no. 178.

Mukarram, 332n.
iiABepeo
{sic),

176, 181, 187, 199, 202, 205, 272.

Marina, saint, 370.

425, 522.
biblical, 401.

Marians, Marine, 272, 294.

MABOTxoToiJocop,
of, no.

Mark, evangehst, martyrdom

,

298.

UAKHA,

'ijkM,

279.

Encomium
(Cyril),

on, no. 299.

St.,

uAAAHAovce, fem., 216, 217.

347.
iJAcep,
IIATIA,

anaphora of

^,
211.

509.

108th patriarch, 385.

177, 189, 206, 268.

iiApAT,

307, 308.
515.

V. ifAepAT.

Markouri (Mercurius), 270. Martha, 179.

Martyria, martyr, 168.

iiA(|p(?),

IJA2PAT, 2756, 293, 311.

Heepeioc
of,

= Naapav<;

or iVe^e/jw?, 496.

Matthew, apostle. Acts

no. 297.

ufiGTcopioc of Constantinople, 49, 62.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Ne(f>fp(u^,
iiiAO,

549

522.

r. iiAHopeo.

Horsiesius of Tabennese, 518.

Ndko^, 308, 435.

magic, 2546.
C/. iiocr.

iiipAiiA,

nAHce, 433, 502.

Uarjai^, 449.

iVoKis,

449.

iVoxts,

449.

nAKipe,

V.

Kipo,

KTpoc.

NoKio^, 452.
iiniiiu, 449, 452, 496.

RAKO,

ef.

OAKOT, 188.

JTaKOi?, 451.

iiYcip(?), Arabic, 279.

ijocr,

riAKOT, 449, 508.

305, 494.

V.

Nokk.

HAKpovooc, magic, 420a.

TlaKutfi,

Nu/i<^i7,

452.

451.

Mtuee, biblical, 415.

IlaXiKo^, 449.

Nabrdoa,

saint, 364.

HAuei, 496.
JTajLitSo;,

Nebuchadnezzar, 106, 107.

Nestorius, 62, 152.
,

Ua/xiro?, 449.

riAUOTiJ, martyr, 161.

,

bis heresy, 87.

453, 456, 4786.

Nicomedus, 166.

ITa^ovcio;, 453.

Niniveh,'

name

of Dives, 103.

nAiiBtu, r/. iiAUBiu, 473a.

nai/e, 449.

Numerian, emperor, 155.

*OXo<l>(pvri^, r. A.\o(t>npiiiic,

nAMOA, 178.
401.
iiAiiniAC or riAiioeAC,

179.

Ovofiip, 449.
(iiic)<t>pion,

V.

f>iic>ct>pii>c.

nAiinnov, 226.

210.

V.

ovuiioqp kc.

Uaft^ivTi or nav)^fxryi 449.

iiAiMixMv, ? itaine, 456.

eopAUH, OramiuA, 521.

0/>/3ac,
.
.

453.

UavrjXfov, 449.
/Iai'7jou(?),
iiAiiiiiic, ?

opiiM,

masc, 216.
name, 515.
V, oiitxhpiuc

453.

(tcociiiAii, fcm., 209.

name,

4.38.

irrAKovtrt', ?

navo^f, 449.
IIAIIIIITfl,

V. Ilavovfie.

oYm.ip, 233a.
crrmiABop, uriiAqop, 268, 515.
irrmiAeAi, 510.

177.
V. navofit.

Uafovfif, 449.
riAiiovn, ?

AMA Aiiuvn, 430.

oreiioBp,

<rri>ij(M|p,

435, 465.

Ilavovtf),

454.

Koiionp, 455.
ovi.vni,

nAiiTovAnciiioc, 281.
riAHAi:,

Jews, 242.
V. kiv.maiki.

181, 306.

(IVMCrrAIII, OVAIAIII, 296.

nAniiovoioc, nAniJo'i-re kc, abbot, 686.

,

ornaiiofipfs, 202.
fr.'pAKAftio,

I'.

oiKxhpior..

saint, 210.

magic, 4206.

hermit, 143.
176, 205, 220, 285, 286, 303, 305,

ovpAT, magic, 4196.

ovpiMA, magic, 418.
<n-?Aiiija

307, 439, 456, 476, 303, 305, 307, 5066.

or paimio,

John, 289.

nAHo, 456.
riAnonTtoAoc, 230.

ovAHA, magic, 418.

Onnophrius, 425.

V. Benoufer.

nAiio?!!, 457, 499.

Origenistic ideas, 95.

napafia*;, 449.

550
riApeov, 510.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

noAovcTpn, 196.
noAO'A, 253,
TleiJLrjv,

HApcAc, 449, 515.

TtatTLv,

451.

449. 453.

naaTafio)v{?), 44!).
IIa(T(o6io<:,

neij.x<t)\,

449.

Ilevo^, Tlevoq, 449.

neprjT, 449, 451.

OATAAAC:, M-, 83.

nATpuovoi()<), MATfipiio'.-re, saint,

18Gn.

^^/^ov^'J,

449,

208, 209, 490.

nopciic, Persian, 145.

HATAiK, ? name, 4426.

nATAiKiA, Patricia, 430.
ITarcraXa/xai/a (-wa), 449.
IlaTcroovee, 449.

nopcoG, Persian, 166.

Ilepirov^ (Ilevp-), 449.
ii(-;cATe, iinGATii, riiOATO, 'I'ato,

177, 190.

iiGcei,

177.

JlaTXirs, 449.

neGOOG, 189.
Uicrrjd,

PAVAOG, iiATAC, apostle, 50.

of Thebes, 736.
,

454.
V.

neGiiTG,
?>0C,,

necviioioG.

74, 218, 232a, 261, 286,

.309,

necooT, noGGoor, 195, 430, 449.

neGTiiioG, 421.

313, 314, 431, 454, 458, 471, 474, 486, 501.

necTiieioG, noGTirro, noGiiTG,

?

niciiiiTi

&c.,

OAeAU, 191.

bp. of Coptos, 501.

,

Ha^aov, 449.

179, 186, 207, 228, 269, 297, 313.

PAxoru, PAxtou, 188, 218.

JIa;^u/xios,

V. nAijtou.

Ileo-xaX, 449.

449.
+ii()vr;i.

neayak, 449.
Alba.
nHTAAB, 196.
V. pgiaaaoi,
neTr)vr]o^{?), 449.

nA+Horei, ?or
Ila^oTTj, 449.

nAljCuu, nA2(uu, nAetoLiu &c., 73n, 996, 132,

7Te7mos(?), 449.
no-rpA,

1606, 379.
,

V. iiAx-oTu.

masc, 432,

436, 440a, 441, 450, 452,

39, 50,
8(>6,

207, 433, 488.

nerpoc, nerpo, apostle,

1266, 137a, 405, 412.
,

116,

nAeu)ui(Jc), 515.

Tlaxeep, 449.

17th patriarch, martyr, 44.

saint, 3046,
'

HBAAe, ?name, 501.

nfiBB,

496a.

429, 449.

archbisliop,' 246.

ncjSo (-w), 449.

necus, 449.

V
V. lieXAAG.

__

21st patriarch, 145.

7,

72a, 165, 264, 266. 283, 288, 294,

nniAAAGi, 196.

298, 302, 305, 307, 308, 314, 321, 331,

428, 435, 443, 456, 474, 477a, 487, 495,
509.

HeiXi^, 449.
JIciouX, 449.

iKJi^ATe,
IleKucri?,

(/.

nfi'MATo,

213, 421.

noTptoiiiA, 443.
TlevpoT, 449.

449.
noo-ujiy.

rn2Kio;y, v.

Tle^oi, V. nj'joi.

neX/, 449.
iJeXii/iy,

nes(iio-r^(?), 508.
nfiOHoiiAT, ?

451.

name, 515.
vars., martyr, 162.

noAic, 205.

iiGcrto^

and

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

nofnu:!!, 184, 232fl, 302, 431, 455, 473a.
nr)\to^, 452.
IlovriP, IIovrjTjfi, 449.

551

novel oc, 217.

hovpeiee, 4776.

iiiAKov, V.

Greek Index.

riiyanK, 449.

Hovpov^, 449.
novc, 194.
novel, 313.
novtoji, 308.

IlupovScoi, or ? JepouSios, 453.

imf.\,

magic, 4206.
452, 453.
449.

riLtjov,

/IiiyowT,

npAKovMA, magic, 4207.

npAco, 198d.
V. npiico.

iiiniHA,

magic, 418.

niXaTOT, 449, 452.

MiAoeofM:, 297.
iiiAonfi,
IHAIIl,

npacre, 308.

V. ct>i.\<ioocK;.

npAv, 271.
npeco, 206.
npiica,
npin'to,

niAOTO, 53, 177, 431, 488.

177.

191, 198n.

iiiiiic(?),

199n.

206.
62.

niiio-.TO, 456.
/ItvovTi,

npoKAoc of Cyzicus,
449.
210.

454.

npo\-up<jc, Pseudo-, 129.

,

J7u>ovr(ui>),

niov, 449.
Ilivtp, 449.

[n]ptoT(ipioc, 26th patriarch, 286.

no-,
V.

also +.

ni, 449.
IIuTot.,

i7(ra/i/iooi;(?),

451.
Cf. nooviioioc.

449.

V. ii:Mn.

niuiinn, 308.
nc:oii,

JIio-TCK,
iiiTA,

449, 452.

438.

466d.

nccoTitp, 185.

ntTex<K(?), 449.
iii:*iAi,

ncun*, 308.
ii:<M.

2fi2.

Cf.

JlToXo^ato?, nroX/ 307, 453(?), 510.

JItouX, 449.

nr/iAp, ? Jij, 312.

tuito'i-p,

?^,

282.

nvnp, 190.
ncoiiiiiA,

nicnin*!, r.

iiotrtiir*.

mag^c, 4206.

iiKAporc(?), 511.

miA, 436(?), 456.

n^iATo, no:*jATo, 177, 430.
0:401 of Nitria, 315.
,

nvXi, 449, 453, 454.

ilffvauK, 452.
MAIKIMI, 177.
iiAMiiin,

abbot, 686, 415.

439, 449, 456.

191.

n.v\a,

501.'
I

n^v7)Tf n^tinjT, 449.

nAo

mm:, 291.

nxATq, 515.

nXarrtttf, nXovricrtf, 449.

nxox, 449.
notuA, abbot, 82d, 415.
,

nuAi, 177.
/I/iao-c,

449.

426,432.
Life
nos. 342, 843.
of,

nyagKa^, 440.
noAcrrnvcro, JToXvScvki;;, 455.
noA-i-ipAT/,

Pachomiiis, Pachom, saint, 99, 132n.

,

of,

179.
V.

and Theodore, Life

356.

nos. 355,

flUACfApAX,

AIICr.'AtlAp.VX.

552

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

v.

Pachomius,
,

also

Theodore of Tabennese.

pA(|>AHA, epA(f>AHA, angcl,

151a, 254, 50Gb.

192, 200(?), 202, 203, 20G, 207.

8PAXHA, 193n, 195.

Paham, 193, 203. Pamoun, martyr, 161.

Panachore, 206.
Panupropios, 218n.
Paniskos, martyr, 161.

2op6BHKe, Rebecca, 218.

epHTtop,
?

name, 426.

PUIHA, 270.

poTHA, magic, 418.

epoTo, 478&.
poT(|)oc, epoT<|)oc of Shotep, 75.
,

Papas, 190.

Patermuthius, 189, 202, 203.

Patricia, 430.

125, 501.

pioueiioc,

Romanus, 372.

Paul and Barnabas, apostles, 132.

Paul, hermit, 73, 374.
of
,

Rachel,

193n.

Raphael, angel, 150.

,

Taramah, 364.

322.

186, 202.

Rasliid al-Manahili, 359.

Pechosh (Pegosh), martyr, 162.

Pegosh,
V.

Rihal, Ibn, 384.

Pechosh.

Ripsime, saint, 364.

Rishah,
al-,
v.

Penelope

(in Odyssey), 98.

Abu

Shakir.
76.

Persians, 64, 160n.

Rufus of Shotep, 75,

,

Pesynthius, Pisentius of Coptos, 223, 501.

,

125.

186, 189, 203, 308n. 115, 131, 351.

Peter, apostle,
,

his

supremacy, 136.

GAAU, ^^, 437. cABAco ), 174, 254, 399, 418, 419, 5066.
CA6IT, Aj.^, 312.
5'aie,
5*0177,

Peter, 17th patriarch, 39, 74, 114n, 358n.

Peter Mongus, 169n.

449, 452.

109th patriarch, 324.

'

2'aXa^iT(77?), 453.

the Archbishop,' 246.

164,

CAAIOU, 305.
Safir]eL{-eeL),

179n, 180, 181, 183, 184, 194,

449.

195, 196,

199204, 206, 220, 268, 272,

CAuoTHA

of
,

Kalamon, 381.

273, 274, 307, 385, 501n.

268, 308, 310, 501.

Petronius, 178.
Pgol, Shenoute's predecessor, 56.

CAIIArAPH, 191.
cAiie, U'^,

martyr, 364.

Piheu, 269.
Pisrael, 196, 198, 199.

^api'a, 449.
CAiieiiu,

181n.

V. cou\-Hu.

Polycrates, 179.

CAOTA, 465.
cApA, saint, 96a.

Pompeius, magistrate, 146.

Probus, general, 74, 518.

cApAKHUoc, CApArcuoc, cApAK/ &c., lOOn, 182,

187, 233, 280.

Prochorus, Pseudo-, 129, 996.

Proclus of Cyzicus, 62, 409.
Prfhoi (of Antinoe), saint, 364.

GApAnoiG, n-, god, 131.

CApAnicuN, 491.
cApA(J)AHA,

mag

c,

2546.

epAPOTHA, angel, 254.

Panros, 449.

cApAc|)iii,

505, 5066.

cApAcjiOTHA, magic, 254a.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

<~vpfl, feiD.,

27ob.

:?ow, 452.

cApiiiM.x,
i;.\|>iM.\,

magic, 4l9b.

CUAH.V

C^^\,
,

262, 279.

magic, 2546.

uoAoiifuii, biblical, 400. 401, 402.

luxpiiATA,

martyr,

1(51,

220, 311(?), 455.

c^vpiiATMc, Sarmatians, 413.

covAniiiAii, 285, 30G.

CmWauap
<:a Y(M><:
(:(2B|>iH.\,

{-px), magic, 420.

coiinovo, magic, 4196.

COIiVllll,

= ? Zatc^ato^,
magic, 254/*.
^_-..- T 437. Sergiu?, 429.

50

181.

F. CAII^HII.

coce,

^^f

2756.

coiiovmmn:,
:ijiiiii,

r. :'MJinr.-ro.

covAoi, covAi, 181, 203, 208.

i:()vi,

310.

<:t]pi*(s,

F. r.npKiic.

coviiunip, yjj, 509.

r.npiiiin, SepTjinj,
f >

masc., 443, 483.

cuvp,

name, 291.

COpKMC, 211.
cnpiiM, 308,
cnptiiAii.v

covp.v, fern., 253.

cfivpAiiA, magic, 4206.
cfivpiAiiii, n-, ? Syriac,

magic, 418.

312n.

cirrpo. StBpa)^, 254/*.

cfr.-iipu<:

covpiHA, angel, 174, 254.

.30, 91)rt(?),

of Antioch,
,

ir)3, l(i4.

Sovpi)(r],

449.
183.
F. tu>vp<>v<:.
V. lur.'piiiA.

158a, 179, 217, 27, 295, 311, 313,

ccivpcic,

425, 431, 440, 442, 458, 459, 4726, 473,

482, 492, 493, 497, 499.
nnvpM:, 311.
t:iiu, biblical,

cv|MiviiA, angel, 50G6.

oovpcm:, 176, 177, 179, 453.

veii.\o,
ucivefiiA,
c(>v|>iA,

F. co-i-iipiM:.
r. i.irr,

472a. Jju-, 287. c(t><|>iA, Sophia, 308, 515.

147ii.

J17X/ 452.

cup*, 278.
i:iA,

cpiHA, mag^c, 2546.

cputi, 436.
covc:iiin, covciiiiia,

484.

ciMrr, 486.

232, 484.

V. ciciiin.

ciuouHi, criiatuti, Slst patriarch, 343.

,

coviMi, 202.
cm>vc:aiiiia, cuiiuviia, biblical,
,

269. 307.
138, 139.

Gl.

i:iiio'<*[ii],

21G, 515.

i:iiuuii, Cleopa.,

ZTav/)a*ci(o?), 304.
c~P<:,

269, 508.
ii<,

(w^jJl*

360.

riiiniiiAiiot^

berctics, 75.

cTArpo, 296.
c:TAvpov, 177, 481 tf.
crrA<|>Ap,

XivorHpyf, 449.

ciikiviimm:,

r. viniio-.-ro.

189.

Xtpe, 454.
Jtpu)?(?), 452.
f:iciiii,

St(k<!, iTtf,

449.

trroniiA, 306.

ciciu, 287, 305.

F. covciiio.

STt({>avi.<:,

martyr, 155n.
372.
7<,

Cf.

irT(i<|>Aii(>v.

ciuMi,

masc, 422, 452, 515.

,fem., 212.
401.

CTtichAiiui:, biblical,
,

cTa<t>Aii(j,

189, 209, 4426, 508.

r.ixnii, biblical,

trrB<)>oii,

4426.

i:KiiiiMf^ iin-,

Scythians, 131.

cTo<^ll, 459.
c(rr(iii<t>uii,

Xotos, 449.

306.
4 M

554
crrc5<|)Aiiov,
,

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

fem., martyr, 155.

Sosipater, 268.

497.

Souai, 192, 195, 203, 205, 422.

t:vpoG, Syrian, 154.

t:vpa>, ? Syrian, 310.

Stephanou, martyr, 155.

Stephen, protomartyr, 372.

crpoc, 176.
oiiiA,.

V.

corpovc.
,

and

Cyril, Dialogue, 69, 518.

473.

185, 186, 189, 190, 197, 198.

Sa'd Ibrabim, 331.

Saksik,
v.

Suleiman, amir, 194, 195, 200.

Juriah.

Sums,
107a.

176,

177, 178, 179, 181, 182, 183,

Salome,

biblical,
as-,

184, 208.

Samanudi,

329, 384.

Susanna,

biblical,
,

61, 384.

Sampa, masc, 272, Samson, biblical, 107.

Samuel
,

185.

Symeon, 273.
Synagape, masc, 198, 205.

of Kalara6n, 251.

188, 197, 268, 274, 385a.

TABAii, ?

Saracens, 123, 280.

name, 313.

Sarah,

name

interpreted, 114.

Ta^eWii (Tan-), 452.

TABpAHA, magic, 4206.
TAI'Allll,

Sarmatians, 413.
Saul, 191, 193, 205.

191.

Scythians, 04, 131.

Tayo<;, 449.

Sebastian us, magistrate, 155n.

TAIICR, TAHGI, 439, 440, 515.

Taievrj,

Senuthius, 176, 178, 179, 188191, 193, 194,

195, 198, 201, 203, 204, 205, 230, 273,

454.

TaXaos, 449.
TAAGA, 209.
TAAIA, 191.

274, 421, 501n.

Sei'apiou, 279n.

F. Shenoute.

Sergius, saint, 384.

,

TAAtoHA, magic, 2546.

153.

TAAeA,

fern.,

iJ^^ 279.

Seth, patriarch, legend of, 147n.

TAURIIA, 228.
TAIJACTB, 262.
TAiiujne, 195, 200.
Ta^aiJLevrii?),

Severianus of Gabala, 76, 114n.

Seyerus of Antioch, 736, 76, 77, 99, 108n,

135, 163, 164, 340, 346, 382.
,

449.

157, 179, 184, 301, 381, 422. 138, 139.

taotha(?), 309.
TAniA, 209.

Simon Cleopas,

of Gyrene, 410a.

Tapoov{?), 449.

Sisinnius, saint, 364.

,

TApxoc,
of,

name, 287.

the prayer

253n.

Tacrov, fem., 449.

Sodomites, 786.

TACOTpOTC, TAGOVpOT, 458.

of,

Solomon, stories
,

402, 403.

TaTiavo<r, Tarivos, 446, 447, 449.

V. Tiriavo^.

his temple,

how

built,

63.
V. Sulei-

TAVUAII, 192.
TAvpiiiA, magic, 418.

191, 193, 195, 200, 319.

man.
Sophia, martyr, 155.
,

tatpa(?), 509.
TAvpiiioG, TATpino, 220, 424, 428, 480a, 487.
TA(|)AIIG,

180, 199.

191.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

TAXM.V 180, 193, 284.
TAcruue, 45G.

555

Timothy, martyr, 168.

^lurus, 148n.
Salofaciolu?, 148n. of Alexandria, 144, 157.

TBACBUC, 186.
TySa^i/awv, 452.

TsaviKB, 229.
Teicpo/iJTia?, TeKpofif

Tmanna,
452.

196.

Tshenoute, 197.
Tsone, 195.

T8IITIA, 217.

Tnpirr, 207.
TtipToiA,
Tr.".\iTA,
1

Cf. Utprir.

Tyria, martyr, 168n.

40a.
Tto?, ?

422.

name, 449.

Ter^, 229.
Tir.-c|)AiiiA, V.

TTraTta, 480a.

oeo-.

tiTp\io^, r*iipo\'ioc, 96a, 449.

Tcr^i^cvc, 449.
TfMro^fie, 473.

JvporAiini, 217.
r/icrTos,

452.
384.
r.
Bnpi.ii.\iA.

Tinnpioc, 425.
Ti/xouny, 449.

Wajih,

al-,

Werzelyd,

Ttiiooeoc, 22Dd patriarch, 145.

TtTuivov, 449.
+cA-.'rr
riiAuiifi,

Wilkins, David, vocabulary by, no. 931.

r. Ta.Tiavo%.

Woide, C.

G.,

copy by, no. 806.

V.

or

Kiato'.-,

422.
<t>ARAiin,

2756.

306.

ct><)iiu\iiiiu>ii.

TIIATOI, 2IH.

<bAKOV, 230.
4>AAiiflpAHA,

TiKriTu,

5Ut(i.

magic, 2546.

Tooac, 449.

tavfpirotf 452.

TOTAo, fem., 218.

ToniAii
.

tavovfi, 449.
<tiAim'rii.\,

.,

279.

418.

TOTj,, ? name, 5 1 5.

<|>AOTov, ? name, 515.

^opco'/iafeio?, 452.
<t.ivcrrA,

TomeAc

216.

.V|M<iiAiii>c,

TmJHO, 1396.
magic, 506a.

441.
131.

TpeuTUK, 449.
Tpiiivii.\,

<tiuT()c, king,

*MT,
<t>iB,

190.

TpiiiKrr, 186.

510, 515.

V. tifiK.

TCtt\voY, Tcopvov, 194, 5l5n.

TCIA, 185.

4>inAiH)v, 306, 284,

<|)iii.viiovov(:
(i'c),

510
515

V. (hoilKMIIKIIII.
V. (l)ll>AUOV.

TCOTAI, 200.
Tctrrpnc, 471.
Tcuuifl,
"^^OCI*

i)3i?,

<Pvfiri<s,

449.

c|)i.\Hutuii,
(lii.Miiiiuu,
,

126'f, 201.

186.

apostle, 1376.

goddess, 155.
489.

128,

465468.
&c.,

TttisiAc,

<t>iAnnnoc, (t>iA(>on

190, 261, 444, 454,

Tx</>, 449.

457, 458, 480, 497, 510.

TabI, Aba

5U.
384.

ct)IAOTK(IAn,
(|>iAt(>ii,

455.

Taham, 204.
Tiki,
at-,

413.

<t>iiiiA,

483.

556
<h.v, b.\, <h.\Av,
<|>.\ABi Alloc,

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Flavins, 187, 190, 2!J2.
\-AiJiiAiiiiAii,

magic, 2546.

of Antiocb, 164.

XApnii,

197.

*XXo,

name, 288.
&c.,

YApiiciA, 277.

<i>()inAIIII(OII, <|)OIBAIia)ll, <|U)II1/, (|>IKAIIl()ll

VApiCTIA, 458.
\Ap<)vii.\,
X'Acoiiiip,

saint,
,

ITt),

4U,

424, 488, 452.

magic, 419a.

185, 222, 226, 227, 228, 262, 280,

magic, 2546.

<

299,42-H/>, 426, 427,

434439, 443, 451,

Xisuup, 264.

466, 468-, 472, 4786, 4816, 507.

^ofivT, ^ofxrjT, 449.
<|)()VKTA,
<|)oviiir,(i,

\opovBiii, 505, 5066.

Voc(5iiA(:Qi,

magic, 2546.
( ?

magic, 420a.
467.
142.
Of.

xnpc(3TA(;oi

read

-oi),

magic, 2546.

eovuiGO.

xepccociiAooi, magic, 2546.

xuiiTciiiiv, 421.
Cf. euuTciiiiv.

<hpoviiTioiJ,

XouAx, magic, 4206.

<|n(>BAUuiii,
<|))Tiiio,

185.

V. <|>oiiiAiiiiuiii.

xp,

^ xpicToc;,

4196.

457.
Cf. Plianius.

XpiCTH, 302.
xpicT,

Phanr;, 203.

?name, 289.

Phanius, 194.

xpioTOAope, 430, 436, 4406, 485.

xpicTOTHA, magic, 418.
131.
X'pi(;To<|)()pe,

Philemon, 206.
Pliilip, apostle,
,

434, 439.

his four daughters, 138.

xpicTOf|)opiA, 464.

Acts

of,

137.
of,

XwXos, 449, 453.

127, 128.
X")piioc, 438.

martyrdom

Philotheus, martyr, 363, 364.

,

xmcABAtoA, magic, 2546.

Xtoopiui, 285.
Xoiutp,

writer, 368n.

176, 188, 190, 192, 205, 268, 269,

449.

271, 273, 376, 431.

Chael, 56th patriarch, 247.

,

Philoxenus of Mabug, 766.

182, 187, 189, 191, 194, 198, 200, 268,-

Phirmos, 153.
Flavius Colluthus, 196. Flavius Joseph, 187.
Flavius
'

271, 421, 422.

The Chalcedonians,' 286.

Chaldaeans cited, 58.

Komes
,

= Komes,
saint,
of,

192 and

n.

Phoebammon,
,

mart3frdom
421.

of,

no. 999.

Chmntsngu, 189, 190, 191. V. ?iiiin:miv. Christ, greater and less festivals of, 371.
,

monastery

natures

of,

102.

bishop, 150.
194, 195, 199, 200, 220, 294, 501n.

Christian,

name, 125.

Christodorus, 188, 202.

Christophoria, 465.

XAiiAiiTA,

magic, 2546.
uixaiia), 56th patriarch, 247, 248.
,

Chrysostom, 61, 69, 736, 336, 378, 379.

,

XAHA (=

history of, 148, 149.

his exile, 136n, 409n.

181, 190, 215, 262, 263, 277a, 283,

287, 291, 294, 297, 299, 305, 307, 308,

310, 313, 459, 509, 511.

works

of, nos.

981, 982.

XAu,

name, 444.

I-AIA,

201.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

YaXodio<:, 452.
^'illBppG, n-,

557

Pname, 4786.
^iiuiiApc,

YapiT, 452.

::^ouApe,

^JovuApe,

eovuApo,

n-,

Fas, 449.
+ATe, saint,
,

Pname, 192.
15.

tyoToin, K-^jijul, 300.

r. riHCATo.

193, 449.

Shakir, Abfi, 384.

hipAnAii.x, magic, 418.

+iic:,

Shams er-Riyasah
,

Ibn Kabr, 38G.

189.

Shanudah, saint, 3G4. F'.Senuthius,Shenoute.

364.

+IIIOTC, ? name, 498.

'{*.\Kto,

515.
178, 180, 181, 184.

Shenetdm, 195.
Shenoute, Shenoiiti of Atripe, saint, 50, 556,
119, 150n, 3726, 373, 407n, 411, 519.
,

+11UJ,

Vot\ ?name, 458.

V.

Hmi,

martyr,

1*53.

Senuthius, Shanudah.
,

+i:A'.irj*

or tcAVcrr. 422.
195, 452.
V.

works
Life

of,

uos.

192213,

991(?).

t-.-poc,

of,

nos. 351, 352, 353.

on, no. 1001.

Psamd, 421.

Psmd.

Encomium
185, 186.

Psate, bishop of Psoi, 15.

,

martyr, 3726.

179, 182, 195, 196, 198, 199.

19G.
V.

Psfis,

Shoura

= JdOi-e,

154n.

Psmfi, 178, 194.

Psamo.
<IPAiiKn,
r. u<|pAiiKi].

Paoius, 8aint(?), 227.

Psote, martyr, 163.

eAiovii, 264.

uM, 294n.
ii.\inii.\,
.
.

r. lip, ?(op.

2AAe,? Jic, 431,4.59.

Z<iKp.va<i,

mni^c, 418.

450.

Cf. A\fiio<;.

uiiiM.\,

majHC
450.

2546.

eAiiii,

440a.

np,

fipo^,
,

ZAuoi, 402, 502.

ea/xTTOi, ?ai/7roe(,

genii. /2piroc, 454.

450.

lilfMIIKM:,

223.

V. ?OpAIIM.

?AUTAii, ^Js*-, 313.

eAiia, eAiiiie, Ii.,

flpos, 479.

2756, 296. 289.

flpovorymoK, 452.
/2<^X(os, 450.

V. ?upfr.*o.v.

or
eAiiTcrfc:, ?

? (nvAiiiin,

name, 515.

eAp<, 203 n.
rici^T, -450.
:'iuiio'jto,

Cf. /I:*ionjT.

eApoTHA, magic, 420a.

eAptiiii,

rOMOY+, noiKivnifx:, vAm\Tt, oi.50, VtHO,

181, 188, 309, 431.

jj^M-*.,

V.

.v.vpti.ii.

iiovnicM:, saint, .30, 31,

81A, 82n,

?ACAii,

2756.

83n, 85n, 94n, 165, 166, 372, 373, 374.

,

2.11,

232a, 2336,

?ATIT, JojJ^, 459.

eATp<],

5066.
^jeii~,

284, 289, 295,

.305,

306, 4236, 424,

eA<|C

=?

53.
ii-,

431, 433, 435, 436,

439442, 455, 459,

48.3,

emrroY, eiiTor,

Indians, 64, 131.

471, 4726, 473, 476, 477, 482,

491, 507,
rHVIJT,
.508.

487,

eopiiiiioc, anchorite, 410.

eiiporox, upircox, 428, 455.

flpovuryKios.

V. Apovuyxtoi,

450.

V. ^V>JT, ni'llVTjT.

558
2mic, 204.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

XGAn, 282.
154.

eHTcuHT,
eiAOA,
eipAi,

saint,

XGAKT, 194n.

magic, 2546.
515.
V.

xKiAeop, 458.
xiiio'i-re,

197n.

^ipircaiH,

zopicrcoyi.

xitrtoi, saint, 380.

iwui,. 195.
zap, V. ecop.

Cf. *X\o.

scouip(s, Joore, martyr,

154.

eopAuii, 521.

V. topAuioc.

(rABAp,Jo.^, 279, 4706.

CTAIA

ZOpiO'O)^, ZipO'Qil'l, 450.

= P VAIIA,

270.

eovuApe,
20TUICI,
uice.

V.

jyouApci.

o-AAA^yipo, 4786.

305,

311,

4706,

495.

V.

<|)ov-

o-AuoTA, martyr, 146. cTAuoTA, 262, 280, 281n(?), 4686(?).

eovpi

flp,

454.
181, 185.
F. etop.

CTApAC, 308.

2VIIAI, vuAi,

(reuA, Anov, 312.

ecoA, 515.

o'onep,

iji^,

279.

zvup, eop,
eiopiiuij,

294n, 305, 467, 479, 484, 486.

305.
Tiibennese, 99.

o-epon, 473.
crec,

Pname, 450.

2(()pciii(:ioc of

Hoi, 294.

V. ea)p.

""PP, ?^./^> 460. o'ov^miio, ? John, 233a.

Horsiesius of Tabennese, 99, 10'4n, 119n.

Chamoul (Gamoul), martyr,

146.

559

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

AntiiiMc, AO'/iiii, ATniiiiAc,

T-

(a measurc),

IV>IIC}ppA,

411.

428, 429, 438.

A.\n]^,AiiApiA,

oXc^^ 248, 447.

Ji^/ieou,

447, 448.
n-, 4666, 468a.

JL\(JXAIIAp(lll()c),
atXiavtity, ?

459.
oKivii
iiiieA.\.\Tn,

a place, 499.
iii-,

AupiiY, ncaimoii irru

aikmuiicm:,

147.

V. p. 520.

nKKMICIA, TVAI'IA, 429.

nilOOIIKAIMlllOII

cburch
1(52,

of, at Cple., G2.

= AlinOIIKII,
puoiiT,

319.
176, 183q,

AimiHxiv,
tun/

427, 458, 470a, 484, 488.

440.

upiioiioic, npiioiiT,

184,

= 'AiTu^woXi^,
177

187, 501.
'Ep(ioviTo\K, epfi',
4.^2.
epfif

Aimov-iA, 99a, 1356, 155n, 164, 16G, 170n,

342, 419/1.
V. ii+KM.

428, 429, 446, 450,

Ann,

Afiii,

180.
14r>n. *J*-*

ov<|)pATiic, 400, 4196.

Ap.\Bi.\, T-, in

Egypt,
409.

oniiiiiir.KiiTiic, n-,

74.

ApAKLV

lip<l>ll(M)C, -f-, AjJI

319.

OHB^VHIU, 162.

.vpiirr(><)><>p(M:,

Cf. p. 522.

ouovi,

oil",

.508.

apfiomi, apfioTf, apfiod/ 450.

Ap<:iim)M, 247.

BpaKTj, ano, 452.

eiuiio, 434.

ATpAIIMTTH

= ^AhpafivmoVf

164.

AVCVuvniA
5AB.\(uii

(i)(ttpov<rla) aiiiiih,

419a.

up

vri<r',

292.

eiAiAiiH,

261.
131.

and

vara., FostAt,

219, 268, 283,

lOV.VAIA,

305, 309, 457, 462, 471, 474, 480a, 487,

488, 498.
,

Kaicrapelov,

v.

KOCAp/.

in

Mesopotamia, 372.
311.

KAicApiA in Cappadocia, 63.

uLMntriT,
niiMi, T-,

? place,

KAKO, T-, 460.

KA.\Aiu)T, ? place, 436.

184.

RIMr.-AOVA, 402.

KAABA, 177.
132.

mv.'Komm:,
fitjov, Totv

nuA

tin-,

KAAH iineKto, 183.

KAiiMiiii, ? place,

ano, 452.

186.

KACrpOII AHH, 177.

rnpiiiiii

Kvp'qyjj, 410.

uouiiiuiii(i'c),

187.

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

KATo, T-,
?

place, 466.

IIOKAtUIJI,

281.

KBG2G, 153.
KBT, CoptOS, 201.
Kn.vxoA, n-,

HGOToi, 433, 439, 440.

V. nAKOBT.
iiiKnAc

= Nlklov,
V.

143.

147.

iJi<f)AiAT,

<|)AiAT, navr]<f)aLaT.

KepK, 810.
KepKecn<f>,

IIOBAAIA, 215.

292.

Noovi/, Novif, 452.

Cf. iieovoi.

K6CA|>/, n-

= Kaiaapelov^

460.

Jiio'iTo, 220.

KIIAGOi UnCilBT, 209, 211.

uiKii, T-

= Antiocli,

135i.

KHuii.

142, 161, 162, 275, 396, 410, 417, 494.

V. VHUI.

oTAee, Oasis, 12Gh, 131.

oTiiApo, 439.

KoiiApoAATtoii, Contralato, 187.

KOVAOA, KOVACOA, 189, 198.

KOVIlI'JApO, 309.

oT^iiu, 165.

KOTpro,

Kovp'^,

213, 216.

Ilaa, 479a.
Traecair

V. nA2A.

Kvr.iKoc, 62.
Kvprjvr],
V.

or

7raeia7ra/3[,

458.
street, 190.

repoiiH.

nAiAAKAiiin ^ ? TraXato/caii'T;,
IIAKAAO, 202.
nAKfJIlT,

Kvpj'io, Kvp;'iH,

213, 214.

Cf. KAAII.

KtooTAHTiiiomoAic, 61, 62, 146, 170.

AAK, n-

182. 164.

nAAAIGTIIlll,

AAvp/, T-

= ? \dKKO^, 460. ^ ? Xdvpa, 460,

266, 282, 309.

naXas(?), 453.
RAIJApi, 227.

Aoeioiie, Aeeuiiii,
AIUIJII,

HAIIAV, 162.
navr)(f)aiaT, TToXt?, .364n.

AVOAOVCIA, 419a.

AVAAA, 126a, 131.

nAiiiionic, ? place, 311.

HAiioc, 231, 232.

iiA iieAijcuiK:,
II-,

427.
V. uipacoa.

HAiiov

= ? JIai'OUTroXi?,
187. V. Ann.

274.

MaySwXa, 429n.
iJApiic,
p.dpTv<i,

nAiiovqi, 510.
nAiiH,

277fc,

459, 488, 489.

churcli of a, 450.

PAiiAooT, iiAiiAiDov, 450, 451, 4686.

riApiiixTG, ? place,

IIGIIIKUIIKOII,

196.
187.

501.

iit}uiiuoij(sic),

iiApeiA, 131.

iiiPAtoA,
,

429, 492.
TcioiM, 434.

nAptJut, ? place, 311.

nATovpe, 223n.
nAvtopAc, 216.
RAZA, niA2, 4786.
V. Tlaa.

iiiAo, uiAiic, n-,

201.

NOV
novi

iiBppe, T-, 466.

iiore, 507n.

riAxc iipcouoov, T-,

183.

= Guovi,

508.

iKiiAAK, Philae,

213.

IIO? IIAXIIU6,

T-,

203.

noAO-GcooK, nGAO'ictoK, 309, 510.

riGpinATOG, iiepmoTiic,
ii-,

426, 435.

IIAOIII,

131.

nGTniie, Atfih, 264.

iiniiiToc,

131n.
176.
1

HGTpA, T-, 132.

riG?

iioieBABe,

nx'Jnu, 278.

INDEX OF PLACE
niAu, moil, 262, 264, 301, 312, 515.
niuiiiAi, iiitiiiiAi,

NAl^IES.

561

ciircop, 411.

182.

CIUICTOTC,

(^jl3Mi.4...,

309.

VKovo^l^, 458.

ciuoY, 4786.
ciiiB.\xe,

nKnuHii, 275a.
niioToiT, 150.
iro(/x/,

152n.

CIOOYT, 169.
cKuii, 401.

Toro, 452.

nnpAinA, nop.viniiA, 213, 214.

iu)VA
iiiia:'i(KM:,

CUM, 176.
cirre, ne-, ? place,

444.
184.

192n.

novAAB,

iiT:^ U-,

COAOUA, 411.
covAii, 187, 199.

nm-ABiT, 275n, 282, 307, 308, 309.

noTiK>cn, 496.

covMii, 187.

noYcipo Ac, 281, 305, 306, 309, 478a, 498,

510.

uovpKoviiA,
4806.

cuipKuiiiA,

ctuK(()iiA,

place,

ofTripolis, 143.
nnnrti iiuatoi, nniiKUATui, 177.
jrjreXc[,

cfac, ne-, 460.

cviieo'.T, Serahout, 233a.

458.

CtUpKlUIIA, CUIKUIIIA.

V. COVpKOVIIA.

npoTcop/, ne-

^ IIpaiTupiovj
176.
? place,

460.
T.\BaiiiiHci,

fipiui.\o, iiTo:*i U-,

379.

niuxBOT,
ii<:.\

306, 309.

TAKIIKV^I, ^^'iJ, 309.

iie<i;iiii,

433.

TAAiuo, 216, 217.

TAiiovei {ic,
cf.

iiTiiKurtDpir, 4816.
Vv\T)f
T),

Crum,

Ostr. no. 194),

288a.

452.

TAiim+, 4806.
74.
TAiiAiiiiv, TavaiiTjov, 431, 452.

iiVAOi-cioii

= Ilrjkovaiov,
309, 268.

iiiuiifl, iiiiiiii,

TAiHoni and
TAii:'H!ni,

vars., 266, 307, 309, 310.

irwim, 292.
pAMira, 61, 62, 63, 74, 131, 379, 435, 450.
ptvap/, roirof

274, 278, 309.

TAiiAi, ? place, 311.

Tacr^, 203n.
T.VTOW.VO'G, 429.
Tav)(fp/, 451.

^ ? pvrrapo^,

452.

piicr.woT, (KJiio-iWo, ptrrAo, ? place, 193, 195.

PUIKMIV, pOVUJMJT, piiiiioov,

201.
ptu[, ? puiiifioT,

HO, 181, 183,

ra.

xi^vpi,

451.

TA''iAp[, 313k

189.

T.v;'Koi,

432, 441.

?p<UIIAIKM,
eptoiiAiiiA,

132.

T.\2A iietiip,

jy^,
486.

52.

131.

TA2A

IIXI20,

p<u<>o*r, V.

pouoor.

r/8aK, TfiaKT), 450.

rnoKMiTA, 4666.
aXa/xa, to, 45.3n.
cvxtiitiiTiic,

TBco, Edfu,

177.
V. Trake.

4 1 9a.
Ktip.r),

TiiopAKii, 409.

StfifiwTuiv

300n.

Tffxa-evaKvp/, 447, 448.

cfiuM, T- (? place), 306.

TeptoT, 486.

JcviXavt

T.Yiii().\A,

454.
147.
V. p. 520,

THAK, TIIAKe, 431, 476.

tBopi or iBopi, 460. 4 C

ceiiTifiii irro iiiAupirr, n-,

562
+AAX,

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

^^j,
306, 310.

^toTn, 756, 492.

iyto^ii, P place, 511.

TIAIllAVApA, 213.

tuGjyop, 181.

^o-ptoT, 305.

TKOTi uepiuT, 486.

TKtOOT, 425.
eAKiiiiie,

nuA

II-,

? place,

4756.

TuoviovBeoTi, 261.
TUOTHA2I, 493.

emic,

eiiBc,

263, 309.
place, 430.

(f)oi ii'Kvoiii, ?

TUOT^I, 510.

govtop, 490.
177.
yj^lal:,

TOOT MAHH,
To-rrioij,

11-,

2uTe, U-, ? place, 479a.

^^j

or

309.
3:eBiio'rT6, 300.

TpinoAic, 143, 409.

TpiCOII KACTpCOII,

187, 196.

XBAAe,

T-,

162.

tgab", 305.

A-HU6, 176, 190, 203.

TCH, 203.
TCI
iieiiiii[,

xicATA
424.

.,

place, 510.

TCI iitrepeeT, 442. TCI ijcriopcF, 433.

Absliai (Pshoi), monastery of, in Nitria, 315.

Abu

Sifain,

church and Dair

of,

146n, 318,

Tctojy uirAioA, 434.

346.

TxiHBAA, 454.
TxiiiiAAe, 435.

V. 2vi.\av<;.

Abatig, 319, 321, 322, 323, 385.

Adribah in

Sa'id, 364.

.TO"OKCAHe or -cAKe, 432.

Ahmim,

150, 376.

Alexandria, 74, 90, 227, 364n, 400, 417.

<t)AiAT, III-,
<|)epiiiic,

364n, 372.
in

Antarchon(?), 363n.

street

Alexandria

neepuiic

Anthony, monastery

of,

321, 385.

{'Ep,.;},),

145.

Antinoe, 150, 162, 446.

Antioch, 149, 151, 342, 364n, 419a. Arabia, Tarabia, in Delta, 146.

chpvriA, 128, 137Z.

XAAriTcoii, Chalcedon, 286.

Ariston

= Arethusa,

522.

XHui, 3806.

V. KHue.
P

Asia, 131.

X'TCApKTpoii, n-,

place,

431.

Aswdn, 209217.
Atfih, 264.

+OI, 154, 177, 233a.

Atr&ki, 409n.

F. Trake, toopakh.

iMApe, 261, 274(?), 509.

'jHTHiiovqe,
^'jiiiiApio,

Babylon (Fostat), 162, 500.

Bartos (Parthia), 174.

143.

Ju^, 309.

Behnesa, 385.
Benawit, 150n.
Bostra, 340.

...^1, 216.
yiiiT,

966, 320, 3806, 382.

:auovii, 736, 219, 220, 264, 305, 4236, 424,

426,

427,

429443, 459, 4686, 478a,

Caesareum at Hermopolis(?), 460n.

Cairo,

485, 493.
^yTiou, ne-, ? place, 188.

162, 253d, 319, 324, 333, 341, 346,

3536, 354, 369.

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

Cana, festival of miracle
Cappadocia, 64.
Chalcedon, 382.
at,

563

371.

Dairat-Tin, 323.
V. also Monasteries.

Dakkeh, 212n.
list in

Churches: (V. also

II

no. 1100,)

Damietta, 370.

APIA

fUiKAIIGI.!,

429, 450, 453.

Dendur, 212n.
Derflt,

of Antbemius, at Cple., 62.

486n.

of Cyriacus, at JSme, 188n, 198.

of S. George, at Cairo, 324, 354.
,

Edfu, 177, 207, 223n, 322.

at Dair at-Tin, 323.

'Egypt'
,

(ar-Rif),

3856.

the Great Church, at Cple., 62.

of Hermopolis, 452.

feast of the journey into, 371.

V.

Erment, 223n.

Hermonthis.

the Holj Church, at Jme, 189n.

of S. Isidore, at Jme, 196n.

Ephesus, 90, 152.

Eshmunein (Ashmunain), 219n.

Esneh, 176.

TOW aytov /iapT(vpo), 450.

of S. Marv, at Cairo, 331, 341, 384.
,

Eton College, MS.

Gangra, 136n.
Gebelein, 209.

at,

517.

at

Jme, 177n.

F. the Virgin.

of S. Mena, 368, 378.

of S. Mercurius (Ab& Sifain), at Cairo,
318.
V.

Aba

Sifain.

Genizeh at Cairo, 253n, 369.

of S. Michael, Cairo, 333.

,

at Jfirae, 177n.

H&rat ar-Rflm, Cairo, 324, 332n, 3546, 356,

370n.
Hflrat ez-Zuwailab,
Cairo,

of A]-Mo'allakah, at Cairo, 353, 384. of 8. Patermouthius, at J^rne, 197n.

331,

341, 346,

of

Shmoun (Hermopolis),
376.

429.

354a.

of S. Theodore orpan^XarTj?, at

Ahmim,

Heracloia, 363.

Heracleopolis, 263.

of S. Victor, at J6me, 192, 200.

Hermonthis, 176, 177, 185, 189, 200, 201,

202, 501.
V.

of the Virgin, at Cairo, 319, 346, 353,

354, 356.
,

Erment.

r. S.

Mary.

Hermopolis, 73, 421.

,

at Philippi, 357n.

dialect of, 4186.

and
Cilicia, 64.

S. George, 324.

Hierapolis, 409.

Constantinople, 62, 170, 382.

Jerae, 219, 222, 421, 422, nos.

375444.

Coptos, 201, 203, 223, 501.

Cysicus, 409.

Jchoshaphat, the valley

of,

116.

Jerusalem, 113n, 356, 381.

Dair Abfi Mak4r, 331, 340.

al-BnramQp, 316, 318, 328, 3446, 345.
al-Bahari, 185n.
India, 131.
V.

Hindoos.

Anb&

Bishoi,

332, 336, 360, 361, 364,

Kalam6n, 251, 381.

Kaliub, 355, 362n.

378, 381.

AnbAShanfldah (White Monastery), 364.

as-Surj&n, Nilria, 340.

Kasr ar-Rlhun, 353.

K&ual-Kabtr, 425d.

V. p. 522.

564

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

Phoenicia, 64.

Kbahs, Kbehs, U6, 153.

Keneb, 228.
Kordofan, 341.
-6?, 223n.

Phrygia, 131.

Praetorium at Hermopolis, 460n.

Premis, in Nubia, 176n.
Psoi, 15.

Luxor, 223, 229, 322&.

Lycopolis, 152.

Sakha, 384.
Samaniid, 370.
Sebaste, martyrs of, 163, 415.

Lydda, 131.

Mamre, name

interpreted, 114.

Senhoout, 364.
Shihet, 364.

Manfaliit, 52n.

ManM, Menouf,
Monasteries and

332n, 510n.

Shotep, 75, 76.

Siut,

al-'Aliya, 385.
tottoi
:

lAb, 75n, 147, 162, 168, 251, 363n, 501.

Sodom, 114.
,

of Abshai (Pshoi), 315.

of S. John, at

village so called, 150.

Shmoun, 426, 4355.

Syene, 187.

of S. Michael, 436.

ofNitria, 364n.
of Papnouthius, at Jeme, 177. of TnApoeiJOG, 52. of Pesynthius, 223n. of S.

Taha, 331.

Tammah,
Taouel,

364.

? place,

309n.

Terenouthis, 161.

Phoebamon,
V. also Dair,

at

Shmoun (?),

438.

Tjelle,

162.
of,

of S. Sergius, at ahii, 177.

Touho, dialect
Trake, 136n.

474.

F. Atraki.

Tuneh
'Naein of Parthia,' 131.
Neapolis, 97n.
Nikiu, 364n.
Nitria, Sa'idic

el-Gebel, 434n.

Wady
MSS.
from, nos.
6,

Gazal, 209n.

12, 116,
iuLill,

119, 330 (probably).

363n.
309.

Nubia, 176n.
^-"J^''

^^Jhi], 363n.
Oasis, 126, 131.

Oushem, 164.
Panau, 162.
Panopolis, 274, 376.
Parthia, 131.

^yj^I, 322.
Ljjy*^^ 387.
^j^ycj> (the

monastery), 344.

Li jaJI hji

= Nitria,

344.

^^UjJI, 364n.

Patmos, 409.

Peremoun, 147, 162.

Philippi, Virgin's

U^, 319n.
at,

church

357d.

kjyo, 150.

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

kijj,

565

275, 309.

^,1^1, 331.

c;>% 309.
jii^*'i 363n.
^,)\

j>yi,

301.

r.

^^

Uit, 309.
^^Mt,, 52.
k'i....i,

i>,
iy'*.,

319.
354.

2jj)

275.

^'Jij, 309.

^-J, 187n.
^yblll,

^Jj,

310. 323.

309.

^^ly.j,

^ylr*i 364n.

333. e^*' ^1;,

^_^Jla-.-4-,,

jA,, Cairo, 275, 333.

/AJdJill

309.

^^,

333n.

^.^,

309.

Jii^'JU]),

359.

566

INDEX OF GEEEK WOEDS.

a\

= aTToSo?,

462.

APtoiiioTiin, 200.

ABAPIOII, ?

dySct/ClOf,

235.

aSoo"/

= aTToSoori?,
522.

446.

ABBA, a^a, saints, 94, 99a, 176, 186n, 200,

AGIIIApOOIJOC, 44.

303, 320, 368, 373, 381.

,

AHp, 483, 487.

dffXrjTyjs,

Patriarchs, 247, 248, 342, 400.

Bishops, 213, 214, 223, 232a, 247.

AeAO(|)opoG, 400.

monastic

officials, dignitaries,

40, 232fl,

ABTpAC,

= ddrjpa,
and

56.

267, 449, 452, 453, 499.

,

eAipecio, 75, 164, 169.

eAipe-riKoc
vars., 39, 67,

with name, 449, 452, 479, 482.

Boh., 359.

75,

98a,

146,

163, 164.
AiTiiuA, 225, 420Z;.

ABOC or KABOC, 281.

Ai'Aooii, ni-, 52, 231.

AITIOC, 171.

uy

Ses

^
,

ayadai Seanorr], 292.

Ai\uAAujTir.6, 208, 461.

Alton,

APAHH, charity, 1G5, charitable bequest, 177.

UAI-,
TP,K-,
-I-,

294, 419a.

52.
title,

AKAOApTOC, 419.
269.
AKGAOII

= OLKVpOV,

432.

263.
111.

AKOIIUOIIIITOC, 40.
OLKOV^ITOV, 74.
to,

Af^rOAIKII, T-,

ArroAoc,
,

II-,

hymn

49.

AKpic, 234.

noi;-, noTii-, title,

474, 483.
135, 504.

APpOATIIC

= OLKpoaTI]^,

122.

Arncoii, AiiKioii
?AriAt.fi,

= ayydov,
The Three

OLKVpOV, V. AKOAOII.
AAfir.e

38.

dXttcrcreti/,

194.

eAPioo, n^uiiT-,
o
ei'

Children, 400.

AAopoii, 235.

ayiot?,

ZZin.

AAOCUA, 235.

RAKIA eKKAHCIA, 429?>.

eAi-uocTiiti, 280, 508.
ayj/0?,

AA6KTHC, 235.
AAfiKTlDp, 260.
AAiioiiioc, 233a.

459n,

Ai-iKuuoiiei, 423a.

AAirrponiKTOij, 235.
AAAO, 81.

AiMuouooTiiH, 423a.
AfopA, 75, 221, 460.
AppioiioMAcoij,
dypo(j)v\a^, 452.
? aypi,oixe\C(T(TLou,

AAAO .... AAAO, 412.

234.
AAAo-rpioc, 439.

AA(OUA, 208.

APU),

ayopd, 460.

eAUA

= a/xa,

210.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

Auaxiiiiioii
afieptfivla,

567

= ificpifivov,
197, 198, 200.

427.

AiiTi<t>iuiio,

474.

A2.IOV,
,

142, 143, 425.

P-,

eAUMii, +un-,

1296,

475a, 495.
128.

aft', afiiTtXovpy{6<:),

450, 455.

Ax.ituuA, 71a,
..veopAToii, -oc,
All

AU<t>IBXVVI,

508.

418, 419, 420a.

489.

aikIhboaoia and vara., 304,427,429,431,432,

djrd/fpicri?,

434, 435, 436, 4406, 507.

AiiArKAKM:,
-<)ii

AHAITGI, 216, 486.

and

vars., genital parts, 161,

amaitbick:

dtTratTTjo-i?,

486.

147, 265, 269, 278, 430(?), 490.

AiiAi-KH

AHAIITA, 488.

and

vara.,

210, 261, 268, 269, 2776,

?AnA2. AHAUic, 427.

dirapyi;p(i<7/ios),

282, 285, 295, 297, 444, 465, 482, 489,

494.

453.

AriApvii, 4206.

AiiAriiujcTtic, 145, 218, 247, 412, 450.

AHATA, 56.
AIIATM, 444.

AiiAriHiMrriKoii,

146.

AIIAAIAOV, 4106, 487.

AIIAIITMUA, 39.

AiiAoouA

^ at^Otfia,

499.

AiiiAi, ? diTciXeu',

285.

AIIIIAOI1A, ? avakoyia, 445.

AIIICTOO, 411.
Alio, n-

ofaKC^oX', 454.
AiiA.\cuii.\, .iiiexuiiiiA,

= d7rdoToXo5,
and
vara.,

30.

264, 433, 441, 457, 479,

AiioAflii.ic

206, 228, 429, 430n,

4816, 495.
dfa/i<^i/3oXof,

436439, 490.
airo'f,

234.

438. 410.

Aiixwu+ic
Aii?A.\icKa

= avdkrj\l/i^t 35. ^ avaXitrKtw, 115.

337.
156.

anoBTjixia,

AiioA

oTToSos, 269, 289, 493.

AiKviiATcic, irroiioc irr-, 52.

AiiAcrrju:ic,

aiTo8o^/

= aTToSoai;,

447.

diro{/y(o<rTdT7js),

453.

ayatftopd, report,

AiiooiiKii.

147, 219, 437, 459, 463, 4726.

AiiAvuipiTiic, 736, 3806, 475a.

av*

AIIOKAOinTA, 164.

^ atfhp^,

454.

AMOKAAMII+IC,
AIICIKOIIITdC,

ATU'i'lC, 21, 29,

1

405.

Aiiavn, Aiiivfi, 466, 491, 495.

.\ii?MKuii:(K\i,

13.

425, 4.38.

airoKp{i<Tiapto^),

501.

AiieiK*/, .uieTK*/,

441, 442.

Aii()Kpicn:

and

vars., 282, 283, 297, 4686, 474,

AiiicVi'Miii
ai'piifa,

afi(r\vpov, 432.

4756, 481a, 488, 489, 493.

AiioKp/

155.

= d7rd>cpt<rt?,
487.

224.
439.

Aii?(M:ifM:,

146.

AIIOK|)(t)T<M:

= aVOKpOTCJ^f
= dro-,

otfTiy/, title,

469.

Aiio.VAVo,

at^lypiufxtv, 22.3.
aiiai.%ikcm: =: avriSiiroc,

Aiiov.vAi'JAiin

184, 197n.

V. aa^aiio.

169.

AiioAoriA, 117a.
AiioAcirir.o,

Aii+KiiKiiKx:, 39, 246.

116, 148a, 202, 222, 2776, 4646,

Aimepnijc, 146.
Airri(;vrrpA<)M>ii, 4236.
AIITI<tMII/,

470rt, 482, 492.

anoXvai^, 375n.

? atrri<f>0>trqTlj^^

218.
385.

an ofitpo^, 204.
AnoiiiA

[AiiJ+ctHUiiApi

= djnttfHuvdpiov,

dvdt'oia,

139.

V. p. 520.

568
AnonpAinociToc,
167/^.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

ApxiiAiAKoiJOG and vars., 145, 232a, 262, 280,
305, 372, 4406. 452.

dnoTTp(t)TOK{(t)fjiy}Tr)<;) ,

AnocoBG, 424.
AnocTiiooc, SSOb.
AllOGTOAIKOC, -H, 37, 39, 40, 412.

ApxiioniGKonoG, 111, 135, 146, 149, 166, 222,

248, 400.
Apxiep(3TG (a patriarch or bp.), 41, 247, 248,
362.
ApviuAiiApiTiiG and vars., 45, 73n, 165, 231,

AnoGTOAoc,
AnoG/ n-

n-, 28, 866.

dirocTToXos, 31.

AnoTAni, 216.

270n, 280, 374.

430.
dp)(LiJLdpTvpo^,

AunoTAGG
anovrjfi

= oiTTOTda-cretv,

168.

dno othhb, 453.

ApxinpoGii('rTBpoG), 222, 501.

dp)(7j(f)v\.{a^),

AnpAGiA, 4726.
AiipiA.,

452.
{Gf. dp^LTTOLfJilJV.)

month, 2326.
di/zis,

APXII^JOJC, 102.

JAIIGIG, ?

488.

Apxoiii, 41, 64, 75a, 90, 91, 102,

103, 1266,

Ap/

dp^^ayyeXos, 417.

135, 141, 178, 180, 196, 233a, 289, 298,

Ap^ 437, 4706, 484.

Api'ATHG,
V.

301,
AptOG,

ib. n,

380a, 414, 472a, 482, 483.

epi'ATHC.

307.

AproG, 58.
Ap^

ACKAAcoiiG, acTK^i

= dcTKoKcjuLa,

435, 455, 456,

^?

dpxi-8i-dK(DV,

289.

458, 476.
AGKei, 411.

ApncKG, Apicue, 280, 4236, 433, 434.

ApoTM,

T(5K-, title,

500.

ACKHGIG, 109, 171, 368.

ApiAriuiii,
apt"/,

235.

ACKTTHG

dcTKriTTJ's,

374.

ap% 258a, 289, 305, 429, 438, 485, 492,

509.
166.
?

'^cr/frjTiKoi'

of Esaias, 518.

ACKOG, 262.
AGnAr.GiiJ, 40.

ApiGTOII,

ApKAGiA,

ipyaaCa, 463.

AGHAGLioG, 37, 46, 336, 346, 348, 404, 487,

513.

eApuA, 253, 505.

eApnAr.o,

166, 413.
? title,

AGnpoii (of wine), 310.

ACTIA, 306.

Ap^

n-,

303.

dprd^r], ap% 211a, 307, 451, 455, 457.

dpTOKOTTos, 450, 452, 453.
Ap'', V.

AGTIOG, 146.
d(r(j)aKeaTyjpov(sic),

201.
195, 202, 203, 216, 218,

ApXH, ApXIUAII.VpiTHC,

ApX'U)!!.

AG(|)AA.HA

and

vars.,

ApxArroAOG, ApxiiArreAOG,
AP/.

418,

5066.

V.

220, 428,
508.

430435, 441, 443, 470a,

474,

dp\alo<;,

417.

AGXHUOIII, 411.

Apxei, 210, 411.

AGCDUATOG, 368.
ATA;g_IA,

APXH, Apx, beginning of episcopate, 169.

,

411.

of monastic

life,

97, 104, 168.

ATp, ? a measure, 313,314.

AvooiiTiiG, n-, 188.

of a text, 30.
in dating, 197.

ATBUTI

= av6evTlt^,
-oil,

4G9.

423a, 432, 439.

AveeiiTiKH,

191, 501.

A|)viiroG, 88a, 132, 1406.

Apxii'opujii, 435.

ATAii, 36, 90, 279, 358.

av\r,Trj^,

417.

F. p. 522.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

ATTOY, Tor, 55.
ai>i,

569

yafiaXC, 479.

V. KafirjXiTT)^.

447, 448. 450, 451.

rAuoc,
PGIICTO

68rt,

112.

A<t>nAnu.Q, 408.
AthlftllAMA,

= ycVoiTo,

2326.

507.

V. AU<t>IBOAniA.

reiiHUA and vars., 155, 433, 4626, 4726, 476,

477a, 485.
reiiiiAioo,

a^r, 221.
AVtUUHIIA, 482.

154, 161.

ycVoiTo, roiiexo, KeiieTO, 232.

BAOuoc,
BAnTii.Q,
ii.\nTicuA,

164.

ycVo?,

216.
Knp.vueTC.

16y, 473.

yepafj.', v.

118.

yepiitxov, Kepfiixov, 450.

5>\pBApf)c, 89, 96ft, 381, 413.

yewpyd?, 428, 453, 454.

riliiTdiiApiii, V. KevrqvdpuiV.

BApoi, ? fiapfuf, 495.

B.vp-(?),

302.

yt II

= yiVTai,
<;aii-,

447. 499.
V. Kienp.

BApn, 488.
ft.\p<M:,

riiienp,

428.

PAviiToii, 80a.

Pdcrav<K, 416.

yXoxraoKOfiov^ 145n.

BAciMA,
BACIC,

It-,

the

Book

of Kings, 31.

yva(f>cv^,

450.

113.

riiHcioc, 422.

ATpovfK:

= /3arpa;(Of,

234.

piiiocic, riito, 227, 454, 456, 457, 459, 479,

llATTAriA, 36.

480a.

MiBAiov, 210, 445.

MipfrrApioc, veredariu*, 165.
RfMrriTitip, vestitor,

yvQKmjp, 447, 451, 452.

rpAiiiKv, 218, 4626, 463.
ypaftftarriitopo^.

486.

223, 226, 450(?).

MA,
bmm:,

98-1.

rpAiiiiATiA, 2326.
ypaftfiariKO^, 450(?), 453.

89, 161.

KurriApiii
B.uvBii,

^ ySeoTuxpioi',
235.

425.

rp.uiiiATioii, 84, 216, 217, 219, 220, 298.

399.

rpAiiiKi

B.\()iiApi(:,

= ? Kpdp.fir), 193. I'poviHic = ? yvpiyoi, 234.

V. KpAunii.

BciMinoi. 52. 174, 493.

yvuvd^iw, 62.
yvfivdaiO^, 452.

Miiimu

BOMoni, 174.
146o, 405, 447, 450, 452,

BOHOoc, Bonn,,
453, 475a.
,

yw(TJ), 450.
yvpivo%,

234 n.

belpraete,

i.e.

bride, 369.
8/

K(>l>Tav\fi,

262.

8ui, 308, 446, 447, 451, 452,

453, 455,

5(>TK(L\.\.\T(HI,

235.

480a.

sfiTAii, 277rt.
B<rr.\.\n.a,

165, 498.

= 8ta, 309. A/ ^ Sia)C0V09,

X
234.

312a.
V. touaii.

Boriipifmio

= povvpTi<mi,
475a.

AAiiKDii, .vniiiiHi, 4196, 505.

AAiiitoiiinii, Sat/xdctoc,

Borrooiu

^ fio7)06^,

65, 414.

Bpurxoc, 129a, 234.

rABI.VApHC, ? KofiaWdpio^,

AAnAiiii, TAnAii/, 305, 314, 447, 455.

AA
497.

6 SciTO?

{lefj.

Seiva), 418.

ABHCIC, 170.

4 D

570
ABKAc, measure, 314,
S'e/^t"

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

AiACTpncf)o, 487, 495.
Sta(f>i,

= =

Si' ifJLOv,

433.

? Si.a(f)6p(t)v,

447.

AGcnoTA,

Aocii"/ &c., 226, 465, 466, 469, 470a,

AiA(|)opccoAi, 426, 444.

AIA(|)GpU>ll,

474, 4816, 483, 486, 489, 495, 496, 511.

Sis
SecnroTT),

41.
,

292.

AIA<|)OpA,

479.

Ae-r-'reAApioc = SevTepdpLO<;, 40, TeTTopoo ^ Seurepws, 440a,

232a.

AlAACKAACOC
AioAoe, 228.

SlSdcT/CaXoS,

232a.

Sexeadai, toki, op-, 508.

hiTqyrjpa, All.

ATuiovproo, 127.

AiKAioii

and

vars., 289(P), 295, 298,

422425,

AHuoG, 1486, 149.

Sr)fi6(ria,

427, 494.

428,

435,

436, 438, 444(?), 487,

309.

AHuocioii, TouocioH &c., 185, 206, 276, 291,

436, 437, 443, 450, 455, 465, 4756, 483, 485, 486, 487, 493, 495, 496, 497, 506,
508, 509,
]ATiKvpioii, Srjvdpiov, or [k6ii]atuapioii, KeVTrjvdpiov,

AIKAIIOUA, 426.
8LKaaT7]plOV,

147.

AIUH,

V.

TIUH.
186.

SioLKetv,

AIOIKIITHC, AIOIK/ &c., 127,

178181, 187

172.
Ka.6' oXov Bijir. Tp.,

192, 198, 200, 206, 223, 421, 422, 474,

jAHnoTO Tponoii,
An<|)eiiTeTe, 424.
Alf, V.

423a.

490, 496.
Aiopococic, 487.

AIAKOIIOC,

Ar^SiTrX'^ or
310.
AinTI\OII
8icr/co9,

SiTrXo/ceyaa/xtov,

271, 290, 307

[A]iABAenpoii(?), 473.
AiArpAcl>oii, 206, 4606(?), 476.

StTTTU^OV, 336.

StaSo^rj, 746.

357.
168, 234.

AiAAoxoc, 426, 435, 4816.

AiAoiiKH, 65a, 68a, 1606,166,184-188,211,212.

AiCTAit.e, Siora^etv,

Sdy/xa,

62.

AieAipccic := Siatpecrt?, 706.

AIAKUIJ6I, AiAKoiiiA,

ToruA.viKOc

= Soy/ittTi/cos,

405.

151a, 169, 414.

84a, 88a, 169, 221, 268, 300, 411.
1396, 140, 267, 283.
F,

AoruATioii, 273.
AOKci, 4406.

AIAKOIIOC, AiAKOT,

AOA

hovXo';,

321.

niAKOT.
Ai, Ai/

[AoJuecTi, 214.
AIAKOIIOC,

283, 285, 294, 301,

Ao-g^ii

? Sdfet

for

Sofcei,

494,

305, 306, 311.

fAAire, AiA.\niro

Aocic, 424, 485, 498,

1486,
F, i-Aoo'e.
Bov''

= SiaXeyeii',

= SoDXos,

489,

AiAAoroc, 148a,
StaXvo-is,

AO'i'-g.,

85n, 414, 415,

197, 198, 199, 422.

ApAKCOII, 1516.
,

Iaij(;Ktoc or A-|-AlieKTOC, 495.

eo

I1-,

420a.

AiAiiouii, 457.

AVHAuic, 151a, 224.

ACOpA, AOpOII, 42.
Suptaa-TLKov,

AiApeiJ, ? hi.dypa<j>ov, 460.

AiA

poll, 445.

176179,
vars.,

181, 182, 183.

AiACTOAovc, 452, 485.

AiACTOAM, 277a.
9
9 9

eeBAouAc and
307. 517.

31, 66a, 334n, 416, 493,

AIACTO,

? BiacTToXij,

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

eyypatf>ov,

571

176,

202206, 217, 427.

iiiiriA

eiiere, v. cvayew.
Giinprni, 128.

eyyva, 205.
avr-i'u,

erm-H,

eyyuav,

432,

465,

niinpriA, 246, 253.

487.

imdyiop, iitaki, 218, 451.

BTTTM, 436.

eimiuA
265.

^ cfBvfia,

149.

eriTHTMc, 465, 489.

orrrcoi

i^dyiov, i^APioii, 207.

= eyyiaei,
223.

ojAipoTioc:, 4646.
02.Apv<ic, 210.

eyjcXcioTO?, 736.
iyKkrffia,

e2."ApA, 185n, 425.

61, 756.
a2.iirHcic, 31, 61, 1486, 152.
02.IC, T-

UKpATiA

= eyKpaTetOf
154.

oinitoiiioii,

= ? 8cfw,
145.

491.

fn.oHcioii (? oc(-), 485.

eitivciA, 291, 423a.

e^copir.TiA,

enuiiiKuc, 39.
eetic, 75a.
ei,
if,

eof)pTA[, n-, 228.

iofyraaTiKrj,

428, 431, 434. 268.

222.

oiAcic,

eiAinoii

Xoijrdf,

4706.

V. opuriuii.

= inai.vtu', 164. eiiAKOu* = inayofitvoi,, 220.

oiiAiiiOT

eiptiuii, 45, 444.

eiiApYoc, 169, 213, 215, 216.

enei, 224, 4396.

ipHiiiKoii,
cc8o<ri?(r),

232a, 284.
450.
II-,

enoi rut, 430, 431, 439.

at Constaiitinople, 62.
oni,

OKKAHciA, TiKMr
eKOINIIIIA,
r.

276, 286.
228, 423, 425, 430a, 432,

(IIKOIIOUIA.

oniHAii, oiiiTH ifec,

eX

7,

(?),

453.

435, 4406, 467, 469, 471, 4736, 474, 502.

iXaiovpY{6^)j 450, 453.

iXxxxurros,
ikirifjittv,

270.

= erroiVeo-i?, 154. enocTOTAiie = cVioroXif, 228.

enoiiovcic
<Vi;3ouXo?, the devil, 383.

187.

iXivdtpa, 208, 209.

nninviiiA, 411.

= i,'^*'', 358. ea\iiiiKii = cXXijcio), 132.

l,a\iApi
efi.uin.e,

[ajnmxHiiii
oiiiKA.\ui,

iin.6vtt.iiv,

284.

36, 38, 418.

4726, 481a, 486, 491.

eniKA.wu'hic (liturg.), 36.

eni]iuAi.\

nufto.ui, 495.
(iiinTA^,i

^ cVi/xeXcia,
145.

404a.

= /iCTo^a,

311.

enicKoiiii,

ifina^^, 110.
niiMo.Mi.n, 424, 427, 445.

niiinKoiiuc

and

vars.,

736, 746, 75, 99a, 1356,

154, 164, 193, 213, 214, 223, 225, 232,

OIIIIOTA = ififiov\\i^iv,

288.

247, 248, 263, 284, 294, 359, 400, 406,

412, 474, 508.
enicKonioii, 518.
CTTttrraT
,

oiKtMim.n, 188, 210, 409, 4406.

outtrrra-ruA, 423a, 424, 438, 4406.

omlrmrrriic, 423a.
ffitftvTfxntKrj,

(?),

? cVicrTaTTjs,

510.

422.

eniTA

cn-eira,

209, 294.

cWytiv, mmrij, 204, 423a, 424, 439, 443.

oiiAo'icyrAToc, on*, 41, 180, 216, 423a, 464a,

oniTpHiin, 424.
iwiTpoTrt],

201, 203.

4816, 484, 495, 499.

iniTponoi, 62, 510.

572
enix'ipoi,

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

415.
vars., 433, 450, 465, 474.
ev)^api(TTia,

409.

inoiKiov

and

GTXApiGTOT

= V)^apL(TTeiu,
457.

38.

ipyacrca, v. ApKACiA.

erXfipiA, 499.
e(f)e^

ipyacrrqpLOv,

147.

i<f>'

ef^?,

eprATiic, c/3^ AppATHC,

227, 265, 282, 285,

iff)'

ocrov,

469n, 496.
**

.308, 450, 453, 455, 509, 510, 512.

6\-o/,

451.
?

epenoii

Xoiirov,

463.

V. eiAinoii.

(3?AOTGiA,

evKvcTLa,

484.

epGciBii, 234.

epHuoG, UA

U-,

145.
31, 35, 97, 98,

r.ABAKAAiii
C^vyrj, V.
Crjfiia,

cra^axdcLvi, magic,

420.

npuHiiiA, eepuHiiiA, zGpi, zpi,

GTHH.

368, 396, 406.

kpiirjTapiov,

204, 440. 453.

143a, 146, 156.

4726.
V. icbatikoii.

^uyoo-TctTr^?,

?epriiCH

= eXTTi^eiv,

CvyS, Cvyi, 429, 437, 446, 448. t.TUA

ecBATiKoii, n-, 424a.

oc*,

C^fj.r},

235.
tfiiypa<l>tiv,

457.

r.U3rpA(|)iA

405.

CCOAIJ6

= alcrOaveaOai,
114.

161.

r.tiuijH,

359.

or.eHcioii (? ecB-), 485.

iToilcLV,
errj,

t.ujoM,

The Four Beasts, 506a.

noWa

ra, 248, 464n.

eilBpeGG

= V^pitfiLV,
riyep-cov,

485.
806, 91,

ev, V,

euKXeia.

gureucoiJ,

146,

161, 162,

eYArreAiou, tgtxh un-, 37.

o-rr,ujiA,

415, 416.
f]yovix(iVo<i,

41.

2TroTueiJOG, 168, 186, 189n, 294,

oruAipiA, 487.
evKXee(jTaTo<;, 6TKA/,

382.
187, 247, 483, 493, 495.

HPOTij, 494.
eiiAoiiii,
TjSweii',

r,vKA6iA, 464/;, 481, 489.

VKT7]pL0V,

408.
113.

102, 176.

eTAABGCTATOG, 40, 177, 265.

e/r'/,

HAIKIA, 208.
eiiuiipA, TTjfjiiav,

482.

^ rjpepa, =

445.

OTAABIA, 224.

438.
r}fiLcrvfipo<;,

evAoriA, 347 n.

nueccjuepoc

437.

nTAonueiioc, 302, 4626, 463, 4726, 511.

GTAeciA, ? evXvaCa, 489.
fiTAoroii, 200, 202.

^HnoTAni
^;i(OS,

vTTOTayT],

280.

V. e?AOTOiA.

356.

evpriueiioc,

v.

GVAonueiioc.

oA.\AccA, 420a.

KVCeBOCT(ATOc), 247.

BAAIG, 295, 310.

OVCGBHC, 210, 461.

f.v<T{Ta9p.a),

BApiKI

Tapi-)(10V,

135.

446, 447.

BAppGi, BApG, 481a, 485.

nvGTAoeuujii, 424.
eTTBAIIG, 411.

se.wnGTG

= 6epaTTtveLv,

471.

BGpAIIIA, 36.

erreMA, 224, 464a.

erxApiGTA

BGOCOBGGTATOC, 40, 247(?).

270a.
Beu)iieGTAT<JT
ecsUCGBiic, 502.

= vxapi(TTi7v,

= dioaefiia-TaTo^,

247.

evxApicTiipioii, 400.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

OOOTIipilTOC, 41, 511.
finoAiiJiiTcic

573

la-oTvnov,

197.

6eoTCfir)T(K,

40.

eicTiupiA, 405.

fMKlAOKOC r= diOTOKO^, 149, 247, 514.

ooo<t>/, ? 6eo<f>6po^,
e(><hi.\QiA,
(M)o<t>n.\/,

iGvr

ior;^wij/,

423a, 4406.

438.

ri'coc
I

laoi, 380a.

228.
488.

VI IOC,

473.

eoM'hiAocrrAToo and vara., 222, 247, 494, 521.

n<M><t>o Boc,

K/

Kcpdria,

277a(?), 432, 451, 452, 453,

199.
40, 50, 248, 280.

455.

nao<t>>|>oc,

KABoc, n-, or A50C, 281.

cay/cc\Xapio;, 452,

fMMxtrrA, ? 0o<tnkuif 495.

501n.

oao^A,
489.

oeinrx'i

= &eoi^i/Xajrro9,

469, 470a,

KAAOC, KAAOrC, KAA/, KATOTC, 219, 220, 264,

429,

431434, 441, 478i, 479.

eecupe, 4706.
OAiBB, 475a.

V. euipe.

KAO/, V. Ka6apovpy6i.

KAOAipncic, 148a, 149.

fM>pAi*n

= dotpaKiov,

359.

KAIIApfi,

308.
155, 445.
v.

OpilCKIA, 169.

KAOApiT.e,

tipoiiicuoc, 358.
opiiioc, 99a, 215, 419fc, 506a.

KAOApClC,

KAOAptUC.
450, 454.

Ka6apovpy{6s:), Ka9/,

6c, ? ^co4^iXeoTarof, 247. erciA, 37.

erciACTiipioii

KAdAptuc, 428
KAOflApA,

435.

1G76.

and

vara.,

176, 231.

KadeiKcjp,

111,519.
vars., 856, 169.

eujpe, ouipi, ? diatptlv or ddpptw^ 488.

KAniirni

and

KAoiinicic, 30, 31, 97n, 122, 358, 406, 412a.

lATfxic, 208, 450, 453.

KAoiiruriiniiMo, 37.

?iAiKnii

tSiKoc,

456.

KAOinTA, 145, 412.

KAOICTII, 433.
luvociAiKii,

upartKov,

145n.

?iopeTc, 429, 438(?), 466.

ipo+A.\Ttic
?IKAIIOC,

37, 39, 40, 247, 413.

= upo^oXn/c,

247.

KAOIIAIKOII, n-, 28.

127.

Ka6o(rui)pe{vo^), 501.

Ikkovirrptm, iKko\ 196n, 489, 497, 499.

iiiAiKTuiHi, -oiion, m.\/, u^,
i*

KAinnp, 464a.
kaka(?), 219.
KAKiii

&c., 291, 292,

305, 309.

423442, 447, 450, 451, 452,

KAKton

= KaKrfv Kaxm,
283.

162.

456, 457, 470, 480, 492, 493, 495, 500,

502.
-F. ijaiktiuiiik:, lire/.

KaKonpoaipeaii, din.

KAKOC, 303.
KAAA, ? Kd\a0o<;,
KA.VIBl(?),
KA.\ii'nii,

iKr.'np/, ? oivowpaTTj?,

283.

iXAnoii,

V.

i^aytov.

509.
rA.\iKeii

innoKTiiMii, 235.
einuiiiiiiii

&c.

KaXiyiov,

266, 458,

= vTro/xcVciv,
492.

475a.

459, 4626.
KA,\AIIIIKOC,

V. kapiku.

eiiitupA

= oirdpa,

200.

ipfjc, TI-, ? ef.

Tupcic, 234.
V. nCBATIKOII.

i*A.v\K>rpA<boc

KaXkiypd(f>o<i,

2336.

ICBATIKOII, 423a.

kai\-\oy(?), 467.

iicoM

MTov,

188, 227, 290.

kaau>c, iika.uuc, 267, 281.

574
KiXUAOi

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

Kafjiacrov

or

/ca/xiViov,

271.

KATOXH, 476,

KttjiAr^XiTij?, ya/xaXt'^,

479.

KATTou, KATAi,
KATUA,
p-,

Greek, 234,

Ka/xTjXos,

480a.
/ca/Liivos,

56.

KAUII16 =

310.

V. Kafxvov.

KATGCOKI, 165.
KA'I*A,

KAuici &c.
KajjLPov

Kafiicriou,

226, 271, 279, 296.

135.
Ka8o5, 433.

Kd[j.Lvo?,

479.
94,

k'/

KAiiuHJ,

21,

52,

222, 396,

4236,

437,

K6

MIIJ

KoX VVV, 51.

514.
KAnitAOC,

Kupia, 518.

UA

U-,

53,

KGAere, 435, 439,

KGAeTGiG, 309, 465, 496.
KGAAApiKUIl, 135.

KAiiicTpnii, KAnicTpoc, cajpistvum, 235.

KApAB6, 457.

KApAoe
KApoT,

=
?

KoWdOiov, 472&.
500.

K6AAG,

KGAGTe, 492.
V.

KApiKIJ, V. KokLyiov,

KGAAGA,

Place Names.

a coin, 259a.

K6AGIC, V. KGAeTCIG.

KApnoc, 445,
,

KGATUA,
219, 309, 427, 429, 432,

? Kckevfjia,

289.

in

date,

Ke\v(f)OKOfi'ioVf

453.
vars.,

433, 438, 439, 4426.

KApnioiic

KevT-qvapLov

and

259a, 431, 4626j 463,

KApviiH

= KapwMvr)';, 440a. = Kapviva, 314.

4776, 500.

KennAAioii

Ke^oKaiov, 2336.

KttcreXa, V. kgciag.

KGpAUGTG, 986, 216, 452, 479.

KAGTpou, 180, 183, 190, 200, 213, 222, 4626.

KATABAAe, 495.

KGpAUUI =:
KGpATIOII,

KepajXlOV, 299.

KepAT,

KGp/ &c.,

220, 308, 427,

KATABOAH, 426, 429.

KaTa8e'cr/A09,

435,436,437,491.
KOpATCe,
V.

V. k,.

252n.

KepATIOII,
57.

491.

KATAAiKOG, 75, 98a.

KATAi;6(|)AAA,

KGpGA

KCl/Dia,

466,

Ki.piJiiy.ov,

yepjxixov, ? Greek,
{sic,

450.

KATAKpilIO,

149.

KATAAAAIA, 416.

= KLaripi<; K6TIUI1 ^ KOLTCJU,

KGGiAG
/ce(/)/,

not KacreXa), 269.

136.

KATAAAKH

KATAIIOTTI

= KaraWayt], 218, 219. = KOiTaVbiTlOV, 311.

448.
KAI(f)AAAIOII

K6c|)AAAIOII,

&C.,

52,

816,

224,

KaTavjav, 224.
KATA5_10T, 36.

2336, 450, 468a, 481a.

K(f)aX{ai.CL)Tr]^),

450.
evKkecaTaTO^,

KATAncTAcuA, 70, 255, 4196, 420a.

KATApO-, 4626.

KAAiGGTATOT,

V.

Kune

=: Kvin], 478a.

KATACAp^, 411.
KaTa(TeX(ts), 447, 451.

KHntOG

= K^TTO?,
V.

250.

KTJpvy[J.a,

KTpiruA.
v.

KATACTACIO, 168.
KATA(^poll6^, 222, 441, 442, 505.

K7jpvcr(rei,v,
/c"/,

KTpir,e.

?K6\\adop, 221.

KATec,

? KciSos,

486,

KIBBTAOG
KiAc(?),

Kl/3o)t6?,

2456.

KATGxe, KATexi, KATixe, 253, 263, 279, 283,

285, 463, 4726, 477a, 483, 489.

492.

KLvSvVO^, V. KTIJAIHOG.
KItji'llApi,

KATuropiA, 1396, 149.

V.

KiVTrjvdpiOV.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

KiiKoniA, ? Ktovioirtiov, 234.
KipiC, r. KYpiOC, KVpiC.
Kiarjpt^, V. KeciAO.

575
372,

Cf. KYtJoruvA.

KOIIOBIOII

= ? Koko^lOV,
KtupniT.e.

KonpCaij 145n.
KoirpLtfiWj V.

KtrpA

Kirpov, 223.

Kopiu, 234.

Kieiip, Kiiieiip, niieitp, ?

Greek, 469, 499.

Koptrr (? Greek), 281.

K.V1CUA, 288.
K.\.iuiuiTii.e,

Kocuei, 866.
38.
KoafiiKo^, 339.

kXi)X/

= Kkjipovofio^,

450.

Kocuoc, 866, 233a.

KOCCB, ?
icdcro-ov,

KAiipiKoc, 224, 231, 292, 380.

166.

HAiipoiiouoc. I860, 422, 423, 424, 428, 429,

KCMrriiTuiiioii, ? KovarovfiCvov, 469.

437, 439, 450, 453.

K.\Hpoc, clergy, 224.
,

MOTBOVK.\ApiOC, 170.
KovAecK:, 4786.
roi/,

lot,

80a, 412.

479.

KAonH, 200.
Kurrcfi
jrv'

KOTK.\A, 311.

KViSioi',

462.

KOV.VAOe,

V.

KO.VVIOOII.

irvSior, 441, 442.

<rov/x7ra{[eu',

156.
? fcd/i^of,

Koyiciff

358n.
450n.

Kovtinuc

156n.

KO(i9,

Korp/

Kodpi, 309, 310, 510.

KUIIJHCIC, 400.

KfiTTTA

(?

Greek), 4686.
135, 309, 310, 432, 433,

Kou^

ofioXoyioy 207.

Kor<t>oii. Kuv<t>iuii,

KoiMoii, Noiii/, KOi/, 424, 447, 450, 451, 508.

Kotran;^,
1

455, 469, 495.

KpAllllATIY.n

83.

Kp$aTlCtU>, 168.

KuiiMiiiiiA,

132, 168, 424.

KpAiiiiM

Kpdfifir),

458.

V.

rpAuna.

koiiium:, 459.

Kptfiari^tiv,

168.

Kontuii, 135, 153, 457.

KfMM.111

V. kotujij.

Kpiipac(?), 437.
KpiK.v.\iA

= toXa{cu',

378.

it/hVcXXo?,

235.

Ko\ju;ic, 378,

408, 420a.

Kpiiia,

420a.
163.

KoXaanjpioVy 155.

Kpiiioii,

KOAAMMMI,

KO.VV*ai, KOA*, KOYAAOfl &C.,

135,

Kp<)T

^ KpOTUV,

234.
459.

153. 221, 282, 283, 300, 438, 459, 4626,

Kpp'

^?

Kn.\.\Anoii,

477d, 478a.
Kci.\.v&Tti>p,

V. lUfMoe.

KTMUA, 209, 211,212, 433.

KTHCIC, 165.
rn7Top(s), 447, 448.

Kciv.vvkTtop, cuTotor^ 136.

KoXomaauw, 462n.
KOAviiBTopA, 69, 357n.
KOH', V. KCIIIMC.

Krui.\A[, 287.
KVfiiXtov

rci/i.i}Xioi',

383.

MHioirr.\pM<:ioc, 146n, 168.

KTIKO, 235.

KouMc,

Ktiuic, KOfit, comf*, 225, 429, 430, 453,

464a, 465, 469, 470(1, 4816, 488.

KOfLlTCLTOVy

= Ktvhvvo^, 215. KYIKITUYA = KVfdflVia, 234.

Krii.viiiou

90.

KniTOiiApiii,

V.

Kimy^vapiov.

MHIUA, 499.
KOIIIA,

KTnAp<ic,
KV/

40.').

161.

KrpiAKH, 21.
427, 434, 481a.

KOIII.VJLXA,

234.

K-n>A,

576

INDEX OF GREEK WORKS.

AeiTorproc,
v.

KvpiAKH and vars., unnzue, 46.

uniiuiA enoA, 62.

iyap-.

A6KAIJAIJ or ? AGKA, 262.

kcKoivr),

=,

unuorp

eeoTii, 46.

314n.

V. aakaiih.

unnAcxA, 131.

A6KOTGI, AeKtoTce, 259, 285.

V. joaokotti-

WTG nieTAor'iuoiioc, 513.

30, 31, 66a, 816, 265, 298, 302, 306,

HOC.
AfiKUJTO, 305.

V. eOAOKOTTIIJOC.

313, 331, 334n, 337, 396, 469, 473, 479,

A61.IC, 75, 138, 352,

355, 396.

487, 511.
,

A6VKOII
krjfii

444.
Xrjpiixa,

not Sunday, 290.

451.

KVpiA

'

UTAOII, 235.

aT

XoLTTOV,

290.

KTpiruA
Ki'ipie.

KTJpvyfi.a,

27, 517.

XtySai/o?,

155.

iKer]crov,

169, 351, 352.

AlKApAXIIII, ? XvKapd^VTjy 234.

AIKI16, ? XlKVOV,

KTpir.e =: KT]pva-aeiv, 404.

501.
XviJ.r)v.

KTpiOG, KVpiG, KTpi, KTpOC, KTp/ &C., 74, 180,

208, 224, 226, 247, 248, 268, 271, 274, 282, 283, 284, 290, 292, 302, 307, 423a,

AIUHII,

136.

V.

Ai-rpA, AiTpe, Ai/,

2586, 259a, 262, 284, 305,

V. A/.

457, 471.

424, 430, 434, 438, 444, 450, 451, 467,

XoyiKo?, 249, 399.

469, 470a, 474, 480, 482, 485, 486, 491,

495, 496, 497, 500, 501, 511.
KcB (KTpiio),
611,

Aopicuoc, 213.
XoyicrTTj?,

147, 458.

concluding formula, 269.

Xoyoypa.(f)o<;,

179, 292.

.KCOAtUKACH

KoXoKOLCnOV, 4626.

Aoroc, the Divine, 464a, 508.

KcuKoc,

? k6kko<s,

279.

AOP/, sermon, 30, 31, 61, 62, 63, 756,

KU)UA|)I, 270.
Kc^ifiapxv^j "0?j
Ku>fx{-q),

76, 816, 408, 411.

225, 451, 452.

account, 221, 258a, 262, 272,

306

447, 448, 451.

Of. K0ip.rjKa.TOlKO<;,

309, 311, 313, 427, 446, 447, 450, 451,

KU)llllKATIKOII, 437.
KOOUCOTTeloi^,

522.

455, 456, 457, 460, 463, 4806, 486, 492,

V.

KIIJUJIIIA.

494, 509, 510, 515.

,

KU>pniic.e,

? KOTrp'itfiLv,

280.

in
+-,

formula eic PAoroc unuo-rre, 427.

promise, 98a.
V. 2oaokottijog.

A/

XiVpat, 2586, 306, 307, 433, 453, 457.

?

AoroTGi, 2776.
Xoy^^t^eti',

AABHC,

XafiU, 469.
v.

V.

AUjrjcit.e.

Xayuro;,

aaktiioc.
V. aokaiih.

AOI,

V.

AOinON.

AAKAiiH, 75, 480a, 513.

AAKAII, 314.

Aoiuoc, 416.

V. AAKOll.

AomAC, 457, 467, 474.

Aoinoii, Aoine, aoi, 225, 4806, 482, 488.

AAKoij, ? KaKKos, 456, 467, 476.

F.

AAKTUOC
\avp

:= XayUI/05,

314.

eiAinou, epenoii.
AOTi^:^

\aovy{pd(f)o<;),

450. 304.

XwSt^, 227.

= kavpa,

AOTKo:si, 508.

\d)(avov, 223.

AOTKU)TGI, 301.
AOTKUJO-G, 262.
Xvp.r]l',

V. 20A0K0TTIIJ0C.

AA+AIIG, 56.
Aereioii, 162.

357.

V. AIUHM.

AeiTorpriA, 163, 429n.

A-rnei,

470a, 479.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

ATXMIA, ATX/, 32, 169, 419&.
Ator.vi.e,

577
186, 211, 214, 218,
F.

uGp<jc, 73u, 82n, 84a,

420a.

399, 423a, 425, 427, 440, 459.

Hue-

ceuepoc.
ii

ILr]v6%,

291, 292,435.

p'p

= /xcpos,

432.

u, ni-, the Forty

Days, 334n.
61.

/io-iTia,

200, 208.
357.
T'.

UAi'ApiTiic

^ fiaKapinis,

p.ea"njpi.{op),

fiva-hjp.

fidytkp{o^), fiayvp, 450.

fieri?), ? l^Tpov,

280.

uATore, 1676.
uArac, 129i, 139, 140a. 154.
fiayvp, V. (xdyip<y;.
pdffrfpa, 257.
lUUcapiTTj^,
1

UGTA

KA.\OV, 490.

uoTAii

= peravotiv,
152.

511.

IIBTAIJOI,

UVTAIIOIA, IIITAIIIA, UITAIII &C., 39, 01, 165,

167, 232a, 200, 267, 208, 270, 277o,

218.

UAKmcTuip
iiAK.\Ani, ?

= moffiiter,

290, 349.
prra^a, 311.
uoxptJii,
/If,

Greek, 4G8a.

IJAKp<IHUepflVCIC, 40.

uuTpov, 293, 297, 312, 477a.

pT,

paXaKOf, 826.
UAiiiA,

p\
312.

101, 485.

ufHipuiii
p"*

= ptpfipavou,
439.

uApi'ApiTMc, 73, 2456, 371, 373.

iiApT-.-piA,

= prjvo^,

128, I51a, 154, 155d.

uitpA, ? Greek, 253.

iiApT'.'piuii,

65a, 145, 150.

35, 65a, 115, 169, 400,

hV^Pif V^ '*53.
prjfrpa,
r.

UApT'.'iMM:, pdprvi,

iiiiTpA.

450.
,

uiiT|Mniu.\i(:,

131.

in date, 228, 2326, 283a.

/It*,

? pi(r06<;,

221.

fiaprvpii, 304.

/ti*,

? pi\i.apij<riov,

308.
V. utaiom.

UACiiiiA, 235.
ijACKAiio, ?

uiAioii,

162, 254a.

Greek, 467.

uic*/
,

= pia-dcoa-ii,
? purOoiTTf^,

425.

iiAVop<Miv(?), 495.
u'

454.

p.Tp<f>,

433.

pur06^, 450.
utv.no-r,

uorAAiipinn(rr.\T(><:, 170, 216, 226.

426, 4426.
vara., 229,

iiarep*, 234.

uicmuuic and
200.
491.
V.

424^-427.

um.oTtA

= /iccrtreia,
437,

UITAIII, V. UUTAIIUIA.

unii.ornpfM:,

npoTfum.iTe-

miA(?), 4576.

puc.
ua\(ii,

uirrpA

/xT}r/}a,

116.

161. 164, 169.

96(1.

po, =: povov, 438.

povj

iia\nTA,

ufutmi,

= pova^tov, 451. = pouacmjptov, 452.

r

uauccA, 234.
ueAoc, 137a.
ueiiBpAiinii, 269.
r. iimiptoii.

/xwoCw./, -ouo-a &c., 268, 269, 284, 450, 453.

ij<)iiAKpA<|>oii,

pov6ypa(f>ov, 477a.
Tars.,

uoiiACTiipidii

and

41, 104, 180, 223,

ueim>iro, 424, 441, 442.

fipi(rp6i,

231, 232, 201, 263, 264, 209, 271, 280,

198, 422, 427.

285n, 280, 452, 453, 483, 494.

iioiiAxii,

fupi,

? /ifpio-fid?,

447, 450, 451.

157, 4786.

4 I

578
iioiiAvoc,

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

uouo\oc,
83, 90,

113, 117, 143,

IITO./

IIIAIKTIOIIUC, 443.

158a, 161, 165, 231, 232a, 263, 267, 268,

iiTuc|>iKoc, 247.

270, 321, 368, 373, 374, 379ft, 381, 408,

415, 439, 452.
flOv6ypa<f)OV, v. UOKIAKpAc|)OIJ.

iiTiKhloo, 419a.

2.ecTHc and vars., 165, 220, 2596, 314, 433,

462ft, 463, 465, 492.

uoiioM Ao, 444.

uo>r, n-, ? fibvaaTtjpiov, 305,
uop(|)it,

^.TCTiip, 2.'^cTpA, 235.

419a, 420a.

UOTKTpiKHC, 235.
fjiovWov,

eOBOAOC
oi

o/3o\d?, 138.

147.

oti-ou,

432, 434, 479.

iJorpA

/a'

= fiovXa, 443. iiorce/ = mustum, 434. = iiirpov, 275ft, 431.

UTA, 234.

oiHKoii, n-(?), 45
oiKoSo/i.0?,

48.
127,

450, 453.

oiKoiiouiA, 37, 130, 150, 232a, 405, 410.

oiKououoc and
379ft.

vars.,

177,

179182,
441, 442.

IITAA^, 235.

232a, 299, 430, 435, 443, 450, 453.

oiiioG,

uTAiou,

? fiikiov,

oiiioY &c.,

307, 310,

43.3,

UTAOKonoc, 235.
urpueiJi^.
p.vpov,

F. oi.

fJLvpfir)^,

234.

oiHoniTii := olvoireSov, 426.

olvowpdTrjsi?), V.
olvovp{'y6<;),

354.

iiiOTnp/.

uTCTArtoriA, 37, 356n.

fivarT-qp,

453.

357.

V. p.f.a-Tripi{ov)
86ft,

oKiie-re, 442, 481a.

uTCTHpioii, 38, 74, 77,

413.
uujpciiiJH

109, 141, 152,

eoKiioc, ?

d-yvo's,
opfJLO'i,

459.

20AU0C.

463.

= fivpa-LVT), =

419a.

OAOKAIip(oc), 427.
okoaipiKov, 147.

vavXaK/, 479.

eOAOKOTTIIIOC, 20A0K0TCI, 20VA0TK0rCI &C.,

IIJAIKTIOIIOC, 425.

MAIKTIOIJOC
vrja-o?,

128, 157, 165, 189, 190, 210, 211, 220,

136n, 409n.

263, 266, 283, 298, 304, 314, 423a, 424,

428, 429, 431, 434, 435, 436,

iiHOTiA, 74, 109, 171, 412.

,

438444,

Tijocr
167ft.

IJ-,

500.

455, 462ft, 463, 466, 468a, 470a, 471,

iiH<)m,
iiiKA,

476, 477a, 479, 482, 487, 490, 491, 495,

500, 501.

175, 503.
232ft.

MOHUA,
iJoiiiK

ouoeeciA, 36.
425, 439.
Basil), 248.

= vofjiLKo^,

20U0AIA

^ ofJuXia,

62, 63.

uoLiciTiTACKAAoc
iiouoc, 440ft.
,

{{.6.

eouoAoi-61,

195, 207n, 208, 209, 213, 214,

425, 426, 428, 429, 432, 440ft, 444, 475a.

F,

AT-, 428, 429, 431, 432, 435, 439.

eouoAoriiuA,
eouoAoi-iA,

440ft.

AreAn.
i'ocro/c(ojU.eioi'),

207,

422,

439, 440, 441, 443,

453.
453',

444.

woTApioc, HOT, 145, 216, 438,

iJorunpApiuii, 414.

501n.

2oiJOAonTiic, 143.

?ouooTcioc, eoLioTcioc &c., 109, 116,

6iv, 310.

506ft.

MOTuepoii,

148ft,

416.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

oiToipa,
V.
r.

579

eiiuupA. eopiiUA.

294, 296, 300, 305, 306, 307, 313, 478, 479,

jr
t
. ,

opafia,

4806,

486,

489,

508,

510,

511.

oprAiiuii,

113, 135, 400.

nn.
(no. 642).

op<Mi.vox>A, 163.
u|M)u.\a2.uc, 40, 41, 74, 246, 248, 382, 400,

meaning? 296

nAHAc, grandfather, 198.

,

404.
opKos, 200.
riAp

the patriarch, 406.

irapd,
V.

4806.

TUpOKUTTII
?op<)iiA

= eOAOKflTTIIIOC,
130, 153. VJd, 20<Ju, 444.

472i.

HApA,

nA.\A, nA.\n, IIApfS.

= opafia,

ecipoc, opo<;f

MApA pAcrn, 483. HApARA = irapafiaiveuf, 424, 427, 428.

nApAiu>.\M,
nApvvri'fiiAe,

eocmn-ATou, 213, 247, 299, 416.

70CUII,
II-,

986.

413, 41)2.

484.
iiApAKi}.

?f)Tiuii, ?

Greek, 253.
0.5.

irapdyew,

r.

^ vto,
V.

nApA.\ic(>c,
V. (TCtiMnt.

159a.

re\.\o,

311.

napada\a<T(Ta, 156.
vapadiJKTj,
18(>ii.

o*rti.\oii, ovii.v\<iii
CK.'.\,\U.

velum, 42, 31 In.

nApAiKiv, 170, 520.

iiApAKU

trji,

302.

r. vioc.

napdyeiv, 220.

cTi'iiriA,

2586, 259<.

iiAp.\KAii(:M:,

216, 501.

o-rciA, 53(1, 2y3(?), 403, 488.

nApAKAHTOII, 419((.
iiApAMTi, 353u, 372, 374n.
irapdXrj^i^,
v.

ovAui, 473.

luvpAAfi^,

374n.

II

napd, 462.
1S7.

IIApAIIOIIIA,

165.

IIAIWpVIA,

irapaaKivd^eiv, 200.
irapaaKetnj, 337n, 513.

vdyap\{os), 489.
IIAiMM^ 56.
iraihiov,

vapaaira(Tp6<;,
iTapa<r)((?),

114.

478n.

447.
155, 171.

iiAKAiioc, ? vaydfo^, 4236.

iiAKToii, MAKT/

iiApATiipni,

= fMietum,
4626.
.305.

423a, 424, 427, 428,

vapaTi]p7]ai.<;,
iiAp.i<|.v(:ii:,

93n.
79, 81a, 826, 90, 117.

438, 44.J, 447, 4:)3, 45.J, 4776.

iix\A
iiA.\Ai

= irapa,
(noun),
t'.

riApAVApA'^IIKlC, 466.
iiApAvttipni,

148a.

iraXaiof,

ikvmuiii.

iiApo =
flApfJK, ?

irapd,

2756, 2776, 289.

^ irapd, 27U. iK\.\()oii ^ iraXatbi/,

iix\n
IIX\.\.\TMMI,
IIAIIAI-IA,
ikiiiiiiii,

OApOC, 311.

280, 310.

HApor,

T-, ?

Greek, 268, 293.

142.

nApoiiiiuiA, 89, 114, 161.

44.
T(?), 482.

nApofiiioc, 30, 52, 81n, 113, 122.

,

males, 77, 83.

iiamto.wiiaiicm:, 213, 214.

n.\>iiiATiHi

iiApovpiciJoc

irapoptdfio^, 290.

ira^a/xaStOf, 235.
2i2,

IIAppilCIA, 36, 38, 418.

V.

HAppOVUIA.

iiAiw, 52, 53a,

266, 267, 269, 270, 272,

iiApMciAi.n,

146, 232a.
74.

273, 274, 276, 277a, 282, 283, 292, 293,

irapprjcrid^opai,

580

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

^= napprfCTLa, 371.

nApporciA

niiATiKoo, 268, 300, 415.

nApc(?), 285.

noAcoc xpoMic

= TToXXois \p6voi<;,

248.

nAP2c[,

?
.
.

Greek, 313.
6(?), 248.
380?*,

noAic and vars.,

460, 484, 492. 415, 416,
noAiTeiA, noA'rriA,

283, 297, 302, 424, 426,

HAcnAp

HAcvA, 66a, 15b, 131, 334ti,

'462.

36, 64, 113, 3806, 399,

415,

nATep

Huuiii, 36.
iraTTjpiwv,

noAiTove, 171.

nATHpioii,

221

(v.

521),

422,

nOAAA KO KAAAA, 248.

428.
TTOTT^TTj?,

nOAAA TA
478n.
479.
38, 40, 63,

fiTI

(eTTj),

248.

noAiiiA

nupiieiA, 471.

TraTpii?),

nouApi,
286,

? TTop.apiT-q's,

262.
234.

nATpiApx'Hc, nATpiApvoc,
342.
iTaTpLKio<;,

noiiTiKoc,

i.e. /xOs Troj/riifd?,

nopiieiA, 68a, 3796, 411, 413, 471.

102.

nopuoc, 413.
TTOT

nATpoii(?), 331.

TTOT-qpiOV,

336.

neuTiiKocTH, 66a, 313n,

neiiTHTiic, T-, or neirrnnic, ? Greek, 493.

noTG

KAipto[, 423a.

nep nep
nepiBA'^/

= Trarrjp iraTepwv, 247. = 7repij8\e7r7os, 227, 490.

noTHpioH, 35, 36, 336, 4206, 521. noTHc, 56.

iin

= =

PAHA, 268.
222, 267.

ntpiox^, 184.
nepinATeiii, 40.

nri,

np/

npocBTTcpoc, 299.

nnpicTAcic, 464a.

npAPLiA, 459.

riHpKOc

niAKOT

= TTvpyo';, 313. = RAiAKtoii, 174, 262, 274, 2776, 278,

V. 520.

npAruATRiA, 204.
npAI'UATBTTHC, PpAPU, lOOn, 1356, 447, 450,
452.
TrpaiZa

279, 294, 307, 313, 511.

nieoc, niB/, 158a, 433, 486.
niiiA^,

= praeda,
,

200.

157, 385n.
142.

npAinociToo, 170.
Ano-, 1676.
102.

nipA, XI- := TTelpa,

nicTiK*,

305.

TTpaiTwpLOV,

nicTOc, 157, 169, 462fc.

iiiTTAKioH, niTAKi, niTAri, 206, 272, 300.
I1AAI1A, HAAiin,

npAKTiKOG, 361n.
npA2.ic, 175, 447, 452.
TTyOaoS,
Trpaa-L<;,

220, 432.
258, 259.

234.

iiAATC, ? irpaTTUv,

189196,

199, 209, 210, 214, 215,

MAATOC, 182.
iiAiipoT,

220, 421, 422, 443.

217, 220, 228, 424, 425, 429, 430,

npAToc, 235.
npocr.vTopoc, The Twenty-four Elders, 70,
506a.
TTpip.lKTJpiO'S,

432, 433, 434,

436441, 443, 467, 475a,

476, 490, 494, 497, 501.

nAHpo(t>opGi, 263, 464a.
irkivdovpyip';),

501n.

453.

TTpOJ

HAIOT

nAlipOT, 436.

^ TTpOeCTTCJ^, 453. iipueAipcciu ^ TTpoaipeaL?,

npoApouoc,
44, 404.
iipoiiAeu,

210, 4646,

nAOTUA, 4626.
nXovp-apltfiivi?),

55.

npoopee

TrpoeXOelv,

75, 469,

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

npoTT<i^,

581

40,

176179, 181184, 223n,

32.

irvpoi;,

450.

421, 453, 487.

niuuApiTHc, 484.

npoo/

vp6de<Ti<:,

npooociiiA, 201,
iipuiKiT.f]

428431,
445.

434, 443, 4816.

epABAoc, 149, 253.

epiiTciii,

= vpooixi^fw, iipueiCTA = npoLcmjfii,

n|H>KoiiTni, 412.

62, 756, 1676.

2326.

epiiTtup,
pov<t>iiiA

127.

npoK/, vpoKeifievoVj 32, 517.

= p6(f>r)pa,

235.

npoiMiTiic

= Trpovorjnji,

429.

CAB/, V. aa^fia-Tov.

iipoijoiiTiic,

178, 4.34, 437, 438.

aafiaOaKT)
CAnAiiii

= aafiardKiov,
228.
v.

360.

iipoH

= irpovoyjTij^,
r.

438.

= (rdfiavov,
76.

vpooiKt^eu',
np<i?(>iiiioii,

np<iiKu.a.

tTafSa)^6avi,

t.abak.vaiii.

396.

<ra)8/8an#oj,
c:.vnr.ATii,

nporiounn, 170.
npcic voni:*i, as noun, 416.
iip4H:AKA, 465.
ii|MH:nvvii, 4206.
iiptMuivAi, 265, 479.

21, 27, 30, 32, 46, 56, 66a, 164,

223, 331, 334n, 396, 405, 410, 494, 496,

517.
CAiTi

= aaCriov,
283.
4196.
127.

314.

i:aki[a], T-,

irpoaOvpa^, 147.

cAKiii, (uiKiiii, ? aaKKioVf

fM.uiit.fi,

275a, 290.

fipocKO

npocKovii

= vpoa\ftyy 479. ^ irapatTKevij, 3.S7n.

464(1.

f:AAiii(mi<:,
i:.Mi.\(Mi,

fllXICKVIIMCIC, 4^7.
np<><:KviiiiTiii:,

n-, ? }pdfia6oi, 469.

n.\iiTAMiii(?),

457.

fipocTATiit:, n|HM.T/,

136, 225, 271, 466, 474,

CAIIT.VAIOII,

4626.

476, 485.
iipocTiiKHi, 423(1, 439, 440a, 465.
iiP<m:.|kPa. 52, 686,

CApKIKOII, 411.
cvpKiiicM;,

474.
509.
ii-,

90, 149, 178, 182, 186,

cvpiiKi'ii, II-,

187, 208, 413, 468a.

f:Ap2, trriuu
t:.\p<:iii(!, II-,

81a.

wpoamtrov, 121.

307.

npTa\eiA, 495.
iipu iincTiYtN:, ? irpatTo^iitariKOi, 213.
iipo iiin.iTnpui: =: vp<uro/tC({or(/>of, 213, 214.
rip<)TiiiiA*(r),

t:AT(iip Apirrtu &c., treipd,

2546.

168.
t*.

cuKaxni,

f:iKnAAiii.

213.
? irpuntf,

CUAHIIII, 252.

V. CVAOIIH.

npoTtu MApoii,
n|H>vp(iiA, 469.
irpiareKTiap,

469.

<rXi?, o-cX/,
u(!A(|>ii

447, 450. 234.

iipofbAcic, 4756, 482, 483.

= =

friX<f>r),

f:(iiii.\AAic,

235.

128.
v.

cniiio
iipoT-.

arfpelov, 440a.

iTp<MnoBop.<mKo^, irpwTo/xci'ioTcpo?,
vptiTOKUfirjTri^, vpoiTOK, irp"/,

couiific, 411.
<rC

450, 452, 454.

:-,

272.
r.

nptirroii, 440a.
iiT-.TiiA, ? iTTvypa,

CHK.\UII,

CIKQAAIII.

494.

CHU/,
ciiiiA
.

V.
.

<:IIIIIUII.
.

TTvpyo?,

ISJ.

r. IllipKOC.

? <rr)p.(.iov,

210.

582
(njixaiveiv,

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

127.
V. ciuAiifi.

CKOAIKCO, CKOAA^^

(TKb)\iq^,

234.

CHuo,
CHUiA,

423/;.
V.

V. ciiuioii.

CKOAonnuApA, 234.
cKonoc, 462, 465.

tpqiiia,

CHUIOIl, CHU/, CIUIOII, CTUICOII &c.

o-T^/u.eioi',

CKOnXe,

? (TKO)TTTiiv,

488.

211, 215, 423, 424, 425, 428, 432, 434, 439, 442, 443, 454.

(rKpividpLos,

501n.

GKTAUOC, 280.
cKviiu

CHC, 234.
CI/
cri

(TK7]vif],

137a, 419,

= criTo?,
ap,
(71

453, 45 G.
(tl p',

cTKureus,

450, 453. 426.

ap',

crC ap

ctltov aprdfiaL,

ciiu^

^ cn;/u./Aa^os,
251.
98a..

434, 438, 439, 441, 442, 457.

ciAiiie(;oAi(?),
ciAiie,

oovpiK(;(?), n-, 300.

cro(f)Ca,

500. 479.

verb

?,

cocboc, 756,

GiiieepA(?),

4G5.

UApXAlOG, 63.
CUAAAIC, 311.

aiyyovXdpLo^, 501n.
ciK(3.\Aiii,

coKOAGi, ciiKa\(3ii

sicjUlum,

470?;,

CHAp-riou

^ a-rrdpTov,
109.

469.

476.
ciKiioii, ? <riyvov,

<r7raTaX.aXia,

5066.

cneKOAATuip, 161.
cnepiiA, 158a.
(TTrep/iarixd?,

CIAKOUATOVrpA(|)Oc(?), 178.

cm-,

V.

CTii-.
? (rifj.fiXo^,

756.

ciuAAoc,
ciuAiic,

234.
cr7j[jia[vei.v,

cniiAAioii,

172.

CTUAMG
CTIJ-.

66a, 4646, 476.

cno

I*,

? aTTopijxa yT/jSia,

437.

cri/xou(?), TO,
CIIJ-,

447.

cnovAAioc, 171.

V.

cnoTFAce
450.
cinni.
Cf. ?

cTTTouSa^eii',

169.

(TLVLKIOV, crevi,KLOv(?),

cnovAu, 4646.
CTABAICIAUOII, 235.

cm

V, 262.

o-tTT/,

447.

Of. ?

cmnj.
V. citbi,

CTABAITUC, CTABAOG, CTABAOU, 235.

cmni, 2756, 278.

cinniiAu, 278.

cmnou.
Levit.

CTAAIOU, 339.

CTAKUA,

? a-rdyfjia,

433, 473a, 4756, 483, 498.

cmnou and
xiii.
Cl(|)l.

vars.

(=

a-TvinTeivo^ in

cTAuiioc, 365.
cTAciAr.fi,

47), 457, 463, 4776, 488.

V.

cmni,

149.

cicic|>oG,

469.
450.

V.

cfoc, 47, 816.

,

t-,

425.

crLTOfidTp{r)<i),

criTo?,
ci<|)i,

451. 2586, 290.

CTeuovTUc cTTHOoc =
cmni, cmnou.
<TTT]\r),

(JTep6Trj<;,

195.

a-TrjOo';,

164.

155.
V.

CKCIIACTUC, 36.

(TTL^eiV,

ctci.

cKeuToi, 132, 136.

oTi7r7r(ou/3yds), sltttt',
G'I'ci

453, 457.

CKOTH and
(TKiqvq,

vars., 200, 269, 279, 294, 311, 313,

oTi^eii/,

312.

430, 456, 474.

V.

CKVUii.

cTivoc, ^x. ^o'^ &c., 64, 164, 326, 352, 401, 405, 514.
a-TOLx^lu

cTKiXXa,

435n.
185.

and

vars.,

193, 218, 220, 230, 302,

cKiuu)ii, n-, ? or kiiicuii,

4236.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

aToi;^eIo',

583
247.

110.

(ri'iMHiniiioe, cf. cviiiin'eiico,

trro.ui,

165, 371, 372.

141).

cviir.MTei, 164.
a-mojyopo<;, v.

crroAii.o,

cnioropoo.
(TvveCBri(Ti<;,

crpATiiuvTHc, 74, 128, 150, 155n, 263, 364,

370, 437, 4816.
orpaTicin^, 452, 453.
cty.vum:, ctiixxcm:
ir.'rrniiiic,

cviiiiAMcu:

30.

cviiimniA, 427, 429, 4426, 445.

GviioiA, 222.

^ arOXo^,

1376, 2456, 404.

cviiiiirciico, cviim(?), 247.

210.

criieicTAiieiioii, 459.

avyypatf>{evs), 451.
tr.'ni,

avvioTdvai,

676.

? icwyi7,
1

4626.
03.

cviiorop<}c

avmjyopo^, 139a.

TvycX77Tj<ris,

uviieo.voc, 1486.
(rvvrayfAa,

avyKkrfTiKOS,

155.

152.

awy#fX7Tos, 382.
ir/fv<|>o,
vr.'sx

c*nrm\ei, 427, 438, 439, 508.

(TuiacXcta, 63.

216.

= avptty, 115, 132. cvAtiiiii = aekTJvTf, in date,

trvkXtiTovpyo^. 221.

233(r.

^ crwTiXcuu, i:iiiY(opni ^
(TWTtkX
<T<f)aipi^tiv,
r.|)|Ant.iJ,

454.
170.

crxry)((i>pflv,

153,

OVIUIHl,

f.

CIUAIHI.

138, 144, 171.

39, 140a.

avfifioXoVf 356.
cr.'iiftii'.wa-.ni,

tiihpAi'ic,

408, 461.

<T(f>payi(rfi6^,

354.

<rvfii/f

c.

ai^ftcrof.
r.

u\-Q.\oM, 464a.

(r.-iii(uii,

fuiiiiuii.

uYHiiA, 826, 112, 146, 154, 1586, 357, 359,

<:viiij.\y<m: ntul vars.,

263, 427, 455, 457, 479.

383.
<r;(oXaoTiicd?, <t\oX,

cvii[inr.'];iA,

113.

441, 453.
147.

avfiiTOiriov,

lK5i).
<rv/iird(^f,

CtDIIA, Ktl)

(i?pAI,

[vrjuiHoiKiM: =:
i:vii<t>epoii,

153.

izcouA

+YVH

ihIa, 37, 4806.

4U0.
441, 442, 443.
vara.,

CtUUATII.U, 188.
ccuTiip, 5066.
<:<u<|ip<icviiii,

cvikImiiiioii,
:viiAiii

and

21, 30, 31, 32, 866, 1486,

411.

161),

267, 274, 2t)2, 413.

TAi-H(r), 4626.
TAUiciii,

c-nuxviuitt, 56, 58, 736, 82n, 84, 88a, 91, 92.

tri'iMiiiiiuic
ir.iiA.v\.\i*M,

awaiyrjtm^ 445.

419a.

42J.

TA2.IC,

369n, 412.
464a.

frriixv\At;(:fl,

427, 428.

T.\pAci:u,

viiA-iic,

135, 169, 172, 335, 3796, 3806,404,

T.\pi(r), TIApi.

413.
cviieApiiArii, 444.
cviiApcii:, 4646.

Tapi\{t\mjs), 45.3.

TApivi &c.

TapCxiov 282, 297, 300, 305(?),

312, 457, 459.

cvnrimiuii, 154, 487.

(TVVtBpiOV, 90.

TACco, 454, 479.

ta<|hm;,

05o.

crvit\v<rK, 40, 41.

T.\|)'.'Toii(?),

459.

aw\6tly, 224.

TAvv, TAvii, adverbial, 4206.

584

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

Tp6(|)6l,

TAXY, verbal, 128, 476, 479, 484.

TeKGiiJ (tlkto)), 205.
TBKi,
V.

208.

TpGVG, 492.
T/ai/SoGvos,

Se'xeo-^a'.

416.

TCKv', ? T6yv<Dcn<s, 454.

TKT(av, Tt/cr, 450, 453,

TpiUII

TpiflTJcTLOV,

439. 425, 429, 431, 432,

479.

Tpiuiicioii, TpcuHciij &c.,

TeAGiOc &c., 415, 418, 420a, 4686.

TeXo?, 290.

436, 444, 463, 466, 477a, 479, 491, 495,

500, 508.

T6UAI1 ZAXV
CIUI

SaCfKDV,

255.

TpicrdyLOv, 47, 49.

255.

TpioAnoc, 46.
TpiGUAKApiOG, 405.

TepuHciJ

^ TpiuHcioij, 492. TecnoTTA ^ Sea-TTOTa, 226.

TGCCepAKOCTH,
GBfl.

TpiCUAKApiUITATOC, 40.

TpiCTGKATlO

= TpiaheKaTo^,

248.

TeTApToij, 435, 436.

Ti.rpaivayyikiov,
v.

TpoHApioii, TporiApi, 373, 374, 514.

TpVI-UJII,

rpAer-.

122.

tota-h(?), 297.

TTnoo, 416, 495.

TVpAllllOG,

TcxiiM, 886, 476.

T6\"iJHTiic iiU'UM

ATpAimOC, 151a.
TOIIOC.

Te)(yCTrj<;,

127.

TV\HI1, KATA, 184.

TGtoc,

164, 224.

TtOUlOG,

V.

rC

y,

272, 310.
Cf.

THKTpA, TeKTpHlj(?), 235.

THAGc,
? reXos,

^TCTHp.

V
u,

=
? P

uio?,

278.

219.
276, 277a.

vvep, 453.

TiApi, TApi(?),

v,

447.

TiAOO-G, ? SiaXe'yeti' or

t Aoroc, 498.

V^pitfiW, v. ifUlipGCG,
vhp6p.v\o<;, V.

TiuH and

vars., 215, 433, 434, 436, 443, 457,

vrpouGAOG.
&c., 189, 232a, 274, 294, 296,

470a, 492.
Tt)U.tC(JTaTOs(?),
l"<|noiiApi,
r.

vioc,

'7n,

204.
Airh(|>tjuiiApi.

302, 303, 304, 313, 321, 403, 429n(?),

437, 493.
vkri,

TOAiJA,

TOAouA

&c.,

30, 294, 413, 436, 465,

110.

466, 4816, 485, 497.

To/xos, ? of
,

2VAIKOII, 36,

Leo, 121.

vuiioG, 2VUIIOG, 45, 46, 371.

286.

roTTapxCa{?) or totto?, 447.

= U/il'wSo?, 372. ernAi'iGTA = vTTOK^lcrdai, 424.

8YUI10T0C
VTraros,

Tonoc,

Toii,

52, 58, 84, 88a, 90, 91ii, 102,

102.

104, 128, 147, 150, 151a, 157, 168, 169,

vnep

184, 185, 253, 266, 276, 282, 347, 3796,

= ^, 307, 437. = 4r, 446, 447.

179, 426, 490.

413, 436, 458, 459, 478n, 4046.

TOiroTr}pr)TTJ';,

erniipGTiiG, 415.

501n.
in title of

2TnorpA(t)G, 427, 435, 4406.

TOT AVTOT,

work, 69.
"

evnoAGKTHG and

vars.,

To-rr GcTiu, 4686.

2TiioAiAKmioG, 37, 42, 247.

ernoKAiiio, ^GnoKAuictoii, 459, 469.

TpAGTArreAioii, 231, 232a, 312d.

TpAIIRt.A, 56.
Tpa7re^(iT7js),

ernoKGiooAi, 428, 431, 487.

453.
UTTO/xn^/oia,

V. gvnAi'icTA.

147.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

virofiViv,
V.

585

einiuiiiiiR.

<t>v.\AKTiipi()ii,

174, 253, 4206.

e'riKMioiiii.

91n, 92a,

c^v.^Acc^, 4236, 431, 440a.

<|)VAvrioi,
<t>uiirrMp,

rt-iioiioAiuii
e'.'imvprfii,

and
415.

vars., 274, 485, 489, 496.

a bee, wasp, 234.

50, 248, 4196.

emcivpi'iA, 494.
{^'ncHrrjicii^ 63, 121.

vjTOTayif, V.

ennoTArn.

= V =
V
235.

;a,
l>,

cAiiv, 205.

272, 510.

iTpouauM:

vBp6fJLv\o^,

X, .\ou-(?), 292.

XA, 292.
(t>

V. Coptic Index, kuj.

|,

272.

XAipe &c., 1586, 461, 501.

or dyux^cu', 418.
XAipeiii, 475a.

V. vnpe.

({Kiricu, ? (r<f>payi^iv
^<uc*/,
? 4>ayiov,

479.

XAipOTK, 461.
X'A.\A

^cwof, 360.
<t>AiiTA(:iA,

xoKav, 126(j.

36, 108, 151/^, 158^.

XA.\iiiApiii, va.\iiicm:,

235, 459.

<tK.vpiiAi'iiiiiiic,

234n.
xroiof,

j^oXk'/,

? ;^a\cei;s,

479.

<bApiiAKoniU4:
<t>ApiiArot:,

234.

\a\K{ovpy6<:), 450, 454(?).

VA.\'/,
)(afjLO<;,

1.39/>,

140a.

? ;(a/3rovXa/)to;, 429.

^eifM. 234.
<^i.v\o<:,

147.

492.

V. tM.\on.

\-AIIM,

313.

<t>i.\(iK.v\fii,

441.
.^96.

XApii.n, 4626, 4646, 474, 496.

(t>i\niioiiiA,
(|>i\(iiii>iiif>ii,

XApn:, 282, 300, 464a, 4816.

X-ApiciiA,

42*^1, 435.

1396, 140, 1586.

(tMAoiKiiicM:, 247, 422, 426.

<t>i.\oc, <t>i.v\o<>.,

\'APm:tujii, ? xapLcrriojv,

431. 252.

4776, 492.

VApiTiH-.uuii

= \apiTrj(riov,

<^<\o<ro<f>fu',

107.

XAP
212, 214, 222, 247.

/,

497.
57,

<t>i.MN:o<tNM:,

97, OH<i, 99a.

XApxm:,

162, 176, 185, 192, 201, 204,

<tM.\ovpi<:To:, chi\c>,
<|>o.\.\(h:, <|><*a/

312, 424, .506a.

^XAt, 259a, 285, 471.

XApTMl, VApTMII

xdpTLOV, 314, 471.

V. xa-vt/.

V,
tM>pA,

|hi*.-a,\o,
4.')H.

XApTor.\ApicH:, 216, 217, 227, 497n.

xaiporpA<|>ii, 495.

^^M^^^ =: <f>optty, 492.

(t>upi)ii(?),
<t><>po<:,

xnpu,

vnpic

x**'/'*

or

x<^ipo(9,

248.

V.

424.

VAipii.

427, 428, 445, 467.

4>m!, 248.

X'opiA

^ XP^^"-'
?

282.

<|mh;

XupA, rn**? 432, 471.

<f6<r<ra,
(tK)'r.\.\a

162.

XnpoT,
259a.

xVP^^f AdQ.

^ 4^XXt,

XiAoi'pAttKiii

^ \tt.p6Ypa-<f>ov,
235.

232a.

(t>poim<mii:, 178.
<f>povp{6^ ?), 450.
iftv"

XMHoii, 492.
XipiiA

xpniA, 282.

^wXaf, 303.
490.

XipouvAM
468a.

= xtLpop.v\Tf,

4>'i'AT, T-,
<trk*AA,

xuv, 228, 436.

Xoi|Mi[, 497.

? iftvkdaaeiy,

ctrr.vkKM,

436, 489.

XOAH, 4646.
4 F

586
.xoMApoc, 235.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

Xtop(5,

275a.

xiopuPHi, 399.

xoTAH, 275a.
XOTAAIOM,
462fe.

xujpoc, 247.

ViopvuA

x(opr)p.a,

190, 191.

xp, ? xpicToc, 420a.

XPh XP" = XP'"^^i ^^^1 ^^'^ xp up = )(p6vov fxdpTvpoiv, 320. XpAcee = ^(paadat., 243.
xpeiA, 439.
V. xepiA, xipn*.
475?>,

+AAAei, 58, 865, 404, 413.

^paXfKoBia,

362.

hAAuujAoc, 2336.
K\ATIipiOM, 3806.

xpeoc, xpeioc, 216, 280, 464fc,

476.

KVATHC, 412.

=
xpnoT
XpoiJ
Xp'

^eaia-Tiv, 439.
vars., 220,

nc6A6, T6-,

Greek, 491.

xpetocTH and

429

435.
321.

l-H(hoc,
|/uX\os,

4206.

= ^povov, 305. up = xpovov ixapTvpwv,

470a,

234n.

'hT<t)icuA

\})7J<f>L(Tiia,

148a.

??,

+TXH and

vars.

self,

^,

279, 298, 312,

)(pv(Tapi, 453.

4706, 4776.

xpTciKoij,

437, 452.

+'rXH CCUUA

I1KIA,

36.

xpto, 224, 423a, 427.

xp"

= -^pvaiov,
V.

305.

U)AH, 406.
&ii^,

X'rpA,

XH\>\.

191.

X", 459.

2u>c eiKoc
u)(|)6Ai

ftis

i/cw9,

423a, 4406.

XioHe'rrow, 80a.
XuiMi, 437.

di(f>eKeiv,

280.

uxheAiA, 169, 280, 405.

cuclnoipicoAi := oi^cXeio-^ai, 440a.

XtopA, 193, 246, 410.

587

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

For Arabic words in Coptic transcription,
r.

next Index.

A-,

about, crreu, 413.

<iei

Aiii,

imperat., 419a.

Aoi, Aia,

(Ahtn.)

? <ieio,

506.

AIIT.MBn, AIII.IIB,

171, 408.

V. AIIGHBB.

Anio, Aio, 79, 101.

V. xutn.

Aiiov|n*Mj, Aiioviip^^e,
Alir.MBO,

225, 4816, 486.

V. AHIJIBC:.

Av

AVICI,

286.

258a, 2756.

ABAcriiiiH, 420/<.
Aftoiireiiin,

AIIA^, 200.
All?, AiKJ?,
AiiA'ip,

716.

192, 194, 195, 196.

ABirr, V.

AVMT.
II-

467.

ABIT, ?oo-r
Ase-,
r.

= Monday,
v.

365, 368.

AnA, saints, martyrs: 49, 50, 61, 63, 69, 72a,

736, 82n, 96, 97, 996, 119, 132, 137a,

tuB^.
eAoujp.
eKo-, 505.

Amu|>, Mrrp,

143146,
166, 169,

154,

155n,
2326,

157,

161,

1656,

AKA- (Abni.)
A.\AV, 482.

231,

305, 364n, 379,

380, 397, 407, 410, 412, 414, 415, 460,

? pi. of
A.\ui,

A.v&va,
A.\e,

II-,

716.

471.
,

verb, 479.

bishops, 746, 756, 154, 193, 501.

A-fttarc,

294.

V.

ApMV.

abbots, 53a, 686, 72a, 82n.

AAo, verb, 456.

with name:

186, 205, 219, 220, 222,

X\KM, 131.
xv.-Aiii,

226, 228, 262, 264, 269, 274. 2776, 279.

(? Coptic), 421 n.

magic

280, 281, 299, 300, 300, 307, 308, 310, 314, 424, 425, 426, 428, 430,

A.UUII, 380.

432436,

AAox- (M. Eg.)

Aiuv.

= xfHtx;

240.

438, 439, 4406, 445, 452, 455, 458, 459,

449, 451, 453, 477a.

177.

463, 465, 468a, 4726, 473, 475a, 476,

Au,
Aiiii,

ilSn, 479, 481, 482, 483, 485, 487, 489,

490, 492, 494, 496, 502, 508, 509, 510,
515.

imperat. fem., 126a.

Aiiiiniii

= Scvre,

64.

AiiiAu'/, title (? Coptic),

212.

alone, 285a, 309.

V. ABiiA.

Auirni, 39, 796, 88, 100, 101, 115, 124.

Aup<i, 429.

owa, 452.
Ann,
title,

266n. 434, 454, 465, 479, 497.

AOA, 448.
188, 201, 205.
V. aiihto.

AiiA?o (Sa'id.), 439, 490.

TfMrr, 482.
AiiArre, 75.
Acrroiii,

=
AHM,
All! ?

iieovpiT,

a measure, 258a.
? AIIA,

405a.

=
i\

515.

ArAii, 467.
Aveiii,
I1-,

Aim,
95.

omo.
V. Ano.

AnHre, 4816, 496, 500.

588
AMAAAq, noun, 253.
Anec, 309. Anx, 246.
Gf.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

BGoi
BB-

= BAi, 258a. = UB-, 9, 392.

184.

Boh. curt.

BHB,

AHOT, 471.
Apei, noun, 228.

BABiu, BABiuiu-, Verb, 71.

BAK- (bu)k transit.), 511.

B6Ke, 441, 442, 466.
BiKe,

ApHT, 297.

V. A|)HB, AAHOV.
V. aaiiov, a|>ht.

ApHB, 36, 213, 265.

441.
CTlk^f]^

ApUHHTR or ApUHHT OF UApUAHTO, 283.

Apipe, 1266. V. apra^t]. V. epTOB.

BAKHM, T- =:
BAA, M-

234.

= IJBOA,
312.
? Bip,

161.

ApTAB, 227.

BBA =:
BIA,

? Bip,

Aproq, 491.

n-

312.
45, 47, 48, 1676.
62, 109.

Ap^iii, 165, 3806.

BioA, n-, translation,

AC, of wine, 226.

,

GBOA, n-, end of Lent,

,

of reeds, 435.

verb, interpret, 756.

Aoiiic,

91n, 519.

OBOA, verb, 4046, 477n, 506a.

ATOIC, 121.

BAA6, 56.

ACAi,

noun, 405.
,

BAuna, 463, 491.

B(ua)ii,

verb, 464a,

4686.

A(UOOT, 408.
ACKC, 461.
Y. lOCK.

BGue, 4926.

BTH6
Biiiie,

BIJIIR,

456.
BHiiiii,

ATHT

= ABHT,
T-,

161.

BHIH5,

Biiiii,

56, 290, 295, 298,

ATHK-, AXq- (Alim.)

ATn6(?),
457.

Sa*. OTp6K-,

505.

444, 482.
,

CAN-, 458.
GOTII-,

ATo-pmi, (Ahm.), 505.

A^y, A^JT,
V.

183.

V. ^e.

ei:ye.

BGiimG, nGiiinG &c., 4806, 510.

Biiiini,
V.

184, 313, 425, 441, 463,

A^yn, T-, 413.

At|

iio'reoop, 234.

BGiiina.

AqU), TAq;'J-,
V.

ABU>,

686.

BAMeo, n-, 468a.

p
,

IOB3.
58.

4686.

Ae

? Age,

BppG, of wine, 431, 433.

,

A2 Ae,
Aee,
A2r=,

94.

of corn, 434. of the year,

UIIT-,

noun, 4646, 482.

verb,
846, 886, 467, 468rt.

4646.
Y, BGpGI, BlipG.

161.

pAT- I5SM-, 478a.

Azi, in KAiiAei,

BepGi, BGpi

BppG, of wine, vinegar, 309,

273.

310.

AeoT,

185.

BHpG
,

BppB, of corn, 429.

A2C, v. tOgC.

of reeds, 435.

AcroATe, 441, 488.

Bcotope,

484. 488.

GBOA,
BA,

47.

BopBp GBOA, 98a.

BGpBCOpGT, BGpBlOT,
Bcupn,
V. V.

BACI,

183.
(|l.

611026

and BppOTG.

BAI-, V.

oT(opri.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

BppoTfi,
B.Vp<l)T,

589

194.
184.

V. BflpBtiiper.

infi, IICA-,

454.

iipATc, 93a.
(iijoiip,

r>.\poT,

500.

253.

V.

MOTre.

B^pAe,

II-,

280.

nntu, 116.

F. Jeg. Z. xxxvi, 146.

BA|Mo;, n-, 493.

IT, 56, 1G4, 2;4,

oriAH, n-(?), 455.

284.

onHn,

fiiioic|)i,

mouth, 50, 1396, 309, 422,

soTd, M-, 7ba.

434, 435, 443.

niipA, 407.

OTKAT,

!-,

477rt.

BeeAT, n-, 4196.

B<i>:^ fjB.\,
BAi!!,

aioop, 444.
npiiB,

488.

457.
4426. 372.

verb, 301.

DipiiB,

B.\:'iAiiii(?),

484.

epuAii,

II-,

B(il?pi

BtUpK, 242.
420(.

epne,

v.

pim.

Btr

BHcr,

npn.\r, ? old wine,' 226.

BMir,

1376.

r. B<r.

upt:ouvo, 81a, 444.

fipifT,

157.

flpTOB, apTUi|, pTi>B, |>TOf|,

in lira,
r.

165, 259a, 277a,

2(57.

riiieiip,

Greek Index,

300, 429, 434, 438, 439, 441, 442, 445,

Ki?iip.

469, 4806, 502.

epfniAii-,
i-,
r.

V. aptcmi, batab, apTafirj.

430.

also

I-.

nic, ic fuiTAiiiA,

267.

oi

= ete,

4706.
261, 474.

eccMrr, ocykv, 278, 305, 515.

UIAT, KlU eA,
(?),
,

(u esoA, of sanrise,

1606.
I1-,

eMiu)(?), 716.
eifu, tut,

ptouG

458.

donkey, 226, 261, 269. 281, 282,

r. uiicitu.

TCABO-,

107rt.

287, 300, 306, 443, 469, 4756, 488, 500,

509(?).

ouoT, father.

HUM
,

ii?.\Ao,

G8a.
55, 68a, 83n.
II-,

OSA-

(M|A-, fut.,

485.

iHiio'iopn

II-,

IIBIMII,

118.
V. tiiiniui.

nuiiiifieciiAT

83n.

ftBKu, 297, 444, 476.

iiiiniToiioc, 58.

DBO

= ? OBOA,
478a.

496.
K. n(|p.\
i;(o:*mi.

of monastery, 84a.
oiuiT,
icirr,

flBpA,

corn,

227, 2586, 259, 300, 308,

flBpiicr, OBpiia-a,

4196, 420(t.

491, 492.
BKiirn, uirrn, 408, 4206, 483.

OKA-, fut., 3, 263n, 474, 492.

oKiuT, 57, 181, 273, 509(?).

^0*/.%,

omi, mi, 125, 190, 191, 4886(?).

eTTHU, 464a.
ijTotii,

256.
<1.\TA(|,

OATAB,

309, 314.
996, 431, 432, 433.

crane. 387.
31.

Cf.

Tilji.

oiuii, ion, wine-presj,

nut

^ oiiu.

fliiAUCTi(?)
niiiio,

or

? pAcrro,

511.

oifjo, a:3t,

468a.

56.

o^trr,

n^oT, swine, 515.

483.

(]urNuco(?), 511.

ofisAfi,

BUXAiTy

r-,

466.

iiVMOT, ni'joT, 266, 4776, 484(?), 490.

590
equiu), 418, 456.
V. e.aun.
V.
J;B|a.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

KA- =:
(;KA-, fut.,

4686.

eqpACto^o, 492.
eqiT

KM

AIIAA(AG('r'),

429.

=?

eiqr, 313.

Kiioov,
KOIC:,

155.

eico2e, IUI2I &c., 258a., 277fl, 280, 284, 285,

485. 509.
"*

293, 419a, 423a, 436, 438, 440i, 442&,

-445, 486.
eiuje BOpBtOpOT,

190.

Kov- = ? KG, 302, 430, 478a, = ? Kovi, 300. = ? KOTI 511.

11II-,

BOpBUJT,
BppoTj;,
IA2,

187. 194.
F.

KOVI, HG-, boys, 441.

Koov(?), 479, 480a.

29.3, 444, 4786, 491.

um.

Kto,
K<(

\A

?,

292.
2IIT,

ceTKoee and
ci+u)2i,

vars., 201, 203, 428, 444, 445.

piio,

263, 465, 467,

479,

468a,
489,

470a,
491,

258a, 419a.

474,

476,

480a,

488,

iiiio2A.\ATe, ?

place-name, 466i, 468a.

494.
GDOA, 169, 466, 476.

cTtoTe nuituee, 423a, 4406.

eeooT, 468a.
eepii-,
e;t:iii-,

onA^oT, 454.
(:20VII, TO'I
ill

686.
uo"iii- &c., v. xiii-.

426.

phrase npeniioTTe kaak and vars.,

etroj^, 4706.

267, 276, 282, 285, 482.

pAT GBOA, 96a.

K.A\A, r.AVO, V.

GA\0.

Kto poo'/;y,

KGAAOV^y, 511.
HI,

pun-, 57, 84a, 88a, 133.

KiiB,

210, 520.
117.

HAR

npn, 280.

KBO, no-,

Hpn, 56, 219, 220, 221, 226, 269, 290, 294,

295, 296, 306, 308, 310, 312, 314, 429,
431, 432, 434, 441, 442, 457, 4686, 469,

KAKG, p-, 1586.

KOA, 180n.
kcoa(?), 255.
KAAi, verb,

471, 478, 486, 490, 492, 510.

oipri.

V. hah,

254a.

kah, n-j 4886.

K.VACj,

KA, V. eAIIKA.

oooTT, etoovT, euie, month, 816, 308, 331,

426, 427, 4.32, 442, 443, 446, 447, 448.

K6.UOA, 492.

KAAqr
KCOA2,

KOVKOvWlOU, 359.

oio^,

V. Tto:'j, rule,

510.

56, 58, 59, 262.

eAC|, CAT-,

382.

KAacnAT, 170.

KAu, 56, 1606, 445.

luj,
V.

eicu.

KAUG, 474.
KUJu;.M,

lAABC, T-,
lAA, +-,

124.

84a, 926, 152, 1606.

3796.

KOijq, n-, 234.

KAII-,

lou, V. eiou.
lapBAiii,

268, 273, 276, 277, 284, 285, 289, 297,

V. kot-,

254a.
GItOT.

302, 306, 459.

KAlie
KMiiG,
Kill^lip,

kot

m-.

IIOT, V.

KGGIII

UKA,

298.

itoTo, V.

eitore.

129a.
V. Kli^lip.

IC02G, lAe-, V. eiUiZQ.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

KAn, 482, 500.
Kton, Ki>n-, 495.
Mill,

591

mjiev(?), verb, 278.

KtueB,

306. 313, 466.

412.
Cf.
r K.\ipn.

KfieKtue, Ki^Koe,
Ki^iip, Kiiieiip, r.
9

KApi, n-, 256.

Greek Index.
?

KuiperM, Kcp^, 220, 429, 430, 431, 434, 435,

KAAu iio'ovpTA,

Coptic, 213.

442, 44.S, 488, 491, 492.

KtUtUpf),

iG5.

.\AAT, 676, 313, 476, 479,

.\AAVfi, A.\viJ,

483.

Kpuiu, Sa'id., 420a.

KiipKop, 485.

219, 491.

.v\v, ?
Ai,
I',

white, 311.
pi,

K|H>vp, 234, 250,

Kju;,

305.

Kec

= Kfpdrtov,
242.

2586, 259.1, 271, 306,

ao,

r.

po.

308, 508.
KBC,
r.

.\iN>v iiBui,

129a.

KAC.

Aioov, n-, 306.

.\OB-, V.
.\4\B01,
|>Q(|-.

KC

= XBKAC,
v. II-,

KCMM:,

fTMi.

420({.

KAun,

5G.

AiB,

91, 926, V2Ga, 411.

MHICO, i02b.
2.o-rp, seal-ring,
l<t5.

AtlBO,

490.

AOOBfl, IH:-

^ AUO<|f),

409.

KAT,

11',

184.

AIIBOKV, 508.
.uuB^H,
AI)KA(!K,

HOT,

?i
,

OV-, 462.
n-, wheel, 466.

366 II.
487.

? measure, 457.

.\.vM)OT

Kn'Stoi/,

226, 441, 442, 457, 459,

noun, 468.
509.

4686.
ACKtiiTci,

Kurr, 306, 424, 455.

,

AovKUM Ac,
II-,

V.

Grsck Index, eoAo-

iiA II-,
r.

KOTTIIJOC.
.\.\k:';*ia,

eKurr.
Cj. Ko.

56.

Iter,

161.

AKI'IA,

926.

Kfrrn, ? pi. of kut, 455.

.MA

pip, 515.

KATd, T-, 459.

AfLuiv rfHU, 84a.

.\oAui;u,

Kfm:, 2336.
KtyrtMi, r.

227.

Km|.
84a, 463.

piAitvu, 469.
.\ou(?), 499.

Numi,

68//,

KiAY, vuiAeK, Y<>iAK

kc, month, 31, 204, 209,

AAAUO, OC-, 79.

.\AAiii, ?

304,
HAT*,

.JOy,

429, 439, 446, 457.

a measure, 262.
492.
pAUTI.
pdiiiin.

435, 440//, 462, 496, 499.

.\ouAc, n-,

KATW], verb, or ka:! or kaui, 293.

AAUTt,
.viiirii,

r.
V.

%Ag,

182, 183, 201, 428, 444, 4706.

KA?I, pi.,
,

310. 212.

.wii.ver,

411.

.Ai.,

.XAUSATII, 263.

T-, 472a.

aaiiih(?)

fia<f>ij,

G76.

no*g

= ? Koue,

471.

.\Ac, flax,

4776.
pooiu.

Koo?, 108, 228, 419a, 482.

.VAOIC,

V.

592
Aece, 2756.
Aeci, 273.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

uoov,
uovi,
piUTB, 241.
SI-,

494.

118, 420fl.

AUlTeB
AAOV^y,
\e^t,

=
V.

uovi, ufiTUAK-, uAv-

pOOYIH.

= = lu'JAK-,

a.uaKaiv(it(TL<;,

242.

2376,

282, 291.

V.

pA^e.
184, 188, 205, 501, 522.
F. ahoaa-

UAKOT, 165n.
uiA, n-, ? Coptic,

AA."JAiiG,

302.

^Aiie.
aa:mijht,
.XAjyiiioT,
.\A3/jy/,

uov.v, 67, 716, 457.

195, 491.
UAII-, herd, v. iiooiio.

197, 199.

UAII, V.

UIKIII. UllOil.

197, 198.

UOII, V.

AeqAiqn, QSh.'
AAeii,

uuoii, UOII, UAII, indeed, verily,

V. pAen.

986, 137a,

measure, 456, 474, 492.

140a, 227, 266, 2776, 279, 466, 4706,

AA2u(?), oq-, 418.

A2IIU,
.vveuii,

473a, 478ff, 4806, 488, 489, 491, 495.

UA6ill, +-,

169.

116.

noun, 4626, 463.

uovii niiOA, 480a.

uooiio, UAI1-, iiAiieo'Auo'r.\, 308, 468a, 474,

AAeuoq, n-, 471.

Aoio-e, 65a, 495.

4786.
uAiiTii-, ueiixe-,

Aoocre, noun, 474.

AACTAGCr

2976.

Of. ? uuoii, negat.

^ AOXAOX,

2456.

uoirnu;, 4776.

Cf. ? iiuoii, negat.

untop-, iinuip-, imperat., 462^, 463, 490, 5066.

iJA

= TOTTos,
,

monastery, 435.
4416.

uovp, to assume the

a-)(fiixa,

415,

dwelling,

oeoTii, the fast, 46, 62, 82n, 263.

,

iioviou, 309.
ii^yuine, 268.

IlKOVI U-, 517.

ejovii, to fast,

4776.

UA, 2An-, 4776.

ucop

uovp, 301.

II-,

as regards, 218.

uAAp, a measure, 435.

uiip,

+-,

140, 143.

152, 476.

UAI-, V. UB.

uppo, T-, 168.

uiipe,
Tfi-,

UAvei, uAorei, verb, 2586,5259a.

UAV-, vbl. prefix,

19, 79a.

=?^

1],

258a.

uupe(?), 290.

UAT,

V.

UOOY.

UApuAHxe,
283n.
UHp;y, 287.

Coptic (recurs Paris 131', 35),

UAAT, of monastery, 84a.

uu, love.
UAiiiovl-, 319.

uovG, 256, 4626.

UICO.

uAinexc, uAivG, of a town, 232a, 263.

ue, real, genuine, 456.

uAcncKpovp, 234.
UAce, 806, 111.

ueore cboa,
uoov, prayer
,

75.
for,

15.

unco, usury, 816.

uGciui,

uGi-,

158a, 314.

515.

UA UA

IIUA2-, 493. iiuez-,

uecopii, month, 217, 220, 432, 433, 434.

509.

uicovpu, 429.

TCAK-, 230.

uecTov,

U-,

219.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

uocre,
IJOHp,

593

uecTHT, Tuoicn.\[,

17

fiurovfietrrj,

392n.

eiJBHp, 253.

? title,

213.

MKAAUIC
IIKOTK,

^ KA.\(UC,
II-,

q.V.

uoeiT,
siiiAiT,

UA

68a.

275b, 278, 282.

iiu

uii,

9, 27,

391.

UTUII, uoTti, 480a.

V.

iiuuiu(r), n-, 4706.

euTon.

11011-,

Sa'id. pi. art.

n-, 56.

11-,

39.

uAToi, 74, 162, 455, 485, 494.

fie^tip, V.
UArti.e,

MOTc,

u:-iip.

iiHcn, T-, 150.

459.

McoT.

iiuo-,

418, 440, 444, 473, 485, 492,

V.

uo-rrfT,

422, 474, 501.

495, 49G, 497.

iictu-

cot-.

uo^yiiavT, 265.
u:ip, ou;!iip, fi)^lp,

HCOT-, 463.

month, 66a, 82d, 425,

iioTce iienT
iiMT, n-,

HOT^yc, 505.

428, 447, 451, 457, 486.

uij^fTOTo, 459.

196.
iioxe-, verb,

mix- or
iiciTxe,

256.

uoT?,
,

bum,

4196.
fill,

n.\oroc un-, formula, 427.

iwe, line,

435, 476, 492, 493.

F.

V. iioiip.
iiTApii-

also ijoov, unei.

,

= TApii-,
300.

462a.

ujLi,

uo^, paj, 433, 462, 465, 486.

iiAX, n-, a

measure,

^?

iio-r?,

425, 42G.

uotAi, a measure, 438, 4426.

iJAeie,

MOT^sn, 399, 408.

iir^Ape-,
I.-IAK-,

verb, 293.

uAee, uoei, cubit, 59, 203. 2586, 469.

uu^t, 276, 277a.
V. iio-v.

291, 295.

iriAci-,

299, 300.

u?iT, 56, 88a, 183, 212, 419a, 424, 433.

Iioq, V.

IIOTB.

UAXB

= U03C?,

250.

IIOTq, V. IIOTB.
IHIA-

uAAxe, not ear, 264.

=
,

ll(|IIA-,

3.

iio(|pe, iioBpu,
iicrrp-,

149.

1376.

II

at end of line represented by

~, 495.

iiA(|T
1162,

(^

ii<rn|) po,

419a.

iiA,

verb, 866.

56, 135a, 165, 246, 310, 314, i02, 418.

11A-,

about, circa, 1596, 162.

50.

456, 457, 465, 473, 474, 492.

,

He

= MOTTO,
iinna, v.

CAM-, 436, 458, 466, 467.

HOT
una

eaoA, 485.

piiH?, ni-,

465.

= ? iiHiiB,

4726.

line oBo.v,

450. 312.

iiiimb.

line

=
,

iiae.

iiiiiiB, iiiiiKi, iin<iH, iinn<|,

209,211, 268, 306,

i'.)o,

iio'i*?,

rope, 314.

455, 466, 487, 489,

lOTa,
iioT<|,
iio<|,

511.

a measure, 57, 182.

(?),

moner, 258, 259a, 263,

282.

280, 281, 290, 307, 423a, 455, 459, 4706, 482, 484, 486, 495.
iiiae, n-,

lUOi

MOT?, 182.
201.

II20T, pu-,
iiAern,

466.

478a.
n-, 56.

u^M, 480a.

HOTS,

594
iioTX, 98t.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

oTioiijy, 97.

BBOA, 468i.
iiAxe, tooth,
iJB:siie3:,

oTon, 37.
oine, 463, 4806, 492.
,

138.

84a.

TKovi

IJ-,

434, 438, 439, 4426.

iiocr iipuuue, eccl.

or civil dignitary, 58, 197,

Aino, Aim, 2596, 284, 290, 296.

199,219,220,229,286,497.
,

OpB6, CAM-, 458.

oTU)p(2n, BU)pn, 263, 267, 269, 494, 496.

adult, .89,
P-,

208, 412.

oipn

Hpn, 441.
V. OTHAT.

uocTNeo', QQb, 83, 88a, 119, 1376, 152, 157.

OTHpT, 1516.
OTpOT, 155.
oTopoe, 485.

OTA, blasphemy, 169.

oei, er-, ? great, 88a.
oi, n-

ops

u)pK, 443a.

?2oi, 469.

OTGIC6, 101.

oToeie, sing., 4786.

oToio, 425, 427, 432.
,

oTcq or OTc(?), verb, 487.

oeiT or
?

ToeiT, 576.

pi.,

465, 467.

ooT, pu-, 167a.

OVOOI6, sing., 424, 469.

OToi, sing., 426.

or AT-,
oreT-,

V.

oru)TG.

OTAHT, alone, fem., 186.

V.

oreeiH, pL, 142.

oTio, 85a, 144, 319, 344, 469, 481a, 488a.
,

OTU)Tc.

oToeiT, 666.
ovcoT, green, 262.

verb, 488a.

^,

V.

ovioeu.

oTAAB, nnex-, the saint to be commemorated,

46.
,

OTOT6, green herbs, 56, 494(?), OTOOT6, UA un-, 84a.

OTATe, OYAAT6,
V.

OTCUTe.

eTeiiiier-

= the
124.

deceased, 224.

oTtoTG, oTiot, verb, 276, 279, 282, 283, 299,

312.

OTHHB, 90, 453n.

OBII

V. avovrjIS, 453.

UIB6II,

482.
T-,

ovAATG, 280, 285, 303.

ovATG, 2756, 278, 283.
OTAT-, 282, 284.

toB^y,

oB^c,

06IK, 56.

oTcoAe,
oTiiAT

verb, 276.

OVGT-, 300.
OT'K?), 293.

orpT, 250.
II-,

oTtou, UA

74, 309, 4786.

ovcoTGB, 275a.
cne, n-

Tcrii

165.

? o'rr\z,

426.

OTAUKO'rrTA, 4686.

oTiwe,

BAI-,

163.
6.

OTAuepHpe, 234.
oTeueAe, 411.

oTcu^, I wish, 222, 4786, 493a,

oTGiu, 291a,
orejH, U-, 886.
oTujx'Jfi
6.

= oTAeu-, 4686. oTuee = orojG, 234. oTii = ov, what 243.

ovAue?,

oTioiy,

176.
79.

oTjyn,

pi.,

ov^ooTG,

oToii, OVIJ-, 163.

oiiBecTi(?), 509.

iipoGic,

109, 145, 171, 223.

llTKTpiAKH, 30, 31.

OTOTiue

? oreiiie,

462.

oT^Gn, 284.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

oYto?, verb, 4426.
,

595

ncHine &c.,

v. Beiiine.
ct>A(U(t)i,

noun, 305.

RAono, HAAHi,
nAHoi, 263.
HAnoiT, 986.
nptu, 56.

month, 211, 216, 224,

ovM?, 459, 4806, 483, 484.

305, 434, 437, 441, 4426, 446.

ovuie OBOA, 24, 457.

axu; 440a.
ei-,

425, 427.

0T102 or ovu>?u, 279.

oza, H', 426.
>vA^l^MT, 130.
o'itieu,
r,

ntupK, 497.

HApKe, 4706.
nApuo'jTo,

Cf. ? nioAcr.

<t>Apuo'rf)i

&c.,

month, 66a, 128,

vu?o.
120, 233a, 4686, 474.
31, 35, 1486,

131, 207, 2326, 275fl, 424, 493, 502.

oTto?u,

Bcoeij,

HApoueuTn, HApueoT, <^Auoll(ue, month, 66a,

220, 223, 447, 448, 456, 470a, 493.

orcuiiu, Btupu, oTuj, noun,

372.
g, 401, 402, 405, 406.

nopcou
nuip^,
iiAp:*),

= ? fj^j}

227.

oTAeu,
o*>7u>iie

r.

oTAue.
o-rtoii?,

noun, 285.

475a.

np:i eBOA, 413.

npu'j),

rf?ii(?),

verb, 300A.
75, 846, 125, 492.

279, 491, 494.

tnvup,

o-rjrtiop,

ncopx,

n.vp.T-,

147, 2776, 287.

areox, 153, 4G1.

noptr

(iBOA,

442.

orxAi, n., in oath, 210, 430, 431, 433, 443,

454.

nice, 856, 165.

nee-, 856.

ovuMtixo, 98a.
(ri*3C(UA,

MocH, 433, 435.

nAT,
K.VS-,

284.
169.

170.

oTCMm,

ncoT, niiT, 262, 263, 264, 266n, 275a, 278,

OYCKroYeo*, 142.

280, 285, 300, 301, 302, 308, 405, 489,

511.

H in eiuii, 508a, 5106.

II-,

iiA U-,

213, 215.

no, u.wra:*ib(i
Ill

4196.

nto^'i,
,

444, 466.

= nni,

kiss, 66a.

puo-, 419, 420.

not, 58.

nciniii,
AfiDn():'ieii,

MOAT, unri-, 265.

287.

ntuAox

= nuiAcr,

489.

nA^'Jiio, T-,

429.

ncoACT, 209, 211, 232rt, 433, 439, 443, 466,

nA;*Kiiic, MAtiAiic, iraxi,

month, 53, 284, 438,

474, 4816, 485, 486.

mil, 234, 2596.
naiuiiH, nAiuMi, nAViii,

V. hapko.

447, 448.
nio?, nee, split open, 79.

month, 202, 429, 430,

obliterate, 232o.

481.
nuMiiiie,
iijuiii oBo.v,

reach, 276.

?,467.
284. nAepo, pM|p-, 234.

ntioiiii,

470a.

ntuzr

(iBOA,

477a.

none, 304.
ntuiir, 457, 474.

notre, 4626.

nujtru, 4826.

596
pi,

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

118, i46, 158fl, 162, 172, 186, 311, 320,

pToq,

V.

epTOB.

478i.
po, iiA un-,

V.

Ai.

pOOT^J,
157.

84ffl,

AAOT^, O
Pa;'j<5,

II-,

276.

^= Ao, 439.
pIKO,
p^UxT-,

Ae^i, 444, 511.

70.
p;*jujii,

216.

piAloeO =: AHACDee.

pA?H

= aa;h,

478a.

pan in, pioui, servant, 267, 284, 467, 497.

II20TII,
,

pioeo.

268.

pAee, 6C-, 402, 469.

AT-, 506b.
TI-,

poero, 486.

verb, 441.
CA, n-,

pupA^y, 234.

neighbourhood, 162.

poune, AAuni, re-, yearly, 423a, 424, 445.

,

CABOA, 510.
CA-

uH^ye

1J-,

in

good wishes,

4645,

iicA,

Ahm., 505.

488.
iieooT, 441, 508,

cAie, GAG, of wine, 290, 478a.

CAT
cAi

AAuni

IJ2UIB,

281.

= COOT, 515. ^ ceAi, 508.

Mid. Eg., 246

pAUTi, AAUTi, 275a.

C6, yes, 65a, 161, 165.

puze, 222, 267.

AiA

ce
cei

in ceiiTAo-cR,

=
,

2AIO, 254a.

ceei, C2AI, 278, 290.

PAH, 90, 154, 311, 3796.

cioT, 418.
coi,

pun-, 120.

noun, 228.

piM
piiiie,

^ pAii,
V.
lie?,

656.

COT,

KATA COT COT, 464a.

COT-, 426, 465, 484, 490.
V.
i

pno, npne, 63, 460.

pip,

ICOT-.

468a.

F. AIA.

COT
cto,
ciB,

IIBOIIIIO,
II-,

183.

pAApe, T-, 467.

56.

pHC, n-, 154.

poeic, 431, 433, 434, 435, 450.
,

234.

CBB6, n-, 185.

ov;yH

II-,

396, 496.

CHBB UXtO, 113.

GBHT,
IJ6-,

peq-, 313, 401, 479(?), 484.

509.
II-,

AAOIC, AAIC, ACB-, 292, 299.

ccoBG, ecoB

656, 1516.

pACOV, 656.
pACTe,
,

cBOTi, 53, 441, 442.

IICA-,

day

after

to-morrow, 481a.

CB(o, peqt-, 319.

nApA, 483.

pAT,

k(ju
,

eBOA,
eiiie.

COBT6,
96a.
CABTI, 289.

II-, V.

CAqt, 287.
CGBTtOT, 498.
CAK, noun, 484.
,

cp-, 866.

puT, n-, 491.

ptJUT,

V.

ClOK.

piHT, RT-,

214.

ceK, noun, 287.

CIK, TAee-,

piUTB,

V.

ACOTeB.

116.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

CtUK, ceK-.
e-,

597

coil,

husband, 135.

lib.

CMAY, nA-, day about, 966.

CIIOTB, V.
CIIIC,

eBO.\,
UII-,

230, 408.
463.

CMOTq.

eepAi, 686.

ceil-,

510.

ifTou, 472a.

ctuiie,

478a.

un:MAX6,

3.

coiiiioia-AACTA, ? title or
ctuiiT, n-, 4196.

name, 213.

HAoroc, 262.
njicx<h

3806.

CAIIX, V.
CAIi:!!,

CAH^.
timip, 756.

CAK, 483.

CAKUOOT,
<rK(vonttre,

T-, 230.

433.

'cAiix, 205.
caiioy:!!-,

CKOpKtUp, 74.
cujKCAK,
?

208.

verb, 494.

ciiorq, ciinrn, 467, 471, 494, 495.

ceKtiiT T-, 309.

can-, in date, 304.

cx\H,

verb, 4806.

con, lection,
iiiu:^,
ii:fiAii.\,
,

2, 23.

cuj.\, n-,

486.

35.
58.

CBOA, 4706, 4756.

c.\a(r.\uMr, 86a.

COOT

!-,

56.

ciu, 466, 477a.

CIIIJ.V, f:vtiij

at tiroes, 165.

=
of

ciiun, 5066.

cino, verb

? cnniie,

4756.

cijiiia, CIIII-,

drawing up deed, 4236, 425

cnip, 470a.

428, 430,
,

432436, 438441, 486, 489.

coop, noun, 492.

cuip, 56.

be correct, 2326.
prepare, 4876.
of preparing a book, 52.

,
,

eao-v

166, 464a, 494.

cppAT, 866.
oiovp, 170.
Cdipil,
r~\pi]ii o5A.\,

noun, 168.

cuoT, noun, 165, 185, 263, 267, 268, 281,

292, 469, 496.
,

275a.

verb, 165, 264, 349.

cpiip(ucti(?), 505.

CAH-,
BHiie, 458.
riiieitp,

copuoc, 124.
copr, 462.
V. NiiieMp.

499.

GAper, 279.
cp<|n,

iipnri,

306.
458.

162, 171, 4756.

KpAiifiii,

cpoqr, 4776.
CAT, n-, 118.
CAT-, verb, 477a.

ii, 436, 456, 466, 467.

CAiinpfte, 458.

rxurr, 273.

COT, V. ceAi.
,

298.

verb, 2856, 293.

neovii, 272.

troYi, 458.

CAOtU, 19.
V. 4>oi

CTIO20, ci+toeo,

r.

aicuee.

unc&oiii in Place Index.

cirr, V.

czM.

598
GOT, excrement, 81a.
CATS, UA
ciTi,
IJ-,

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

cAAji

= cooee,
T-,

504.

479.

cooTge,

68a.

504.
2ABAA, 253.

cujje, 98a.

cu)ee

= cio^e,

425.

CAT- 6BOA, 487.

ceAT, n-, 492.

CATHT, verb, 4626.

cAeoT, 5066.
ceiue, XI-, 209.

CTO GBOA, 467.

cTU)-(?), 295.

ceen, 75, 518.

cH(r,

cToi, 84a.

143, 261.

c+iiorqe, 223.
cooTTij,
II-,

CCTHp, 162.

adverb, 474, 4786, 483, 484.

TAIO, 166.
,

coTn, better, 461.

CTOTHT, eq-, 138.

CTcuTe,
V.

^OT-, 233a.

eituee.

TAOTo, announce, pronounce &c., 31, 45, 46,

61, 151a, 486, 5066.

CAXA,

V.

CAXO.

cAxo, x,Axo, 457, 469, 482, 491, 497.

CAXA, r.AXA, 273, 284, 289, 293, 312.
coei^y, 57, 4426, 462.
cio^ae, opp. to

TAOTA, send, 268, 2776, 279, 280, 281, 283,

293, 297, 299.
Tfi, p-,

4616.

noMc, 442.

TO, Toe, 836, 846, 186.

coo^yiye, 225.

TOOT, cemetery, 57.

,

V. eqpA.

monastery, 83.

CAqt,
clji

V.

COBTB.
,

=
666, 126a, 1296, 164, 2326,

KOLCTTpOV,

142, 143, 176.

Msis, 514.
n-,

desert, 413.

CA8,

teacher,

TCU CTIO, 91.

TAIB6, 135.

405.
,

title,

429, 432, 435, 436, 437, 441, 4426,

TIIHB6, finger, 439.

,

466, 487, 494, 496.

,

toe,

171.
F. Tene.

liturgical functionary, 31.

a measure, 2586.

euAroc, 154.
IITIU6, 220, 454.
,

THBI, 276.
TioBo, T^-Bi &c., month, 265, 275a, 309, 429,

T-,

4776.

431, 433, 435, 446, 447, 471.

TcoioBe, TooBe, noun,
,

ctooTe, n-, 56, 57, 58.

,

756, 457, 491(?).

verb, 866.
n-,

verb, 4646, 474, 476, 482, 494, 498.

peq-, 314.

ctuoT? eeoTij,

and

vars.,

40, 88a, 168,

TtJUBi,

273, 276, 280, 461, 486.

,

TBO, pu-, 492.

verb, 411, 413, 479.

TooBeB, noun, 477a. TBO

coorec,
cuiz, n-,
ceAi,

!-,

1596, 1606, 167a, 168, 404.

= tBc,
esii-,

156n.

56.

TIBHC, 500.

TcoBC
475a.

97.

CA^ei,

TBT, 458, 490, 495.

cer, 275, 290(?).

THBT, 262a.
TBTtOB, 79.

CHT, 508.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

TcoK, TOK, 264, 309, 424, 495.

599

TpBHcr (Mid. Eg.)

= eBpHO-e,
V. TA.\KA.

240.

TioKC

? Ttocrc,

445.

TApKo, TApKA, 139, 264, 2776, 287, 486, 490.

TApO-A, 5066.
TpiA, V. Tpip.

toktk(?), 226.

TOK^
T.\,

OBO.\,

498.

branch, 240.

Topen, 485.
Topnucii, 467.
Tpip, 165, 443 (masc), 497.
Tpi.v,

TAAo, TAAiir, 169, 4426, 456, 4776, 478a, 483,

484, 486, 487, 488, 492, 498, 509.
F.

TApO.
TioiAi, n-, 291.

504.

Top^i, 459.

TX\KA

= TApKO, = THU,

254.

Top^yo, 494.

TtOII, TMII, 4626.

TaopH3, 477a.
Top^, 234.
84rt,

TU

4196.
1516, 161, 187, 206,

+ue, Tiuo, Tiui, 57,

TApe, 408.
TtOC, AT-, 463.

220, 225, 287, 288. 298, 301, 411, 454,

4816, 491, 495, 496.
Tuif, 966. 1586, 456.

TOO, 484.

TCTo, TCTHT, 86a, 224, 480n.

TooiT, ? or oeiT, 576.

TtMHlO, 656, 112.

TUMIC, TOUC-, TAUC>, 287, 461.

Ttiiia,

TOOT,
,

pAiiA-,

1676, 4726, 475a, 488, 502.

466, 4706.

+-, 487.
XI-,
1

-Tinin, Buff.,
TAiic>,

2nd

pi.,

57, 244.

V. -thiiot.

501.
69.

5066.
8uff.,

TOYtOT,

-TMMOT,

2nd

pi.,

268, 293, 297, 462(?).

TujT, 268, 279.

UII-,

V. -TItllO.

272.
716.

T6U-r,
+iK>-r,

TOOTe
TiMor, 475a, 4816, 486, 501.

= TAATO,

To;!i, Tui?,

nome, 165, 176, 177, 184, 233a,

57, 160a, 405, 468a, 469,

oTiHcrr, 4406.

434, 4426, 445(?), 473, 504.

,

imiioT, 488.

rule, order,

TOHov, 479, 481a, 488, 502.

Tiiiioir-i*,

4706, 473, 483, 489.

,

limit,
affair,

212, 502.
169.

TMAo-rr, 294, 296.

Toimi, 142.
TAll^o, 470a.

To:-i,

ta;s-,

th^, 686, 159a, 297, 300, 312,

1266.
Cj. oto^i.

411. 469.
TAjHoooi;*!, n-,
Tii)i

rnrin

= thhbo,
.\i-,

no,

81a.
471,

(Bashm.), crane, 387.

noun, 297, 459, 494.
UII-,

TOII-,

Tco?,

Tonr, 4576.
T(op4i, willovr, 400.
,

verb, 407.
91, 1266,

TAeo, TA?A,

131,

186, 258, 259a,

Atupe, spade, 153.

P-,

2626, 291, 461, 465, 471, 473.

+26, 411. oio, 936, 457, 5066.

58.

rn-,

135.

Ttopi, 509.

OBBIO, OBBIIir, 36.

TApu

= Tx\o,

463, 4726.

oeqiA, 279.

600
TC02U, 104.
e20Tii, 1296.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

lopK, 151a, 210, 418, 4196, 420a, 424, 425,

428, 431, 433, 434, 435, 440a, 454.

V. opx.

T2MO, 926.

eno, 1266.

topx, 67.
lUCK,
'^

OAp^o, 491.
Ttoec, Teec-, 246.

ACKe(?), 461.

Teercue, 256.

torn eeoTw, 468a, 473a.

ui^, crj(?).

TX

= T^,

U6T2CAMA2TTB, 249.

TXHAI, 253.

A^, 4696.
ezp\i, read aloud,
,

=
Ttr

uMTxuHtJ, 4786.
X, T3COU6,

151a.

2336.

puen- (or

ncojy), 419a.

6TSHM-

= AXM-,

275a.

peq-, A6q-, 264, 287.

iio^, 283.
?

Tcoxi MBepi, novice, 3796.

xoue
tDiyr

cr,

To-Au, 2546, 255.

lo^u, 85a.

Toucre,

ojaq, 461.
coqi,

?TAx-, 472a.
Tcocri,

358n.

307, 310.

ujqT, 494.
UJ2 toe, interject., 94.
toei

TAcrce, CGM-, 246.

F. Ae Ae.

icoei,

276.

4>A, ?

son

of,
V.

319.

toec, 502.

(l>AU6MUje,
<t>u3peK

RApeueoTn.
359, 380a.

Aec, 284.

= i^M^ji,
V.
V.

02C, 487.

<i)ApUOTOI,
(|)AtO<|>l,

RApUOTTG.

RAone.
383.

r=

cr,

^pouni, 340d.
82n.

<J>tu^eij, ni-.

iyA,

31, 776, 268, 471, 490.

,

nijoo' H-,
IITUJBH,

= OT-, 463. -u) = -or, 4626. u)T- = AT-, 4626,

uutoB, verb,

265.

P-,

50, 656, 66a, 496.

463.

jaA,

verb.

64.

peq^yA, 520.

tDBBT, 260.
tOB^'J,

3ABOA, 67, 86a.

jyAi, n-,

ABZ-, \i\^-, 5066.

278.

oiA eeoTM, 445.

coAc, 4196.
UiiiZ,

jyAT, n-, 162.

^AOTi,
^e, n-

verb, 279.

the cross, 82a.

OUA8, 490, 499.

BMWMi, 278, 279, 298.

IJBIJIJ6,

uiuz cei uuoq, initial formula, 231.

ton, on, Hn, 299, 444, 466, 494.

56.

V. eAu^ye.

Hnc, 491.
cupB,

^uTAcrc, 172.

V. ce.

opB-, 469.

^e, in oath, 226, 286, 4816, 485,

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

.-leei,

601

n-,

21 5h, 301.
309.

ynuiue, mother-in-law, 444, 471.

riei

? :*M,

:^uiiuue := ^ooue, 496.

rHi,

150, 201, 213, 444, 467.

1

isuuo,
,

M-,

67, 213, 215.

j^Mve,
rnt,

68,
,

p.,

266.
ij.,

159a, 210, 220, 232a, 295, 300, 304, 429,

^cono
RApA

210, 211, 212.

439, 502.
eiiuee, iieuu?e, 57, 486.

n-, 474.

:i!iouApn &c., V.

Name

Index.

uniou, 432, 433.

ijnoiKo[, 430.

^OUTU
:!Mii,

= ? ^yiOTU,
103.

132,

tHu^iT, plur.,

imioAic, 423a, 424.

ri, Ttrr-,

verb, 445, 455, 511.

UA^JMIJ

UAII^HIJ, 250,

rfiuj,

385.

^iijo, poq-, 65a,

iHuiiio, ."ftoiii,

:<rr-,

worthy, 233a, 425, 430, 433, 461.

468i.

:Mtti(?),

HOT
:iip,

30 1 442, 473, 480a, 482, 490, 493.

,

iJAue, 91.
T-(c), 228.

yMrre, 168, 460.

^'Mjo'.'o,

;iuiii(i,

494.
95.

ne-, 459,

:!io-ro <iepAi,

jfiAiiTopo-,

482,
457.

rABu

r<<M|e, fester,

152.

^fiiii^MuiTo,

rsesKu, T-, 321.

riBHpcAii:^, 75fc.

"MDiiq, 70, 71a, 956.

:!IAUCCI2,

511.
115.

;^5p.viTOTproc, 232a, 487.

r<u)K,

:!ietKAinna, verb,

184.

jSAn, .Hun.
jsuiii,

V.

yiujn,

^HKfrcx, n, 467.

^oii-, Jinn,

86a, 127, 178, 195, 210,

rM(a\MiA,

137a.

221, 233a, 285, 290, 297, 4406, 459, 464,

486, 510,

TinAp, 219.
rAA,
r*o.\,

776.

^^RTOOT, 136,
:iAn, a
:!Mt)n,
?iinA,

85a.

measure, 2586.

THliA fJBO.\, 439.

:!Mu.\K,

quaternion, 153.
a measure, 209, 211,

265.

:!Kone, eco:!fAA,

ifirju,

231.

130, 142, 144, 402.

T-, 234.

eqe-, 2336.

MOAum^
ro.\n, T-,

UA

M-, 164.

234.

Cf. xoAc.

9Ktiiin,

cucumber, 152,
II-,

;i.\MT, rMLviiiiT,
:?ieA:M>,\,

287, 308, 309.

V. ;4p:fNup.

:nvpn, o
;!iAiicvii

486,

429.

;MopM iiuun, 307.

rMu.\?,

noon, 153.

:maap, skin, 462, 465(?), 474(?).

,

riMi.vw,

nouD, 469.

rent(?), 463.

rHo.v, verb, 66fc

?iiT,

ffoop

= ? :^a>A,
:ii-,

444.

1486, 229.

:Mpn,
;ion-,
SJMii-,

r^Au,

rv-,

292.

passim.

^Muu,

42.3a, 471.

275a, 279, 282, 291, 292.

227.

ruo, 70.

iiM-,

4 H

602
I'jeepe,

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

ijcoK, l)OK, ni-,

371, 372.

jyeep, 471, 478a.

jsep,
."Jew-,

jiGAiApi, V.

Greek Index.
26U6, 2HUH, 314.

473. 426, 430, 432, 434, 439.

I)TUH

^ujpn, M-, early, 474.

,

^-,
e,

verbal prefix witt, 251, 467.

p-,

145.

V. ^An-.
V. ^yA^toA.

abnormally inserted, 2286, 474, 475.

^apjyujp, 445.

;y,

^ooG, 491.
iytociJT,

eione, 202.
eHu(?), 184.

jyAAT,

lack,

want,

86a, 886, 222, 426(?),

eoure, 507.
eA- in eAxine-, preposition, 438.

466.
j^AT,

demand,

466, 474, 475fe, 497, jyer,

zo, 279.

285.
'

2AH, T-, the

end

(of life),

20.

jHAT U-, all but, 444.

6-,

eAe, T-, liturgical, 32.

Z&l =: 20I,

469.
88fc,

184.

iycjuu)T 6BOA,

167a.

eAio, V.
p

A6ie.

30T, pillow, 58, 482.

^coT, or
?

2AOTe, n-, 457.

26, AT-,

e^coT, 484.
306.

36.

^AHT,

n-, ? title,

26

626, 926, 104.

^HT, two hundred, 162(?), 254a, 255, 477a. ^oTe, n-, 488.
3TOAI, Aeu^yxAATeA :=

261,

interjection, 2756, 2776, 279, 280, 282,

284, 285, 288, 293, 296, 299, 301, 302.

2H, er- (6eH), henceforth, 423a, 439, 441.
2h[, T-,

= ^yriope,

301.

^Topxp, 254a.

184.

;yTeuB6A, noun, 254a.

3THM, 299, 462&.

jsTtope, ^Tuipi, 277a, 501.
^yoo-rrc, 459.
jyeiy(?),

2iTeTH'rTn,
V. ^toai.
2IIIAI,

105{his).

127.

2I2PAI, supra,

above, 424.

310.

2ie

eie,

462.
? 2ioo're,

^o^y, n-, )8ou)8a\os, 132.

,>yco^,

2ie6T6
2o,

=
'

441.

279, 285.

not

face,' 500.

iato:yi

= cto^e,
268.

276, 282, 287, 298.

2o, BAM-, 468a.

20I,

^yo^oT, 263.
^yo^T, jyoT^T,
'jiuiq,

183, 185, 203, 4426, 444, 4786.

,

1606, 283, 425.

UA un-, 84a, 158a.

V. oi.

200T,

:3Hq, 162.
iyociTc, 2326.

20TUIC6 Un6ll3:06IC, 31.

MOT2AO'r,
2UJ,

some day, 279.

rJS6, e^jxe,

noun, 234.

verb, 816.

^uixi, 260, 312.

^sstoT, CAII-, 273.
iycrop,

2UJB, p-,
,

do business, 204.
(land), 427.

work

424427,

433(?), 438, 490.

uu
AAuni

UU-,

163, 209,

430, 432, 439,

441.
i)A-

subject, 339a.

II-,

281.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

2AiBe, T-, 196.

603

2U)u, 4786.
!!,

eABOn, eABIOVI,
eHBBi

234.

zoeiu, 114.

= eBBe,

313.

ZBUi, ?oBtu, 220, 433.

= ? euooc, 275a. 2UA (Ahra.) = ? euAu,

2UA
zue, ne-, 46, 39.6.

505.

2AIBHC, 75, 231(?), 474.

2ue II200T, no-, 21, 62, 109, 415.

Z&uot,

2HB(UC

= ?AIBHC,

292d.

20Bec, n-, 480a.

ztuic, T-,

120, 157.

469, 496.

2Hue, 219, 220, 477f/.

eiue, 440(1.

?BAc, 228.

iAr

? ?tuK,

4206.

eHirr, a measure, 296.

ZAH, n?iK, p",

c jJ' (), 56.

eiuu, wife, 455, 471, 482, 501.

162.

eHui(?), 301.

tuMi, zan', eoK-, eiuK,

115, 143, 457, 493.

V.

zu\

ztu, 308, 455.

noun, 290, 415.

Zioue, 89a.
eiiuiie
ii<ri.\,

?&KI

eUMOKO, 313.

93a.
31(, 416.

?AKo, magician, 140a.

;aku, n-, 423a.
?<i>Ka,

2UOV, 56, 227, 263,

eijovei

^ ? eu<iT,
II-,

512.

492.
1

euooc, UA

215.

etiMUKH,

46.

;uoc, BK-,

liturg., 35.

eoKri, verb, 470a.

?A.v, ?

for exvATo, 4426.

V. oitiiee.

euooc, 244. euooT (Mid. Eg.) eouer, ?AUT, money, 178, 266, 267, 275a,
462, 490, 501.

?A.\o,

monastic elder, 56, 686, 736, 85a, 96.

20UTe (Ahm.)

= :'iouTe,

507.

i.\Mu, ditto, 56, 58, 74.

2UTOU

=:

UTOU, 475a.

eprnpui 89.
ZB.\ = eiwAA, 280, = ? ?ip, eiA
(.t>i.\)

ZAUOAy 57.

281.

283, 292, 296, 305.

?Au^, uuT

432, 442, 444, 491.

,

441, 442.

etiiA, eiiA,

281, 411, 508, 510.

?AU,"oc)ve, plur., 4786.

eBO.\,
,

419a.

eux, enux, zmis,

161, 256, 266, 270, 309,.

AT-, 281.

310, 457, 477o.

etiKiiAo,

56.

euiu

e-,

accede

to,

440a.

eA.\nK,

313.
V.

?tuu, zttn, bid, 484, 496.

?oA<)KnTf:i &c.,
?Aoii, 2.34.

Greek Index.

eAAMi, 277a, 2796.

euuH, 459.

ejLuuu, 270, 299, 445.

z\ne, T-, 69.
ZAXirec, 234n.
?.\Atmi,
?A.\ATe,

KAu

459.
127.

zotue, sucb,
ZtlOf eilAAV,

138.
V.

ztior, 308.

OHUfn.

2MMOV, 312.
?uov, 441.
C/. zsui^B Ac.

i.MHr,

noun, 79.
218, 306.
rfHu, 184.

tMt,
2HI1

I1-,

eiuiu.

III-,

349.

2HI10T0, euiiee.\e, monastery, 429.

604
etuiix {cf. Jjtoiix), 284.

INDEX OP COPTIC WORDS.

eoire, 184.

2An, 223, 226, 4406.

,

etoTe, verb, 56.

ZTAi,

t-, XI-,

444. 216.

152.

2TO, 443, 482, 493.

AT-, 220, 428, 429, 431, 432, 435, 439.

eTtoujp, 163.

e6n,'2e(t)/ eip((|)ip),

i\n, 505, 506(i.

eooTTij, n-, 419a.

866, 145, 1516, 190, 261, 301, 313.

F. 2IA.

jcoTn,

2Hp, 497.
epA,
2CI-,
,

eeTn
121, 300.

e-,

91.

see, inspect,

ecorp, join, 66a.

xi-, sport,

166.
.

8ATep, 277a.

epe, 2pH, n-(sc), 286, 483, 484.

,

20T6P, 488.
2Top, noun, 487.
,

306(?), 510.

epHre, 459, 474.

2epi, Boh., 383.

P-,

396.

?Aeuip, euip,

epcu irrcoK, 495.

epB, SI-, 1586.

Aoujp, ABTp, month,

128, 170, 309, 426,

441, 446, 457.

2atoa(?),

?uipB, 936,

507

ep^ipe,

V.

ze\-.

20T2T, 122.

eepuHii

eepuAii,

137a.

2H3, eT-, 37.

2copn, eopn-, 132, 167a.

eo'rpiT, n-,
,

2T30

ei^to, or ?
ki-,

name, 53.

455.
u-,

eoq, reuoc
188, 201, 205.

418.

nAne

eujq, V. etOB.

eorpATB, 429, 430.

2Ape2, peq-, 36,
26C, interjection, 218, 491.
2IC6,

eujqT, 208.
zuiZ
2A?i,

(Ahm.)

eto^, 505.

nex-, 275a,

56, 462, 466, 480a, 483, 491, 495, 498.

2UJX or ztose, verb, 424.

eACGie, ^eu-, 115.

zoyzx, 150, 483.

eecT, verb, 279.

2AT 6BOA

eAATe, 419a.

eAeiT, T-, 424.

26T-, 2786.

2eT, eq-, 132.

? cf. eire.

= r, Mre, 267. X = ^, 354n. xcon ^ e^ione, 300, X = = x^y, UHXUHU6, 428. X

iy,

26T, interjection, 278, 279.

eeiT, 281.

xtoxouxe, 476.

2HT, 463a.

2HT Ao,

faint,

153.

X ^ XX, V. under x. X = 0-, MAX, 275a, 285. XA = xo, sow, 276, 277a.
XAAi

eHT, northward, 266.

20T, ne- (or eon), 145.
2UJT, p-, 162.

xo: xoi, 258a.

147, 405.

XAie, p-,
se-,

200TT, wild (of land), 425.

20TATe, passengers, 62. (F, Peyron, Or., 194.)

Mxe-, 508.
XI eeoTii, 846.

aoreere, xe-, 220.

uooT, noun,

494.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

XI Ti, 436, 471, 412b, 495.

605

xuooT, 82o.
xeuenuip, 426.
xiiienuip, 424.
xunic,, 75, 131, 1396, 169, 479.

jcHV, 506a.

siove, 56, 846, 474.

xo, plant, 203, 436, 445, 486.
,

noun, 155.
(xco) oBo.\, 169, 219, 309.

XHUA^, 4206.
xni, 756.
xontie, 260.

xo, T-, 457.

xoi, xoei. 886, 219, 314, 430, 455, 456, 471,

xinee, 484.

472A, 476, 483, 492, 510.

XHp, noun, 86a.

xip, n-, 56.

XHOT, 486.
xorf, Aeu-, 272.
xtuB (Boh.),
V.

xiop,
XAp-, obaa(?), 294.

x(H\.

xoBc, verb, 339.

xiK or xik[, noun, 293.
XtuK, 425. 444, 483.
.THIKII,

xepe, noun, 305.

XHpe,

T-,

283.

xpo

e-,

216.
?
1

746.

xopo

=
,

xpo, 126a.
606.
e-,

xiKp<]n, 2596.

xtuuipe,

xioiAu, 456.

n^ouer
T-,

460.

xuMUAo, xooAe &c., Ill, 312, 433, 4756, 498.

xtuAK esoA, 416.
xuiAu, 99n.

XApOOT,

441.

xtupu, 158a, 413.

XtUpA? OBOA, 431.
xoeic, fem., 127.
xc, 226, 502.
,

xtov, 1176, 494.

OBOA, 4786, 479.
xa^eiio,

152.
vara., 232rt, 2336, 273, 280, 312,

II-,

210.

xuMuue and
393.

xicH, measure, 258a, 423a, 445.

xooiT, 310, 456, 462, 492.

of scripture, 84a.

xorq, 4626.
xm|, 161, 4626.

of the 12 prophets, 1676.

,

lectionary, 283.

xoq
xie,

= xujB
408.

(Boh.), 267.

, ,

of a martyrdom, 151o.

document, 295(?), 608 bu.

account, 309.

XU12, 165.

xooe
XA?eA

eepAi, 488.
eeij-,

not book, 4626.

XIU2U,

56.

XAIIOTA, 382.
Xiii-,
,

eBA.\,

295.

with participle, 415.

r.

XAAXB, verb, 58.

XtUCT,

?Axiii-.

.xiiin-

=XHi-, 220,410,424,425,435,437
oxni-

xocT, 482.

442, 465, 474, 487.

uxiiie-,

XHcr, 716.

= XIII-,

266, 276, 278, 289,

o-

300.
ecriii-,

^ X, ecriH-

302.

302.
cri,

xiMAT, 666, 82a, 411.

take sacrament, 336, 340.

606
fTHT, eT-, 64.
crcu,

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

KATOU
o'toii

265.

= O-ATOIJ, = o-ATOM,
P

224.

477a.

creer, 223.
or
.

CAVIII,

V,

O'OOTWe.

Be

(cf. cTBoi),

420a.

criue IJCA-, 455^

o'Boi,
o'toB,criK,

165.

cruuA, 399.
crooTiie, 457, 492.
crAviii,

208.

verb, 278.
?

293, 295.
490.
56.

WAX,

verb, 306.

crcDUJiiT,

troA (of wine), 4686.

crcoA, verb, 84a.

cTAijAe, n-,

irava^, 454.
trAiiHA?, 279.
tTAiurtoy-j,

CTAAe, n-, 56.

CTAAG or (rAABM, R", 305.

craA.e(?),

260.

453.

o'An, V. (noil.

o"AAH, n-, 306.

ouin, 4756, 4806, 489, 496, 497.

(FAn, 258a, 259a, 2776, 278, 282, 284, 285,

o'AAH, ep-, 262.

tTAAi, n-,

305.

290, 293, 295, 297, 299, 301, 302.

CTAAo, 84a, 120.

crAiAi,

(run

2A-,

149.
o-uini,

515.

crujne,

24,

162, 312,

414(?),

429,

(FATAe, n-, 56.

o-oiAe,
^FAAIA,

4626.
tFAneAB, n-, 509.
o'top,

noun, 186.
266.

smoke, 3806.

CTAOOAe, T-, 234.

cru>An, 477a.
(FAAAer, 476.

(FpH, 84a, 936.

,

no-, 469.

(Fepu)ij,

84a, 1606.

o-AAeeT, 494.

owpBAune, 491.
o'pooune, 122.
o-pooiie, 499.
CFAp-re

(FAAex, noun, 313.

crtjuAx,

484.

O-AAAOTX, 511.
cTAoo", 58, 464a.

tFopre, 255.

(Fopxe, 1186.
cFopo", ec-,
CFtoptF,

uneuinG, 168.
crtou, crou, 403, 422(?), 444, 445, 470a.
,

118.

noun, 263.
3, 13, 32, 36, 38, 39, 53,

pu6-, 419.

ob

(oH^), in Sa'idic,

o-ooLi, plur., 227, 432, 469.

222, 231, 232,233tt, 238a, 276, 285,404,

405.

cruB, (TUH, 127, 227, 229, 422, 431, 433, 434,

491, 515.

(TOG
1266, 220, 275t, 278, 282,

(FOIC, 266.

cTAuoTA, o-AuoA,

O'AO

KOOC-, 208.

296, 306, 308, 493, 494.

o-oc, 4806.

KAUOTA, 219.
,

o-Hc(?), verb, 276.

CFATo"ee'i*,

UAII-,

456, 458, 468a, 474, 4786.

^
V.

TAO- (tUJ(f), 504.

cFto.

CrOTH, CAM- =: tTOOTUe, 458.

cTAToij, 56, 176, 177, 178, 227, 438, 465, 466,

(FUJT, verb, 2376.

4686, 473, 4816, 485, 492, 496, 497.

CFUJTn, ZHT, 171.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

trtore,

607

156n.
152.

o-Ase, left, 253.

crcose,

o-tore a-wrrz, on-,

mka

h-,

150.

otoer, verb, 886.

trtx, BiKfl
,

trAXB, intransit., 716.

II-,

441.
II-,

crcosq, 96rt.

cooi^
TI-,

4426.

oAAcre, 457, 487, 491.

croocre, 226.

482.

rtox(?), 4816.

croTcre, 492.

608

INDEX OF AEABIC NAMES AND

WORDS.
NAMES.
^\ji], 318.
^'-lol, 315.

j^-, 233n.

hjiz^i 289n.

V.

^y!^.

1^"'*,

275.

jl>^

^^1,

279.
279.

jji\-,

name?, 459n.

J"-'

^1,

U^, 341.
^J:^^>

j^'j.1, 472.

341.

e^'j^l,

301.

t.oL=J', 267.
^^j,.j.A^,

^tjjl,

289n.

495n.

xj*-^!, 341.

Laj.A^, 495n.

.lI^^I, 318.
Uacj.!, 422.

^!^,
^,;i,

318.

^jb, 282.
301.

(^'Jqc ^t, 341.

^y)l^l, 291n.

U^it^j^j 384.

3i\

295n.
'i^l^, 344.

IU,^1, 378.
|.LiJ6jjl,

292n.
272.

^^UoLj, 341.
yjUAwj,

,^:^*:J>^^

318.

i-->^_^l, 280.
(Jj^xamI,

(Jj^

287.

262.
302, 472n.
F. epA.

JaJl, 480n.
iijyki,

^^j, 289n,
HpHA, 421.

472.

U'^, 364n.

t_.oic, 360.
yij,
V.

ni^yAp.

teli=,
jJJl

480d.

s^'-io,

364n.
360.
F. ^Lljl.

jjc, 2756, 279, 421.

^y^,

^UJ'

jj*, 278.

^U=., 470n.

v^J^(?),
iiJik (?),

231.
189.
F.

^,

323.

Argama.

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

Jlc, 275.

609

^1,
Jjiil,

181, 270n, 422.

.~M,

V.

AUBpOC.

335.

jy^y

iv)(TJ,

369.

J'j^, 363.
^.y, 301.
^j)l, 294.

^Ijl, plur., 351n, 354.

ii^l

ei^cwi/,

j^yi, plur.,

335.

^,
^1,
.^.,

315.
331.

4lJl

^,

285, 456.

iajJijUl
fc^jsr,

= irapacXT7T(os),

338a.

jyjl", 489n.

part of choir, 346.

456.

^;^, 262n.
i}A>ji,

J^^, 467n.
*m ^Z^, 356.
Ji'^, 364n, 37 In.
yjjjj:b,

261n.
7ropaXcf(i5),

,^y,

369372, 374n.

u_>'^^,
jj;^^

plur.,

374n.

napafiom], 371.

Rufus, 75n.

(^.^ 219.
*j
T'.

u'^y* 341.
,jj*-., 275, 282, 289n.
lAeio.

i;^t
*/*J^'j

371.

^Lu,
i*^
-a*

341.
513.

jjji, 439n.

= ird<rxa,

VJ'-^., 364, 472a.

384.

i_am^

378.

^=j}', 323.
ujI, 258n.

-j-'J

^OtapaKiov, 359.

^, 375n.

WORDS.
^jljiLMjf]

= vpoa-<f>pU',
prologue, 330.

352.

vijljj (ic),

363.

jj;c3^I,

jij^l,
'

350.
,

^^-^J.^,^\^,
JU. J^',
~^

370.
371.

h s ^1

^oX/t^Sio, 362, 367.

the Transfiguration,
335.
335.

u:^'J>1, 363.
<juk.1,

j^^-at*,

384.

Jh'Ji^i
J**! 350.
359.
',

jjjwyjl,

naqie of a melody, 335.

ri*~'

= a^fKL,
J!=?.
^4

jj^^, 335.
351.
,jl*>,

273n.

F. A.\KMii^ &c.

610
isr-,

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

484n.
L.i^j
,

354, 369.
Jo-!,

^J^J>^

Palm Sunday,

371.

jXto^, 355ii.

al,

372.

^juj

<xs^.*J

362.

U s;^,

358.

^yi,

343.

^^Us", the Circumcision, 371, 373.

Jju^l

= cr/ftXXa,

435n.

.j'^, 321n.

Ul^,

331.

^yu., 335, 363n, 370, 522.

t_.w^, 437.
=-3^1, <='^y>-,
iX^I ^,^*i-,
^^j.AJA^s:'',

eu;j(oXoytoi',

340, 342.
i_ajir.JI,

or name?, 312.
4806.

Maundy Thursday,

851.

t^^l,
(^U^

Quinquagesima, 336n, 337.

Joe,

Palm Sunday,

371.

JC*;!
.Usj

J^J,
J

festival, 373.
jA^l,

^ dvTKJiovapiov,
.1

258n.

368, 385.
joJI

cu Ijus.

.oi^

= SofoXoyta,

t^^'^, 351.
25Gn.

371.

^1,
KtJ, 335.

t^^j,
^x
5,
fc),

l^l. Lent, 336n.

350.

ooO.
to'vi,

52.

J J,

335.

/J
T~!j

^.^iJ-,

370.

^>,
j)^,

354, 362, 363, 375.

sU-j^W, plur., 363.

'"?;''

369. 346, 347, 353.

335.
TTLva^,

t_^^ t^^y,
^_jj^

!::.~iJ2,

385n.

li

h^j^, 355. ,351.

lij-v

ei;'odl3,

351.

^_^5l5

(?)

^J*aAla5,

369

^'o^, 335.

^ ^^^'>
l^i'ia,

351.

351.

Ljj, 354.
J-ij

= lfx)vdpiov,

354.

^*L, 385.

CJJUm

Aib, 369.

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

jAC
iy-flic,

611

Ul4JU>

3-10.

*i'iJ,

384.

Pentecost, 371.

JoKl, 369.
jyLT, 384.

JUe, 472.

j/, 350.
|,1^,

145n.

i}]j^, 260.
^^^XjJU, dyaXtAoiOV, 384.
a^,

56a. 335, 369, 371, 372.

,

^^,
wJ

wb,

Ji<i

368, 370.

^1
Jj\
JJil,

351.

^ly, 472
Jyi

plur., 353.

a<, 473n.

351, 513n.

JA:i,

256n.

jjj, 261n.

jJUi, part of choir, 346.

iyjii,

J**

Jar*lll,

319.

385.

gx.

362n, 370.

i,j;f,

262d.

\a.^jlxA, fivoTaytiryia, 356.

ttfl;i^.

/*wpof, 384.

j.di,

385.
XaKovri, 385, 513.

Ik^, 315, 319, 321, 323n, 330.

v-J, plur., 324n.
ii-tpo^,

hj^,
2ki,

ijmj 'v*U ,

Kara

33 1
^'J,

332n.

352n, 357, 370, 373, 374.

^jl11, the little year, 331.

^,
j^
i^wZf
,

355. 385.

s^,
359.

U-y-^i 351.
^-j, 2u>c, 362, 365, 370.

,yi

i^^iUJI,
<f>dy<K,

385. 360, .385.

)as.j

(Jj>^,
.'JoM,

Secy,
J,

355>

KivTrjvdpioUf 259a.

378.

^y'i, xafwc, 325, 370, 514.

jj'i,

Jj

jIjJ^
|jf,

Christmas, 369, 371.

371.

472n.
514.

^^j.MiJ\

i,'oJ, 365,

A.\A.\H(|,

300.
AllipA.

A.\.\IIMp, V.

jxti, or

name

?,

312.
A.\A|>An,
a.\a(:bap,

509.
256.

jZjij^y
jy^,
257.

385.

A.\AUUA,

460.

612
A.\KAnO.\6, 230. A.\KA|>ApU, 262.
A.VKA(:OAA, 260.

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

ApKO^, 313.
V. AAKOH^.

ApiiApiu or iiApnApiu, 218.

A|)piTO, 460.

AAKP.O^, 271.
AAKe^y, 307.
AAKGijy, 290.

V. ApKeeijM.

AG(;Ap6e, 484.

ACGCUB

p? ?
.

(iip,
?

482.

AccuiA
270, 273.

n, 2o9b.

AAKfiiiiM, A.\Kiiii;*j,

ATTAK, 266.
AXllApi, 311.

AAKfJ^I,

313.

AAAOVXIA, 312.

A^yAeepi, 480A.

AAnoon, 258a.

A^^ipiK, n-, 480&.

AAnOTAnOTA, 256.
AA\OTCtOp, 257.
AAeiiueA, 258&.
AA?)(vtve, 484.
AA(ro.\Ai,

RApAAZ, 262.
BApA2, 312.

285.
re^BH, n-,

311.

AAcroT[, 307.

AACrOTAAn, 311.
ALIipA,

AUGpA, AUHpA, 187, 199, 261, 281, 283,

eAGuxeA, 319.

309, 439, 476, 493. AAAUip, 230.

AAlUip, 300.
uA(l)ocfip,

473a.

UOTAtOA, 313,

ApAKe, 4806.

AprAuoc, 492.
ApKAiiT, 472n,
Apueeijy, 500.

Tep2Au, 219, 262, 2776, 308.

2AAUOeH,

T-,

263.

613

SUBJECT INDEX.
Abbot, 222, 238, 411,452n.
,

Antiphons, 33, 35, 249.

his successor, 42Gn.

430fl, 4386.

Aphorisms, 97, 98.

Apophthcgmata patnim, nos. 216, 915, 986.
Apostles, feasts of, 249, 351, 372, 385.

Account,

Acrostical bymns, 357a, 362n, 363, 364, 370((,

373, 375.

invoked, 255.
,

Acts, anonymous, 170.

mission-districts of, 131.

Addresses to ordination candidates, 358.

Adorations,

Apple-tree, 260.

Book

of Holy, 385n.

Arabic expressions translated into Coptic,

267n.
glosses on Sa'id. texts, 566.
in polyglott
,

Agreement as to property, no. 1061. as to rent, nos. 10161022, 1027.

Ahmlraic
dialect,

173, 251.

MSS.,

no. 757.

Alchimistic work, no. 374.

lessons read in, 338.

Alphabet, Coptic, in Arabic transcription,

341.

notes

in,

260.
V.

protocols,

Protocol.

Alphabetical sequence of names, 418, 522.

initials to

texts in not Boh. MSS., 264, 270, 272,

hymns, 357a.

274, 285, 286, 289, 297,. 300, 301, 306, 470, 482, 485, 489, 509, 510, 865.
transcription of Coptic, 341, 357a.

Altar, consecration of, 362.

Alum, 482n.

Ambon,

335.

versions of Sa'idic texts, 3, 13, 14, 15.

Amir, 189, 194, 195, 200, 270, 421, 439, 476,

484n, 493.

Archaic forms, 418, 462n.

Archangels, the four, 373, 374.
,

Amujets, nos. 317, 370873, 526, 1245.

the seven, 255.

Anaphora, ^0, 42. combined of

Anchorite, an, 171.

Archbishop (of Alex.), 906.

Bnsil's, Gregory's

and

Archdeacon, 269, 358.

as teacher, 231.

Cyril's, nos. 817, 818.

Archimandrite, 270, 271.

Angel, guardian, 172.

Annunciation, the, 371, 405.

Arch priest, 194, 269.

Arithmetical tables, 256.

Anointing of catecbutnens, 355.

Ark, comparison of Virgin with, 3756.

Anonymity

of scribe, intentional, 233.

Armenian

in polyglott

MSS., no. 757.

Antiphonary (Difn&r), nos. 385, 888.

Ascension, 371.

614
Asceticism, 102a, 118.

SUBJECT INDEX.
Brick-making, 457.
Brickwork, 467. " Bride of Christ," virgins so called, 364.
Building operations, 509.
Burial service, 385.

Assessment of corn, no. 1075.

Astrological texts, nos. 366, 523.

Baker, 429.

Baptism, 110, 118, 473.

,

Christ's, 265n, 329, 346, 369, 370a,

Caldron, 486.

371.

Canaanitish woman, homily on, 63.

Canal, 201.
,

Baptismal service, 350, 354, 355, 385.

Baslimuric, 387.
Basil of Csesarea, 63.
,

Head

of the, (Cairo), 333.

Candles in church, 335a.

anaphora

of,

370a, 375a, ros. 788

Canon, 94, 222, 519.

of the

806, 808, 811, 812, 817, 818.

Holy Pascha, 513.

52, 53, 54.

Bdellium, 227n.
Beasts, the four,

Canons, apostolical, 52, 53.

3736, 505.

ecclesiastical,

Benediction, 248, 35 U.
Biblical

of Clement, 52.
,

and secular texts

in

same MS.,

no. 32.

liturgical,

353, 375a.

Bilingual texts, nos. 25, 48, 92, 141, 285, 504,

514, 516, 528, 775, 959, 971, 973.

Carpenter, 431, 441, 442, 444.

Catechumens, service

for,

354, 355.

Bindings of books, 46, 2436, nos. 171, 266,

325, 738, 788, 791, 940.

Catena, a patristic, no. 914.

Cell,

the patriarchal, 324, 333n.

Birds generate without sexual intercourse,

121.

Censer, 335.

Censing, 350.
F. ChristCertificate,

Birth of Christ, 346, 3516, 370a.

484n.

mas.
Bishop, 184, 222, 223, 224, 227, 238, 247,
263, 288, 292, 294, 299, 329, 330, 332n, 339, 3556 (356), 3586, 359,
362, 367,

Chalice,
,

354, 357.
ritual of, 340.
to,

Chanting, rubrics relating

Charity, 123a.

352.

370, 376, 381, 384, 385, 400, 473, 474, 508.

Blessing, 2686.

Charms, nos. 1008, 1009, 1223, 1224.

against insects &c.,
for
,

v.

S-i^

an unborn child, 253.

Bodies of martyrs kept in house, 147.

Bohairic features in Sa'id. text, no. 1182.

protective, 255a.

Cheese, 444.
" Cherubim and Seraphim " carried in procession, 335.

forms in Mid. Eg. texts, 237, 282a,

nos. 563, 572, 1237.

MSS. from Upper Egypt,

866, 911.

nos. 753,

Child dedicated to a monastery, nos. 375

378,

380387,

389.

script of Sa'id. type, nos. 911, 923.

Children, the Three, 51, 102, 384, 460n.

Booh of
97n.

the

Wise Philosojyhers (Ethiopic),

GJmst's blood, power

of,

homily on, 82.

nature or divinity, homily on, 67.

Christ, the love of,

Books, forbidden, 576.

,

homily on, 82.

F.

list of,

no. 704.

Christmas, 357,369,371.

Birth of Christ.

SUBJECT INDEX.
Church, Christ her
,

615
to,

light,

123.

Cross,

hymn

373.

the catholic, 101.

,

instead of signature, 209, 21 In, 425.

founded on the martyrs, 115.

,

Invention

of,

368.

part of a, inherited, 185, 186.

,

of gold buried with martyr, 147.

property, 426a.

sign of, 351a.

Churches
,

in

Old Cairo, 384n.

3856, 460.

Crowns, martyr's double, 156.

,

lists of,

triple,

150.

Circumcision, feast of the, 371.

Clergy, marriage of, 112.
Coins, false and light, 466.

at marriage, 369a.

Cryptograms,
462.

231,

260, 303, 312n, 320a,

Colophons, Sa'idic, nos. 489, 490.

,

Cufic, 437, 493.

Mid. Eg., 260.

Bohairic MSS.,
nos. 724, 726,

Curse, 506.
in legal
,

in

documents, 224n.
348i, 35 li, 370,

727, 729,

732737,

758, 764, 765, 767,

threat of Moses', 233.

768, 789, 791, 793, 810, 817, 828, 840,

Cyril of Alex., anaphora of,

841, 842, 846, 847, 850, 853, 856, 857,

375a, nos.

788792, 810818, 823.

863866, 879, 892, 916, 920.

Coloured ornamentation on papyrus, no. 1218.

Dated MSS.,

Sa'idic, nos. 162, 190, 380, 389,

{v. p.

Communion, mode

of partaking of, 86, 87n.

398, 406, 465. 467

521), 487, 489,

of the sick, 86.

490, 660, 673, 938, 1011, 1226, 1238.

in

Compendium

for

iio'rrn

a non-litorary

V. 134n, 160n, 521

and nos. 395, 406,

text, 501.

445, 514, 568, 598, 599, 971, 1079, 1213.

for injury,

Compensation paid

439.
729,

Bohairic, nos. 712, 724, 726, 727,

Concha or eihorium, 358n.

Concordance(?) to Psalms, no. 977.
Consecrations, patriarchal and episcopal, 330,
384.

732738,

758, 759, 764, 765, 767,

768, 790, 791, 793, 810, 817, 840, 841,

842, 846, 847, 853, 857, 863, 864, 865,
866, 892, 909, 920, 1247.

Continence, 75.
Contracts, nos. 10631066, 1070.
DOS. 375 fT.
V. also

Dates

(fruit), 456.
of,

Dead, anaphora
,

3556.
of,

prayer for souls

of,

246.

Coptic and Qreek homily, no. 285.

Death, the throne

99.

Coptic transcribed into Arabic, 357a.

Debt or

loan, deeds relating to, nos. 1028

words

in

a Greek text, no. 1075.

1033, 10.351038, 1043, 1044(?), 1046, 1058, 1062, 1071, 1080, 1115, 1229(?).

Com,

assess'meut of, nos. 1075, 1076.

Creation, sixth

day

of,

homily on, 76.

Decalogue

in

Deuteronomy, 316.

Creed, 42, 356, 362, 367.

Criminal, story of the rich and poor, 98.

Decimal method, peculiar, 448a.

Declaration (o/ioXoyia), no. 445.
as to taxation, no. 1079.

Cross above text, 438, 439, 464n, 480, 481,

486, 487, 490, 494.
,

Dedication of children to a monastery, nos.

adoration of the, 335, 353, 375.

elevation of, 340.
festival of the, 372, 375, 404i.

375378, 380387,
of

389.

of self to a monastery, no. 379.

MSS.,

MSS.

616

SUBJECT INDEX.
gift,

Deeds of

no. 375

393.
no. 447, 449, 450, 451,

Enthronization of bishop, 370.

Epilepsy, 253n.

of partition, nos. 1025, 1026.

of sale
(77/)acns),

Epiphany, 350, 351, 357.

Epistles to

1010, 1012, 1068.

of settlement (SiaXucris),
.425.

monks and nuns,

74.
9.

68, 69.

nos.

420

anonymous, 73i,

Errors of scribes,

Demiurge, 103.

Ethiopia with other versions in polyglott MS.,

461.
no. 757.

Demon

^ illness,

Demons, 41 9n.
Diaconale, 41.
Dialect, Alimimic, 173.

Eucharist, benefits of, 102.

Euchologion, 340, 341, 342.

Eunuchs,

114ft.

of Hermopolis, 41 8&. of Touho, 474.

,

European models copied by Coptic

Exclusion from inheritance, 208.

artist,

324.

Evangelists, magical use of their names, 421.

peculiar, no. 1123.

Dialogue between Archbishop and Jew, no.

250.

Exorcism, no. 1007.

Expulsion from monastery, 88a.

Cyril

Dialogue between
179.

and Stephen,

no.

F. p. 518.

Fables and Aphorisms, no. 217.

Didascalia, the, 356.

Fast of Lazarus, 371.

,

Diptychs, 43, 155n, 247, 343, 347, 400.

Directories

the Ninivite, 338, 371.

the holy,

and tables

of lessons or

hymns,

homily on, 74.

nos. 144, 145, 147, 157, 766, 823, 976.

Fasting, homily on, 67.

Fasts, 353, 411, 477.

Dirges, 355&.

Donation to a monastery, 204.

Donkeys, 443.

where
deed

the two, 55.

supererogatory, 56, 58.

Door of magistrate's house, drawn up, 216.

Doxologies,
384.

Father, spiritual, 53n.

,

our holy," cited, 946.

362, 363, 367, 368, 369, 371,

Fathers, our holy,"

in Grod,"
,

= former abbots, = former abbots,

former abbots, 56.
2686.

59.
184..

Drawing, geometrical, 253.

Dyeing, 481.

our,"

The Feast,"
Letter.

= ? Easter,

Festal letters, 64, 222, 228, 336n, 407.

F.

Easter, 34, 228, 336, 370, 371, 374, 461, 500,

513.
,

Festivals, ecclesiastical,

33, 34, 332a,

333,

legend of referred to, no. 244.

3386, 3686.
,

"

Eat with," legal phrase, 471n.

prologue
to,

the seven, of Our Lord, 353.

Ecclesiasticvis, 514a.
,

Fifty Days, 337, 3716.

395&.

Fines, 204, 429.

First-fruits, 358.

Elders, the twenty-four, 255, 373, 409, 505.

Elder, official in monastery, 56, 5X.

Fish, dried, 490.

,

End

of the loorld, temple of Solomon and exit

salt,'

284.

from

the body,

homily on, 63.

Flax, 477.

SUBJECT INDEX.
Font, 357, 3586.

617

906, 959, 971, 973, 1018, 1026, 1037,

Foot- "Washing,

office of, 350, 513.

1067, 1073, 1075, 1076, 1079, 1114, 1130, 1218, 1228.

Fortune, goddess, 155.

Forty Days, 586, lib.

Martjrrs, the, 163, 415.

Guarantees, 432, 436.

Foundations, prayers at laying, 358.

Fractions,

Halleluiah, 335, 365n.

how

expressed, 257.

Hand given
482n.

in confirmation of agreement,

Freewomen

(eXew^epo?), 208.

Friday, Good, 335, 352. " Friday, Great " Good Friday, 335.

Harvest, 358, 487, 501.

Head, uncovering

of,

335.

Fruit-sellers, 440.
trees, 426.

Headman,

v.

ane.
of,

H*eaven and earth, story

98.

Funeral dues, 208.

rites,

57, 58, 339n.

Hebrew magical names, 254n. Hegumenus, 3556, 357, 358, 421.

Herbs, smelling, used in liturgy, 335.
Heretics, 746.

service, 338, 355.

Garden, 227.
Gardener, 227, 229.
Gazelle, 260.

Hermit, Life of

a,

171.

Holy Week, 513.

Homilies in service-books, 3346, 336, 4066.

Gilding imitated by yellow paint, 324.

Girdle, office of loosing the, 3546.

Honey, 476, 500.

,

ritual use of, 4176.

Gnostic features in magical text, 418.

signs, 252.

Horses, 443, 493.

Hours,

liturgical, 24.
of, inherited,

work, no. 522.

House, part
,

189.

Goats given to monastery, 182.

prayers on entering a new, 358.

Gold and

Silver, recipes for producing, 175.

Hyaena, 260.

Gong

or clapper, sounded for service, 566,

V. Kui.\2.

Hymn,
,

the Angelic, 362. the Cherubic, 4046.

249, 334, 362, 363. 405,
406,

261a.
Gospels,

initial

words

of, in

amulet, 141.

Grammars, Arabic-Coptic,
1250.
,

no. 920, 921, 922,

Hymns, 34n, 45, 46, 47, 49, 51, 346, 3513546, 3566, 357a, 365, 366, 368374, 4046,
5146.
,

Sa'idic, no. 923.

Grapes, 227.
Grave-clothes, 57, 518.

metrical, nos. 972, 1222.

Gregory Theolog., anaphora

792, 807810, 818, 823.

of,

nos.

788

Idolatry

and

Unbelief,

homily on, 79.

Illuminations, no. 753.

Greek anaphora, no. 818.

texts, no8.514,515,
letters

Incantations, 253.

1075 1078,1211.

Incarnation, 405.

used for Egyptian text, 173,562.

Incense, 335.
,

text and Coptic on same MS., nos. 25,

48, 92, 141, 285, 445, 476, 504, 513, 514,

the Fivefold, 346.

Service
of, v. Services,

Evening and
4 E

516, 528, 685, 690, 698, 710, 850, 890,

Morning.

618
Indian(?) models copied by
324.
Indictions,

SUBJECT INDEX.
Coptic
artist,

Lemons, 223.
Lent, 11, 45, 56, 626, 109, 333, 334, 338, 346,
357a, 370a, 375, 396i.
F. Forty Days,

177182,

184,

187198, 200,

201, 203, 204, 206, 207, 211, 216, 219,

2ue IJ200T.
Leopard, 259.

222, 291, 305, 309, 421, 422, 439a, 502a,

-508.

V.

Greek Index.
234.

Leper

hospital,

453n.

Insects,

list of,

Lessons, the Paschal, 385.

,

Intercalary day of " Little Year," Sllh.

Interpretations
{kpix-qveia),

tables

of,

338.

F. Directories.

97.

Letters, magical, 254, 420, 421.

Intoning, rubrics relating to, 352.

Invocation, magical, 418a.

Library of a Church, 331.

Lion hunting

his prey, similitude of,

118.

Inundation, 19, 469n.

Irrigation, 469, 470n.
officer,

Litany, 40, 43, 351a.

Literature, Royal Society
of,

Coptic

MSS.

492n.

belonging

to, no.

1217.
3, 14, 59, 81,

Liturgical rubrics, 148/^, n, nos.

Jar, Liturgy

of the, 385.
of,

85, 93, 96, 112, 131, 337. tables in a Gospel MS., 323.

Joy, Saturday

335.

Judgment, the Last, 122.

Katameros, 331.
V. Lectionary.

" Lo, the

word

of

God &c."

(formula), no.

1024.

Loans, 428, 429.

Lots, casting
of,
of,

Keys

of S.Peter, 116.

80.

King, courtiers and potter, story

383.
Kiss, liturgical, omitted, 513.

97n.
of,

Louvre, copies of ostraca in the, no. 1216.

,

King's daughter violated by monk, story

papyri in the,

no. 466.

Magic,

V.

Amulets.

Kissing the Gross, 336n.

Magical texts, nos. 524

words, 41 7&.

527.
a,

Lamp, church,

57a.

Magician, martyr called

154.

Landloi'd's dues, 444.

Mammon,

110.
to a church, no. 162.

Language, punishment of abusive, 56.

Latin and Coptic on same MS., no. 48.
Lease, deeds relating
1067.
to, nos.

MS. dedicated

Marriage, hbh, ISb, lUb, 158a,

of clergy,

1013, 1014, 1015,

112.

service, 339, 355, 369.

,

Leather MSS., nos. 389, 396, 435, 447456.

second, 110.
50.

Leathern tabs, 28, 60.

Lectionaries, nos.
1, 6, 8,

Martyr,

a,

1822,

27, 28, 31,

acts of, nos. 1002, 1003.

33, 44, 45, 47, 49, 50, 53, 56, 57, 71, 74,

Martyrs,
,

82(?), 90, 94(?), 95, 100(?), 103(?), 123,

hymns to, 372, 373. The Forty, 163, 415.

the foundation of the Church, 115.
(ykrj) in soul,

128, 131, 136, 139, 140, 143, 496, 754,

764787, 953, 954, 1247.

Lections marked,
Cf. also no. 144ff.

F, 2836.

Material elements

110.

nos. 3, 14, 81, 729, 757.

Mathematical papyri, 257, 258n.

Mats, 456.

SUBJECT INDEX.
Measures, various, 256, 258, 428, 430n, 432,
434, 442n, 4556, 457, 510a.

619
of,

Numerals, peculiar notation

,

no. 1032.

unusual forms

of,

2726.

Mediation, deed

of,

no. 446.

Nuns,
,

56, 58, 68, 3556.

Medical(?) work, no. 527.

consecration

of,

359, 360.

Mercy and
Metal,
list

Jiul/jment,

homily on, 61.

in,

of articles

no. 1236.
in

Oath, judicial, 200, 201, 204, 209, 454.

Middle Egyptian tendency

no. 261.

Sa'id. texts,

on holy

vessels, 383.

Odes, ecclesiastical, 4, 8, 237, 238, 349, 3G2,

73fc,

Monasteries,

906, 22 In, 222, 223, 230.

363, 365, 370.

261, 264, 265, 266. 268, 299, 315, 321,

383, 385, 421, 422, 426, 428, 429, 435, 438, 452, 453n, 460, 463n, 464n, 494.
V. also Index of Places.
,

Offering for dead(?), 186, 208, 339, 3596(?),

.

399.
to church, 339.

Officials,

monastic, 4226, 4266, 428, 429, 435,

list of,

3856.

436, 453n, 487.

at J(^me, nos.
,

Monastery of

S.

Pboebammon

village, 429, 4306, 437, 4506, 454,

375395,
,

416, 436.

481, 491, 508.

the Red, 56.

bequeathed by abbot, 184, 185.

named
,

after ablx>t8, 452n.

of,

bead

266n, 268, 269n, 270,

2926.

Monastic Rules, no. 992.

Money

lent, 201, 202, 203, 209, 211, 216.

Oil,
,

288, 309, 467.

olive, 456, 491.

Holy, 246, 360, 361, 4176.

office of

the Holy, 351.

354, 369o.

prayer

of,

dealer, 436, 465.

-press, 465n.
of,

Monk

violates king's daughter, 383.

of,

Old Testament, peculiar text

Olives, 461.

514a.

Monks, consecration
,

359.

story of two, 171.

Onions, 434, 456, 476.

Orders, Letter
of, no.

homilies or epistles to, 82, 83, 84, 87,

909.

89, 91, 92, 102, 104, 112, 117, 119.

Orthodox, the, 74, 121.

faith, 299.

Monogram, 3196, 356a.

on
seal, 269, 2916, 300.

Ostraca, copies

of,

no. 1216.

Moon,
"

in date,

231.

Oven, potter's, 495n.

{or cell) heated as torture, 146.

Mortgage, no. 428.

Mount "
,

== desert cemetery, 57.

Owners of MSS.,
Pagarch, 200.

7,

173n.

Mule, 443.
white, 147.

Myrtle tree, 419n.

Mystagogia, 356, 522.

Pagination, peculiar, 60a, 349a.

Palimpsests, nos.
,

2, 12, 48,

161, 185, 452.

504, 505, 507, 526, 528.

Names

(biblical) interpreted,

114.

Palindrome, 254n.

Nativity, the, 49.

New

Sunday, 371.
231, 444a.
V.

Nome, 201, 203,

ro^.

Palm Sunday, 369, 370a, 371, 375, Palm branch, a measure, 258n. Palm trees, 185.

513.

620

SUBJECT INDEX.
trees given to a monastery, 183.

Palm

"Pig," term of abuse, 467.

Pistis Sophia, no. 367.

Papyrus, Bohairic MS. on, no. 739.

books, no. 171, 325, 338, 940, 951,
1075, 1076.
,

Polyglott MSS., nos. 757, 775.

Pomegranate, 223.
Poor, charity
Potter, 216.
to,

imitation rolls of, nos. 276, 283,

57a.

284.
tied with cord, 225n, 226, 275.

Prayers, private, 56a.

no.
,

Papyri, copies
1217.

of,

by C. W, Goodwin,

magical, no. 368.

scribe's, 340.

Parchment, Bohairic MSS. on, nos. 719, 722,

730, 740, 750, 753, 760, 761, 762,
919.
for writing, 269.

various,

3544,

56a, 245, 246, 339,

911

351a, 3526, 354a, 358, 362, 369a, 399,

4176, 428a, 5146, 969, 970.

Presbytress of nuns, 56.

Prices of animals, 443.
Priests, 1056.
on, 72.

Partner in business, 480n.

Pascha,
586, 75.

and Resurrection, oration

Prison, 436, 489.

Book

of the Holy, no. 1246.

Problems
257.

in calculation of measures,

256,

Paschal week, 3556, 374, 3846.

Paten, 354, 357.
Patriarch, 224, 247, 3246, 329, 330, 346, 347,

Processions, 335, 354.

Prologue, liturgical, 330.

Property, division
of,

348n, 351a, 3546, 3556, 364, 370ct, 385,

400.
,

443, 444.

prayer

for, 342.

deeds regarding, no. 1073, 1074.

given to monastery, 184.

Patriarchs, lists

of,

43, 3706.

Prophetic or homiletic text (Mid. Eg.), no.

1221.
Protocols (Arabic) on papyrus, nos. 380, 386,

Patriarchal church at Cairo, 332.

Pear

tree,

469n.
xiii.

Pearl (Mt.

45),

114n.
of,

398, 402, 405, 407, 408, 409, 415, 416,

nos.

Pentateuch, peculiar version

787, 908.

713,

420, 421, 424, 600, 621, 709, 1011, 1077,

1089, 1234.

Cf. no. 171.

Pentecost, 337, 339n, 370, 371.

Proverb, a

(?),

4816.

Persea tree at Hermopolis, 460a.

,

Psalmodia or Theotokia, 362, 363, 364, 367,

373.

used in torture, 168.

Petitions, the 7 great, 354.

Psalms, exposition
of,

of,

by Athanasius,
to,

64.

Philosopher, shepherd and lion, story

Philosophers, 97.

97n.

liturgical

concordance(?)

nos

977, 978.
,

Phylactery, 174.
Physicians, 576.
Fhysiologus, 507n.

initial

words

of,

238, 2486.

Psalter (Greek), peculiar version of, 404.

Punctuate

(ori^eii'),

312.

Pictures of angels, saints, 127, 354.

in church, 335a, 357a.

Punctuation with two dots, 2706, 2866.

with three dots, 242a.
Pupil of craftsman, 441, 442.

in MS., 256, 259, 420.

,

coloured, on papyrus, no. 1225.

Purgatory implied, 1006.

SUBJECT INDEX.
Quittance, deed of, no. 426.
Saints, list of, 3516.
Sale, deeds of, 220, 470, 474, 477, nos.

621

402

Receipts or acknowledgments,
1034,
1042, 1048, 1049,

nos.

1031,

420.
Scalae,

10511057,

384387.

F. Vocabularies.

1227.
Becipes, medical, 256.

Scolasticus, 153.
Scribes' names, 173n.
Seals, 269, 290, 291, 292, 300, 437, 476n,

Red

ink, texts in, 14, 190, 192, 256.

Reeds, 435, 444, 461.

Refectory, 56.
Relics, martyr's, 357, 358.

493, 498.
Security, deeds of, nos. 431, 432, 433, 452,

462.

Renunciation of claims, 200, 202, 204, 205,

216, 439.

Seed-time, prayers

at,

358.
108.

Semblance
Servant
Services,

(<^aTao-ta),

Rent, 229, 422, 424428, 438, 444, 453.

= priest,

333a.
340, 341,

Repayment, deeds regarding, nos. 1028, 1029,

1032.

Evening and Morning,

342, 346a, 3476, 352a, 375a.

R^fentance and Temperance, homilies on, 61.

Reptiles, list
of, 234.

Sheep, 225.

given to monastery, 182.

Ship, salvation symbolized as a, 62.

Besponaes, liturgical, 35.

Resurrection, Feast of, 337.

Shop, 437.
Sick, anointing of, 360.
,

Ribband for tying papyrus, 291.

Bobea of

biblical personages,
in liturgy, 335.

115.

care

of,

56, 57, 83, 91.

Rose, used

prayer

for,

361a.

Rules, monastic, 55, 58, 59.

service at recovery of, 355.

Silk grave-clothes, 147.

Sacrament, 91a, 22 In.

reserved, 86.
8old(?), 86.

Singers at funeral, 57.

Skin, a Babylonian, 461.
Sleepers,

The Seven,

363.

Sacred and secular texts on same MS., nos.

32, 513, 1026.

Soldiers, 485, 497.

Solidus, value of, 446a.

Sages (crcM^), 97, 98.

Sn'idic features in

Solomon, Song

of,

commentary

on, 77.

Aljmimic texts, 505, 506.

Nitria, nos. 6, 12,
1

Soul and body, homily on, 63.

MSS. from

16,

19,

Sowing, 203, 436.

Speculator, 153.
Spirits invoked, 418a.

330 (probably).
script, Bobairic

sometimes similar

to,

347n.
Sailor,

Spoon, sacramental, 357.

Stones, The twelve, S. Epiphanius on, no. 180.

209,211,217, 466.
intercession of,
life

Saint, saints, acts of, no. 1005.

,

Subdeacon, 357, 358.

179,
1

Sunday, New, 337.

004.

of a female, no.

Surety, 205, 218, 465, 489.

Syllabary, Coptic, no. 1215.

festivals of, 370a, 496.

hymns

referring to, 50, 363, 370, 373,

Symbol

(creed), 356.

375.

Symbolic exegesis, 100.

622
Syriac books, 312.

SUBJECT INDEX.
Trinity invoked, 255.
Trisagion, 'i&rced,' 404a.

used in mending MSS., 334.

pagination, 357.
texts (palimpsests), texts on Coptic
1, 4.

Troparia, 352a, 357, 5146.

Tunes,

v.

Tones.
*

MSS., 308, 378, 379.

Unchastity, 82.

with other versions in polyglott MS.,

no. 757.

Uncial MSS., small fragments of various,

no. 1244.

Table of chapters

in Gospels, no. 740.

hand
hand
Unction,

in a private(?) letter, 4616.

Taxation, taxes, 206, 276, 290, 291n, 4366,

in private

document, 5016.

437a, 452n, 476, 485, 486, 493, 494, 495,

496, 497, 508.
,

rite of,

385.
V. a(T<j)d\eLa.

F. Srjfiocnou.

Undertaking, no. 427.

Usury, homily on, 81.

documents regarding, nos. 1076,

454.

1079, 1100.

Tax,

poll,

Vampire, 253n.
Vat, 432, 433, 478.
Veil, 70, 3116, 350.

collector, 426n.

inspector, 447n.

Teacher and

disciple, monastic,

156.

silken, 335.

Temple, Festival of Entry

,

into, 371.

prayer over, 349, 354.

ruined, 460n.

Vessels, altar, 354, 357, 358.

,

Tersanctus, 50.

consecration of, 341.

Theotokia, 352a, 357, 370a, 514.

oath on the holy, 383.

Thesaurus of Cyril of Alex.,

the,

384.

Vestitor, 486.

Three Children, Song of

the, no. 494.

Vestments, ecclesiastical, 311,

Vigils, 3516, 352, 371.

Thursday, Holy, 350, 351.

Tones or Tunes

Vinegar, 288, 310.

Vineyard, 227, 444, 469.

" The Virgin," 335, 369.

"This Day," 335.

Vinegrower, 431, 433, 434.

Vintage, 219, 227, 271, 309, 475, 494, 498.
351.
Virgin, Festivals of, 346, 370a.

"The

Apostle," 356.
Little,

The Great and

"Adam,"

372.

Virginity, 113, 114, 161.

Others, 351a, 353&, 365n, 370a, 401, 505a.

Virtuous

woman and

king, story of, 98.

Tortures of martyrs, 146, 153, 156, 162, 168.

Vocabularies, Coptic- Arabic, nos. 920, 924

931.
,

Tower

in monastery, 385.

Trades, 4586.
Transfiguration, 371.

Greek-Sa'idic-Arabic, no. 491.

by
from
of,

C.

W. Goodwin,
176, 177.

no. 1216.

Translation

of

lessons

Coptic

into

Vow
,

at or before child's birth, 178, 181.

Arabic, 351.
Traveller in desert, story
Trees, 426o, 444.
172.

during

illness,

vain or foolish, 58.

of,

Vowels, magical use

175.

Tremision, 500.
Trinity as witness to legal deed,
184.

Wages, 308n, 441, 442, 4446, 508.

SUBJECT INDEX.
"Wall, dispute as to

623
283.

common, 206.

Wine

seller,

Water, dearth
,

of,

276.

for sick, 56.

rights to, 444.

of,

Wisdom

of Solomon, 405, 514.

Waters, Blessing

350, 351.

Writing exercise, no. 1250.

Week, Holy, 336.

Wharfingers, 463n.

Wolf and

sheep, story

of,

97.

Women, documents
,

by, nos. 447

450, 452,

Wheel, 466.

454, 1024, 1037.

superior (of monastery), 226.

Widow, 431.
Wife, the
rival,

279n, 392n.
448.

property of married, 445.

evil influence of, 401.

Wills, nos.
''

395401,

referred to, 199.

-:

letters from, no. 1104."

letters to,

Wine, 219, 221, 264, 269, 270, 271, 372,

280, 290, 294, 297, 308, 309, 310, 429,
431, 433, 441, 472, 474, 476, 478, 486,
492.
,

462n, 493, 495.

of,

churching

353, 354.

Wool, 57a, 461.

Year, good wishes for New, 464.

sour, 270.

sweet, 434.
jars, 431, 432, 433, 434.

Yellow used on parchment, no. 112.

paint imitates gilding, 324a.

LONDON

PRINTED BY GIIBERT AND EIVINGTON, LIMITED,

ST,

John's house, clebksnwell, e.c.

Pi..

>/<kAy"^-j"/5"2>.x?

R'T*^^"?^^*^

'^^V^t^.''''*^'^

AuUXM

"^rrA

No. 395

about

A.D. 6oo

No. 445 abuui A.U. 020

'^Hf^^^^^^ Nt^KCi(j ^-j-^y^^^

^ ntr^

Pl. 2

^^^/X";

t^.'^-bZT^ p

u^v^/^y^ap^ //>-^

'

'

-t^

^/^}

*'V

^
"/^

-/

7.

^.J^H.rrtJ^:

,r-^>^^rf(^^M\\^ /)Ar~/^
No. 1079 i;rso about A.D. 650

%a

III riVocii<i> >ii iilA.A.|*euii

nc-nc:ico-iAA^-oiA

Xajiiiia
tll7ii|iuc|>fi' I'licr
No.

971 about A.D. 650

Pl.

ixo, 39^">

2'

|A.

i^ ''*/''P^ '>rJ\J\

No.

i~A.l). 749

f^ '^^ *>y\^

^ >fc '-^^ ^

"

^^ ;>^iO

^A>2Ch

r>OyOj

->V<^

^^^> c-^^A^^' '^^-^^ t-^>^/';<V^^

Nu. ouO
uiubablv A.D. 754

^ V.'^JAf "-;'

' /

'

J.-

l^^.

^. jl n ^ ^Jn 7 "
^.'mm^
r

nji^^l'r H

.t^'./u.jj i jpfHr/r^l']

i/Ln.io,

MS. Or. 6305 A.D. 709

^r

V ursM

|^^-rt/*^,;i,^l)Vt'^;,^^

Is

i^FTl

*-i.v-7-r^;iJ-:f/

^i ^'

i/

No. 1238 A. D. 750

I Ho. 1326 -A.D. 745

fjo_

4B7 pi.,luiMN

A.l>.

yo.

v-CW^^

^^^ ^ <.^
}

/ --^

/Jf/X^ ^

^//^

^y^

^/

'

"

No.

380 A.D.

771

772

"rf,

^^-.^

'^

<

Ir

>^.-J.<<

ri<

X/rV'^

Pi

.No.

514 probably

about A.D. 900

^n

/<:*^y
No.

tfT^y
660 about
A.D. 1013

rr*<y^i'

^%

iN'j.

405 /v. L.

104b

Pl.

>>#.

ec

r?^^*/^r/r

'^^^^^ ^t^i|#

&V
"*

'^

'^

^ O

Q <

a
\

tt

5:|=pji;?i|

x:

I
I

Vtf*r

'-^

11

No. 489-A.D. lira

Pit

^^'^ t-Se

^3S
00

2?

^o

L.'*o

Zr

^ ^SiO r^:7 ^
.

fi-

Vz 2

2.

Ml m.

IkM

** 'J

'\

*\

w 9 t
=

1'

Pl. 5

F?^jSI<Ee 6- U3tp'iii!>ifS^'o-v t.i

YilKlVllKYI
^

&Mrf

TOY

>

^ <il?^

K.ACKm^JL7

K>4gCAJv

No. 951
z^^a*.-

5"

A^XA.AWK

KJYTU>JLAP
-^<r

^\
No. 1004

No. 279

ly

C t ^ * * V u \v iivvi >

i.

^2

rrcoAt

itiiM

!>

> V li ; J

^/
!;
-I-

No. 275

No. 958

Pi.,

ic

f-''^

3^

c
<

:-^

$ i(

00 ret

5^-

Kt*"

.W,V a

<"*

'

!^ q

4.-!^

T'-

*S>-^

^.

-i

u,

C,

^_

j<

<

f^
- p'sia t e ^
5

^1t
A ^ ^
^^^
Mi

ii/

:z

^ K
VI/

5-4

\^
J

or

2 B

Z
z
Mi

sb

U
-z
rvi

cO
vD

-0
1

-^.

'

Pl.

I'^-f-tf^v y

* - *'*^

^""V^:^
'
No. 510

f^^p^.
>J^_^.

V
4
i

^S4//-^V
i\ u.
/ 1

\^^n'r'

i
Nos. 504 and 528

No. 739

No. 498

Pl.

No. 1223

ui

*ik>

ft if->CLxA.# k/tis;

No. 1224

^^l;:^Ju.t.^^ff^^:^^^

i
kfM

i^lUU.

No. iioa

No. 588

Pl.

<,

*<^

e^

3 4 ^'

T'
X

$.5- ? ''y.i r r V
5 >^

.7

a? C" <^ '^

>^

*^

-o

.3:.

< c T
^
f-

t
I

J-

Iv"

<5

'\

r
(^t><
;^,

K. t
u>

K
2;

>-

V.

oj

J
<,

iP

^ t 2 r
{'^

^
3^

>^

<
h
*
-

3:

-x

-^

("
t-

V
? X-

2:

5^

c^_

H C X" ^ X i
7

c
i

y^

<

.W?J

,y

'

^A

/^ ^,;^^4r

'^V

*^4^^'
*f

h^^^A-ff^r^^
No. 1024
^.^:rr-=-.-ruer'

No. 611
j|iii-^
1'

>'!

J'^/?\'^:P/^^/
Kf'^^'M

'

LV.

}^^j^'^.

No.

1 1

18

Pl,

15

'>

<
i

v/1^
^^>^
'*:^

A'

'Xtfr *M /y I ^.J./.

'^

^.

r'-i^.

nSs

iL

No. iai4

W.S

v;

6621 B86C8

British Kusemn. Dept. of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts Catalogue of the Coptic anuscripts in the British Museum

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS

CARDS OR

SLIPS

POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

'

:i2tii$;. 1 .^ii?-

^ i i<^^

r'nwy*